Submitted by Anthony Carter Ancestors of General Joseph Vernon Carter , US Army, Ret. First Generation 1. General Joseph Vernon Carter , US Army, Ret., son of John Washington Carter and Vesta Lee Vanzant, was born on 18 Sep 1927 in Kingsport, Sullivan County, Tennessee. General Notes: Joseph was born at home, 1001 Walnut Street, Kingsport, Tennessee. Joseph Carter is a retired General in the United States Army and a vetern of World War II and Korea and he is also the retired President of the Peoples Bank of Polk County. Noted events in his life were: * AKA. Joe * Employment: Several employers, 1944-2004. US Armed Forces 1944 to 2004, Joseph rose from Private to General, with his last command being the United States Service Command. Joseph was also Executive Vice President of the Cleveland National Bank in Cleveland Tennessee. Then the founding President of the Peoples Bank of Polk County. Joseph married Maudine Barrineau, daughter of John Eruther Barrineau and Margaret Ellen Rebecca Wright, on 3 Mar 1951 in The Federated Church of Ayer, Washington St., Ayer, Massachusetts. Maudine was born on 2 Sep 1927 in Williamsburg County, South Carolina, christened on 22 Nov 1942 in Andrews Baptist Church, Andrews, Georgetown County, SC, died on 14 Nov 2004 in Cleveland, Bradley County, Tennessee, at age 77, and was buried on 17 Nov 2004 in National Cementary, Chattanooga, Hamilton County, Tennessee. Another name for Maudine was Deanie. General Notes: Maudine was a retired Kindergarten teacher. The Baptismal Certificates reads: This certifies that Maudine Barrineau has publicly confessed Jesus Christ as Lord and Savior and has been received into the full membership of the Andrews Baptist Church of Andrews, SC on this 22nd day of November in the year of our Lord 1942. Robert H. Ayers--Pastor, Andrews Baptist Church, Andrews, Georgetown County, SC Noted events in her life were: * Occupation: Several Employers from 1942 to 1985. From January, 1942 to May, 1945, Maudine worked 3 hours a day after school as a telephone operator at the Seacoast Telephone Company in Andrews, South Carolina. June 1945 to October, 1945, She was a telephone operator and receptionist at the Holston Valley Community Hospital, Kingsport, Tennessee. She had gone to Kingsport to live with her sister Patricia and her brother Dewey. September, 1946 to April, 1952, She worked as a stenographer and secretary at Tennessee Eastman Company, Kingsport, Tennessee. Her brother-in-law was the Medical Director there. Children from this marriage were: i. Anthony Dean Carter was born on 11 Jul 1952 in Holston Valley Hospital, Kingsport, Sullivan County, Tennessee. Another name for Anthony was Tony. ii. Patricia Jo Carter was born on 16 Mar 1954 in Holston Valley Hospital, Kingsport, Sullivan County, Tennessee. Second Generation (Parents) 2. John Washington Carter, son of James C. Carter and Mary Eliza Jane Moore, was born on 22 Sep 1891 in Rye Cove, Scott Co VA and died on 27 Jul 1967 in Kingsport, Sullivan County, Tennessee, at age 75. General Notes: John Carter was the Supervisor of Maintance for the Eastman Chemical Company in Kingsport, Tennessee. Previously he was a policeman for the City of Kingsport. John married Vesta Lee Vanzant on 26 Dec 1915 in Scott County, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. General Joseph Vernon Carter , US Army, Ret. (born on 18 Sep 1927 Kingsport, Sullivan County, Tennessee) ii. James Hoyt Carter was born on 31 Dec 1917 in Kingsport, Sullivan County, Tennessee and died in Apr 1986 in Rockford, Winnebago County, Illinois, at age 68. iii. Myrtle Kate Carter was born on 10 Oct 1920 in Kingsport, Sullivan County, Tennessee and died on 20 Apr 1965 in Kingsport, Sullivan County, Tennessee, at age 44. iv. John Keener Carter was born Sept 8, 1923 in Kingsport, Sullivan County, Tennessee and died on 24 Oct 1973 in Kingsport, Sullivan County, Tennessee. John next married Josie Sloan. Josie was born on 12 Nov 1909 in Rye Cove, Russell Co. VA and died in 1994 in Kingsport, Sullivan Co, TN, at age 85. General Notes: Died at Kingsport,TN 1994. Children from this marriage were: i. Buddy Calvin Carter. ii. Jerry Wayne Carter. 3. Vesta Lee Vanzant, daughter of Felix Asbury Vanzant and Laura L. Herron, was born on 23 Jul 1895 in Scott Co VA and died on 10 Dec 1930 in Kingsport Sullivan Co, TN, at age 35. General Notes: Vesta Lee Vanzant was a homemaker. Vesta married John Washington Carter on 26 Dec 1915 in Scott County, Virginia. Third Generation (Grandparents) 4. James C. Carter, son of Pvt. Morgan C. Carter ,Co. C, 64th VA Cav., CSA and Nancy E. Cowden, was born on 25 May 1859 in Scott Co VA and died on 11 Mar 1907, at age 47. General Notes: James C. Carter was a farmer in Scott County, Virginia. James married Mary Eliza Jane Moore on 18 Jun 1882 in Scott County, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. John Washington Carter (born on 22 Sep 1891 Rye Cove, Scott Co VA - died on 27 Jul 1967 in Kingsport, Sullivan County, Tennessee) ii. Elic Ferdinando Carter was born on 24 Mar 1887 in Scott Co, VA, died on 26 Dec 1932 in Kingsport, Sullivan Co, TN, at age 45, and was buried in Dec 1932 in Oak Hill, Kingsport, Sullivan Co, TN. iii. Willie M. Carter was born on 16 Aug 1883, died on 19 Jun 1944, at age 60, and was buried in Jun 1944. 5. Mary Eliza Jane Moore, daughter of Pvt. Robert Moore ,Co. B, 25th VA Cav. and Elizabeth Horn, was born on 18 Jun 1864 and died on 5 Mar 1944 in Kingsport, Sullivan Co, TN., at age 79. Mary married James C. Carter on 18 Jun 1882 in Scott County, Virginia. 6. Felix Asbury Vanzant, son of Felix Vanzant and Irene Money, was born in 1861 in North Carolina and died in 1935 in Scott Co VA, at age 74. Felix married Laura L. Herron in 1891. Children from this marriage were: i. Vesta Lee Vanzant (born on 23 Jul 1895 Scott Co VA - died on 10 Dec 1930 in Kingsport Sullivan Co, TN) ii. Minnie E. Vanzant was born in 1898 and died on 18 Dec 1975 in Kingsport TN, at age 77. iii. Hugh Patton Vanzant was born on 2 Apr 1900 and died on 24 Aug 1948, at age 48. iv. George Carl Vanzant was born on 14 Aug 1902 and died on 7 Aug 1960, at age 57. v. Dora Etta Vanzant was born in Jul 1892 and died on 9 Aug 1957, at age 65. vi. Dewey Vanzant was born on 21 Apr 1900 and died on 13 Jan 1901. vii. Willie O. Vanzant was born on 19 Feb 1894 and died in Apr 1894. Felix next married Nancy A. Wolfe. Felix next married Alice B. Dishner Wolfe. 7. Laura L. Herron, daughter of William Henderson Herron and Caroline Tyree, was born on 6 Jun 1874 and died on 28 Mar 1905, at age 30. Laura married Felix Asbury Vanzant in 1891. Fourth Generation (Great Grandparents) 8. Pvt. Morgan C. Carter ,Co. C, 64th VA Cav., CSA, son of Pvt. Landon Charles Carter ,Co. A/K, 25th VA. Cavalry, CSA and Sarah "Sallie" Darnell, was born on 25 May 1839 in Scott Co VA, died on 27 Aug 1864 in Camp Douglas POW Camp, Chicago, IL, at age 25, and was buried in Oak Wood Cementary, Chicago, IL. General Notes: Name: Morgan C Carter , Residence: Scott County, Virginia Occupation: Farmer Enlistment Date: 23 September 1861 Distinguished Service: DISTINGUISHED SERVICE Side Served: Confederacy State Served: Virginia Unit Numbers: 770 770 825 825 825 825 Service Record: Enlisted as a Private on 23 September 1861 at the age of 40 Enlisted in Company C, 21st Infantry Battn Regiment Virginia on 23 September 1861. Transferred Company C, 21st Infantry Battn Regiment Virginia on 01 December 1862 Transfered in Company C, 64th Infantry Regiment Virginia on 01 December 1862. Deserted Company C, 64th Infantry Regiment Virginia on 25 March 1863 Returned in Company C, 64th Infantry Regiment Virginia on 30 June 1863. POW on 09 September 1863 at Cumberland Gap, TN Sent on 24 September 1863 at Camp Douglass, IL Died of disease while a POW Company C, 64th Infantry Regiment Virginia on 27 August 1864 in Camp Douglass, IL The 64th Virginia Mounted Infantry Regiment and its precursor unit, the 21st Virginia Infantry Battalion, were recruited in the autumn of 1861 in Lee, Scott, Wise and Buchanan counties, on the Kentucky frontier. The men jealously guarded their right to remain in their home area as a solemn promise, throughout the war, even while the infant Confederate States crumbled around them. The 64th Virginia Infantry was formally created on December 14, 1862, by the consolidation of the 21st and 29th Battalions of Virginia Infantry. The Regiment was reorganized September 1, 1863 at Cumberland Gap and became known as the 64th Virginia Cavalry. From a military point of view, the history of the entire regiment hinged on the first nine days of September 1863. The capture of two-thirds of the regiment's effective force at Cumberland Gap was never overcome. The 64th's first regimental commander, Campbell Slemp, was cashiered from service for disobeying orders. Auburn Pridemore and the other field and staff officers, however, were apparently no better at military discipline than Slemp was. In-fighting among the 64th Virginia Mounted Infantry's regimental and brigade officers destroyed a potentially valuable group of soldiers for the Confederacy. The regiment's men finally accepted more far-flung assignments, but it was too late to be of benefit or to redeem their reputation. The casualties taken in battle were among the lowest of any regiment in the Confederate Army. Despite the lack of shed blood, the regiment suffered a horrendous death rate, mostly at the infamous Union prison at Camp Douglas. The record of the regiment is mixed and so is the commentary. A group of men with no vested economic interest in Southern Independence served, but only served where they could care for the needs of their families. Camp Douglas, located on the south side of Chicago, became a place of brutal misery to many Confederate prisoners during the Civil War. Rumors of crowded and unhealthy conditions, along with death and disease, were widely circulated in the southern press during the war. The camp soon earned what many people would consider a fitting nickname... “Eighty Acres of Hell”. Camp Douglas was named in honor of Stephen A. Douglas, the famed Illinois legislator and Lincoln rival, who passed away in Chicago in June 1861. Douglas was still well known for his recent Democratic presidential nomination, which had had lost to Lincoln the year before, as well as his previous 25 years in Illinois politics. During the last years of his life, Douglas and his wife had resided at Okenwald, their south side estate. It was located just east of the present-day intersection of Cottage Grove Avenue and 35th Street. Following Douglas’ death, the government took control of his property and constructed a training camp and a prisoner-of-war camp that was named in his honor. In the early months of the war, the outpost trained thousands of Union troops under the command of General Joseph H. Tucker. Soon, however, the camp became a place of misery for the Confederate prisoners. The camp received its first prisoners in February 1862, after the Battle of Fort Dickson and soon overcrowding, starvation, scurvy and a complete lack of medical attention made the place into a living hell. The death toll for the camp, during the last three years of the war, has been estimated at as many as 6,129 men, which is slightly less than one-third of the entire prison population at the camp. Most perished from scurvy and smallpox, despite the best intentions of relief workers, who organized a fund to care for the men in 1862. In 1864 alone, 1,156 inmates died at the camp. While many left the camp as corpses, others managed to escape. In November 1863, 75 very ragged prisoners managed to tunnel their way beneath the walls. In response, eight companies of the Veteran Reserve Corps and a regiment of Michigan sharpshooters were ordered to the camp for additional protection. There were no more tunnels dug out of the camp. To make matters worse, a great fear of insurrection at the camp concerned Chicago city officials. The city was filled with copperheads, spies and southern sympathizers who might do anything to arm the prisoners at the camp. The compound was only guarded by 450 Union enlisted men and officers. This was not a number large enough to make most Chicago citizens feel safe. Somehow though, the camp managed to make it through the war without serious incident and it was closed down in the summer of 1865. The remaining prisoners were asked to take a loyalty oath to the United States and then set free. For a short time, the post was used as a rendezvous point for returning Federal troops, but by fall, it was deserted. In November, the government sold the property and Camp Douglas ceased to exist. The remaining buildings were demolished a short time later. Today, the Lake Meadows condominiums are located on the site and a short distance away is a monument to Stephen Douglas that is located on the remains of Okenwald. The burial crypt is located between Lake Park Avenue and the Illinois Central Railroad tracks. The tomb was not completed until 1881 because of the failure to produce backers who would give private funds for its completion. The tomb was eventually funded by the state of Illinois and, as Richard Linberg in his book RETURN TO THE SCENE OF THE CRIME notes... “the monument is the last visible reminder of Chicago’s hidden role in the War Between the States The South had Andersonville, an internationally known reminder of prison camp hardships and deaths, immortalized in song, literature, film and by many Union Monuments. The North had Camp Douglas, a little known civil war prison in Chicago that set records for prison mortality, hidden in lost and incomplete records and suppressed publicity. To the victor belongs the silence. Andersonville is the National Prisoner of War Historical Site, with white headstones for each of the 12, 912 Union prisoners who died there with a 475 acre park and monuments erected by every Union State and the National Government. All of the main highways of South Georgia have directional signs to aid the tens of thousand who visit there yearly. Look North to Chicago and you will find at least 6000 Confederate soldiers buried in a mass grave on one acre of land. There is only one monument to these prisoners who died, erected in 1895, 30 years after the war, by Southerners and their friends in Chicago and the North. According to Dorothy Wells Earlandson, writing in Chicago's Heritage Guest, few native Chicagoans knew of its existence, you see, Chicago has never publicized its one time camp There are no highway directional signs. We will never see a film about Camp douglas or any of the other notorious Northern prisons. The winners write the history books, and for 130 years they have been silent about their prison camps. The Oak Wood Cemetery monument, erected ATO THE MEMORY OF THE SIX THOUSAND SOUTHERN SOLDIERS HERE BURIED . . . WHO DIED IN CAMP DOUGLAS PRISON . . . 1862-65 sustains interest in the camp located near the shore of Lake Michigan. Before the camp closed, it has earned the dubious distinctions of Aundisputed first place in mortality among Northern prisons. Prisoners from Fort Donelson arrived at Camp Douglas in February, 1862, and within one year the monthly mortality rate was at ten percent, a rate unsurpassed by any other prison in the North or South. Ultimately, one in five prisoners died, establishing the camp's reputation for Aextermination. The highest death rate at Andersonville was nine percent set for August, 1864. Three traits distinguished Camp Douglas from other Northern prison camps: high mortality rates, extreme acts of cruelty, and a low official count of prisoners who died compared to documentation from other sources Historical articles and research texts have publicized these facts, but somehow Camp Douglas has escaped the notoriety of Andersonville. The most complete treatment of the horrors of Camp Douglas is contained in George Levy's To Die in Chicago (1994) from which some of the information for this article has been drawn. Levy was educated at the University of Chicago and he has served as Assistant Attorney General for the state of Illinois. The high mortality rate can be attributed to several factors: overcrowding, unhealthy living conditions, ineffective medical treatment, inadequate food supply, and brutality. The war lasted longer than expected, resulting in more prisoners tan anticipated. By late 1862 there were 8,962 prisoners in the camp with fewer than 900 guards. Over 200 prisoners were crowded in to barracks averaging 70 feet by 25 feet. As the number increased, tents were erected to house them, with little protection against below zero winds. Huge latrines were left open, so rain washed raw sewage into the drinking water supply. Wooden floors were removed to discourage tunneling, so vermin infected the dirt floors. Rats and mice were commonplace. Some unnamed inmates recollecting the camp 37 years later said that they raised the kitchen floor to catch Abig gray rats which were made into rat pies. When cholera and a smallpox epidemic erupted, free medicine sent by the South was withheld as contraband of war. Food rations were restricted, partly to cut costs and partly as retaliation for Southern victories. When control of the camp was finally passed to the Chicago Police department, medical supplies were cut off and food severely restricted. On June 30, 1862, Commandant Colonel Tucker was warned by D. V. McVickar, the Post Surgeon that Athe surface of the ground is becoming saturated with the filth and slop from the privies, kitchens, and quarters and must produce serious result to health as soon as the hot weather sets in. AColonel Tucker was overwhelmed; there were 326 patients in the hospital and many more in the barracks. Coincidentally, Henry W. Bellows of the Sanitary Commission sent a negative report on the camp to Colonel Hoffman the same day: Sir, the amount of standing water, unpoliced grounds, of foul sinks, of unventilated and crowded barracks, of general disorder, of soil reeking miasmatic accretions, of rotten bones and emptying of camp kettles, is enough to drive a sanitarium to despair. I hope that no thought will be entertained of mending matters. The absolute abandonment of the spot seems to be the only judicious course, I do not believe that any amount of drainage would purge that soil loaded with accumulated filth or those barracks fetid with two stories of vermin and animal exhalations. Nothin but fire can cleanse them. The Chicago Tribune wrote on September 22, 1862, AIt is not wonder they died so rapidly. It is only a wonder that the whole eight-thousand of the filthy hogs did not go home in pine boxes instead of on their feet. Civilian doctors, who inspected Camp Douglas on April 5, 1863, called it an extermination camp. They drew an unrelenting picture of Awretched inmates without change of clothing, covered, with vermin, in wards reeking with filth and foul air, and blankets in rags .. . . it will be seen that 260 out of 3,800 prisoners had died in twenty-one days, a rate of mortality which, if continued would secure their total extermination in about 320 days.Prisoners were deprived of clothing to discourage escapes. Many wore sacks with head and arm holes cut out; few had underwear. Blankets to offset the bitter northern winter were confiscated from the few that had them. The weakest froze to death. The Chicago winter of 1864 was devastating. The loss of 1,091 lives in only four months was heavies for any like period in the camp=s history, and equaled the deaths at the highest rate of Andersonville from February to May, 1864 (OR Ser-II-Vol. 8, 986-1003). Yet, it is the name of Andersonville that burns in infamy, while there exists a northern counterpart of little shame. Mortality rates increased as Colonel Sweet complained on October 11, 1864, that mortality at the camp was up to 35% since June. In November 1864, the death toll was 217; another 323 died in December, 308 in January 1864, and 243 in February. THE DEADLY DEADLINE The Sparrow diary specifically mentions the dead line at Camp Douglas. Prisoners were shot for crossing the line there just as at such other Federal prisons as Camp Morton, Indiana; Camp Chase and Johnson's Island in Ohio; Point Lookout, Maryland; Newport New, VA; and Fort Delaware for violating stated bounds, usually to answer the call of nature. Several Confederate prisoners were shot or bayoneted to death while in the very act of relieving themselves. The arctic weather led to additional suffering. AAnother punishment was to make the men pull down their pants and sit, with nothin under them, on the snow and frozen ground. I have know men to be kept sitting until you could see their prints of some days after in the snow and ice. When the [guards] got weary of this they commenced whipping, making the men lay on a barrel, and using their belts, which had a leather clasp with a sharp edge, cutting through the skin. A prisoner swore that when the men who were being punished this way attempted to sit on their coattails they were cruelly kicked in the back by the guards and forced to sit longer on their bare bones. Prisoners were forced to stand in the snow for hours without moving, and guards checked footprints to see if they had moved. Those who did received lashes. Some prisoners who arrived in the bitter cold weather lost toes, fingers and ears. One improvised two wooden pegs as substitutes for feet and hobbled around surprisingly well. The mildest cruelty took the form of random firing into the barracks to disturb the prisoners' sleep, shooting prisoners who moved too slowly, or hanging them by their feet to encourage them to take the Aoath to the United States. The more common severe tortures included Areaching for the grub, bending over without bending the knees for several hours, causing blood to gush from the prisoners nose and protruding eyeballs almost bursting from their sockets with pain, or being lashed a hundred times with the metal buckle end of a belt. ASolitary confinement meant being squeezed into a ten foot square room with twenty others, with only a ten-inch window for ventilation. A fearsome animal came to Prison Square on June 28, 1864. AThe Yanks have fixed a frame near the gate (to Prison Square) with a scantling piece of timber across it, edge up, and about four feet from the ground, which they make our men ride whenever the men do anything that does not please them. It is called The Mule. Men have sat on it till they fainted and fell off. It is like riding a sharp top fence. The Amule could be made more painful by adding weights. Sometimes the Yanks would laugh and say, AI will give you a pair of spurs which was a bucket of sand tied to each foot. Other prisoners confirmed that men had to ride the mule in the worst winter weather. By 1865 it had grown to 15 feet tall and required a ladder to mount. There was a mule for the garrison in White Oak Square, except there it was called the horse .. A SERIOUS FLAW IN THE RECORD OF CAMP DOUGLAS WAS IN COUNTING (OR MISCOUNTING) THE DEAD. From February 1862, till all the Secesh had left there, nearly all of the Medical Colleges in the northwest were supplied with the bodies stolen from the dead buried at the city cemetery and the appearance of the graves gives evidence of the truth of this statement. On June 9, 1862, a difference between the Chicago Tribune and Official Records was reported, with 1,480 men unaccounted for according to the Tribune. One of the reasons was that some deaths were unreported. On July, 1862, commandant Tucker, in taking command of Camp Douglas, reported, Athere is scarcely a record left at camp and it will be difficult to ascertain what prisoners have been at the camp or what has become of them. By March 31, 1863, mortality was again out of control, and diseases claimed 706 prisoners. If t rue, the toll in two months was only 277 short of the 1862 record. Suspiciously, there are not Camp Douglas ret urns in the official records for March 1863. The Tribune appears to have counted the dead carefully and indicated that the toll could have been Aupwards of 700. Unfortunately, record keeping was atrocious. It seems that in the period from February, 1862, to April, 1863, about 728 Confederates were missing. This in not the worst of it. If 700 died in early 1863, as the Tribune and some historians of the period believed, the superintendent should have found 1,636 graves. Various explanations were put forward for this discrepancy. The bodies were being washed into the lake, according to the Tribune, toward the water one mile south. The cemetery was also a favorite hunting ground for grave robbers. Another explanation is that the dead were dumped into unmarked gave and soon lost in the swampy soil. By 1864 about 2,235 prisoners had lost their lives since the prison opened according to the Official Records. This may be 967 short of the true figure at the time, based on the Tribune's figures. There were 23,637 cases of sickness in 1864, according to the study made at the time. This is more than three times the number shown in official records for the entire 700 days at Camp Douglas; August 1863 to August 1865. Since they were not reporting to Washington, the number is sick in the Barracks (Levy), a lack of reporting deaths would certainly follow. According to the History of Camp Douglas, close to 12,000 prisoners had suffered through the bitter winter of 1862, and 1863 when temperatures fell below zero. From 1,400 to 1,700 lay dead but only 615 could be counted in the desolate graves far from camp. Between 700 and 1000 had disappeared. On December 1, 1866, only 1,402 graves (of the earlier 2,968) could be identified. Very little care seems to have been taken in the interment of bodies. General A. Hoyt warned that close to 2000 bodies were now unaccounted for. Somehow Camp Douglas was exterminating the dead as well as the living. THE CONFEDERATE BURIAL MOUND Oak Woods Cemetery could have become the largest Confederate burial site outside of the South, but subsequent events made it impossible to learn the number buried there. The Oak Woods Cemetery simply buried whatever the O=Sullivans, (unqualified grave removers) brought in, and numbered the grave markers at Oak Woods according to City Cemetery records. These records cannot be verified because no Confederate burials were recorded with the City Clerk.2 Also the army failed to supervise, inspect or validate the removals. History had been blindfolded, and there is no way of knowing how many Confederates, or which ones, are at Oak Woods. On September 1, 1880, General Bingham reported, Amany of the graves are sunken dn many of the corner stakes are missing. There is evidences that one of the sections has been used as a roadway. The ground around these lots has been raised and improved which gives them the sunken appearance. The mound area was later filled in to the level of the rest of the cemetery. Other than the modest obelisk on this mound, completed in 1893 by sympathizers from the South, from Chicago, and other parts of the North, there was nothing to distinguish this burial site. Thirty years later, bronze tablets were added with a partial list of the dead. About 100,000 sympathetic persons, including President Grover Cleveland, attended the dedication of the edifice on Memorial Day, 1895. Since that time, nothing has been done to memorialize these unfortunate Confederate prisoners of war, other than a small gathering of supporters each year on Memorial Day. Camp Douglas has to be the North=s best kept secret of the Civil War B their Andersonville B but a camp that must be identified with extreme cruelty and Aconvenient@ record keeping of the dead. Researched by: C.B. Pritchett Jr. Pritchett Ford P.O. Box 200 Albany, Ga 31702-0200 NOTE: All of the above information is originally documented with footnotes. These did not transfer into html code. I will add these as soon as possible. Captured with most of his regiment at the battle of Cumberland Gap. He died from dysentary at Camp Douglas POW Camp in Chicago. His brother Dale William Carter, as well as several cousins were also captured at Cumberland Gap and died at Camp Douglas. Camp Douglas Prisoner of War Camp Camp and Years: Union 1862-1865 Area: Chicago, Illinois OVERVIEW: Camp Douglas was the largest training camp in Illinois. On the east side of the camp was the parade ground and administrative buildings: on the south side was the camp hospitals: on the west side was the actual prison camp. Camp Douglas, located near Chicago, was originally created as a rendezvous point to train and quarter regiments raised in the Chicago area at the beginning of the war. It was a sprawling training base. The camp was named in honor of Illinois statesman Stephen A. Douglas, whose residence was nearby. The camp was located on the south side of Chicago on grounds used for fairs. The Northern equivalent of the South's Andersonville Prison, Camp Douglas was the most notorious Federal POW camp of the Civil War. Camp Douglas was a gallery of horrors on the fringes of the bustling urban center of Chicago. When a very large influx of Confederate soldiers captured at battles of Fort Henry and Fort Donelson would add an another 15,000 prisoners to the Union's rolls, there was a frantic search for places to confine them. Camp Douglas was converted into a prisoner-of-war camp. The first group of 3,200 prisoners arrived at the camp on February 21. The camp enclosed about 60 acres, which were further divided by interior partitions to create compounds of various sizes. each of these compounds, or squares, was named according to its purpose. Garrison Square, wich was almost 20 acres, was lined on all 4 sides by the houses of the officers and men. It had a flat and level parade ground in the center of the square. Hospital Square contained 10 acres and served as the camp's hospital. Whiteoak Square contained 10 acres and originally served as the camp's prison. When word of larger number of prisoners were received, the square was combined with parts of the other squares, creating the Prison Square, a compound of 20 acres, along the west and south sides of Garrison Square. Prison Square contained 64 barracks sitting side by side. Each building was 24x90 feet, with 20 feet partitioned off as the kitchen. The remaining room held tiers of bunks along its walls. Each building was to hold 95 prisoners. The capacity of the camp was estimated at 6,000 prisoners. Eventually, each barrack would hold an average of 189 prisoners, with the average camp population being around 12,000. Within the first month of operation, the camp was at full estimated capacity. The camp is low and flat, rendering drainage imperfect. Its close proximatey to Lake Michigan, and consequent exposure to the cold, damp winds from the lake, with the flat, marshy character of the soil created a tendency for disease. Col. James A. Mulligan of the 23rd Illinois Regiment, who had been captured at the battle of Lexington and released on parole, was the first camp commandant. Within the first few weeks of the camp's opening, the escape attempts began. Camp commandants were rotated in and out, one after another, possibly in a feeble attempt to halt the increasing number of escapes and escape attempts. After Mulligan, Col. Daniel Cameron, captured at the battle of Harper's Ferry and released on parole, was the next commandant, followed by Col. JosephH. Tucker. Tucker used 2 detectives, under the guise of being camp prisoners, to inform him of any future escape attempts and the aides of escaped prisoners. Following the constant escapes, some of the next commandants in 1863 were Gen. Jacob Ammen, who took command in January; Col. DeLand in August; and Brig. Gen. William W. Orme in December. In May 1864, Col. Benjamin J. Sweet took over. He installed some radical changes to prevent escapes. To prevent tunneling, flooring was replaced in the barracks and the buildings were elevated on posts to 4 feet above ground.To prevent escapes by fence, an additional 12-foot high, solid-oak barricade was constructed with an elevated walkway for guards around the existing fences to create a triple plank enclosure from which the guards to look down into the pen. Security was also tightened within the camp. Candles were no longer issued and at daybreak, the prisoners were required to lay in bed until a bugle sounded to signal they were allowed to get up. At the end of the day, the prisoners were not allowed to talk to one another after the went to bed. LIFE & CONDITIONS: The Union victories at Shiloh and Island No. 10 in April brought almost 1,500 more Confederate prisoners into Prison Square. By late summer of 1862, the camp held nearly 9,000 prisoners, and the prison conditions deteriorated. The camp was built on low ground, and it flooded with every rain. During most of the winter months, when it wasn't frozen, the compound was a sea of mud. Steadily, illness and death began to increase. In January and February 1863 an average of 18 prisoners died every day, for a death rate of 10% a month, more than any other Civil War prison in any 1-month period. The Sanitary Commission pointed out that at this rate, all the prisoners would be dead in 320 days. The majority of prison deaths was from typhoid fever and pneumonia, the result of filth, the bad weather, and a lack of heat and clothing. Other prevalent diseases included measles, mumps, "epidemic" catarrh, and chronic diarrhea. The president of the U.S. Sanitary Commission inspected the prison and gave a dismal report of an "amount of standing water, of unpoliced grounds, of foul sinks, of general disorder, of soil reeking with miasmic accretions, of rotten bones and emptying of camp kettles.....enough to drive a sanitarian mad." The barracks were so filthy and infested, he said, that "nothing but fire can cleanse them." He proposed that a proper sewage system was needed immediately. Quartermaster General Meigs responded that such an undertaking would be much too "extravagant". After continued pressure by the Sanitary Commission, he finally relented and authorized the construction of a sewer system for the camp in June 1863. More than 7,000 prisoners were in the camp by September, many of them ill-clad and sick, with only one surgeon to care for them. Conditions at Camp Douglas were horrendous. Disease, hunger, poor sanitation, lack of adequate clothing, and miserably cold weather were endured by the men incarcerated there. By the end of 1863, epidemics of smallpox were emrging at the camp. The commandant and his subordinates worked in collusion with contractors to reduce the quality/quanity of prisoner rations for personal profits. About the time that Sweet took command of the prison, a reduction in prisoner rations took place by orders from Washington, D.C. The ration was typically 1/2 loaf of baker's bread daily, with about 4 oz. of meat and a gill of beans or potatoes. After the retalitory measures were adopted, the stoves were taken away and all vegetables were cut off from the rations. With the elimination of the vegetables, scurvy occured in epidemic numbers, followed by another smallpox epidemic. Because of the drastic prison conditions, local residents offered refief and assistance to the prisoners, not as a matter of politics but purely out of compassion. This went on for a little while until the Federal Government put a stop to it. The people of Chicago were curios about the camp and its prisoners. An observatory tower was built just outside the prison gate for onlookers to look at the prisoners, for 10 cents per person. The spectators would go to the top of the tower where, with the aid of spy or field glasses, they could look down upon the camp. Prisoners and nearby residents helping the camp accumulated enough books to set up a prison library system. Worst of all was the lack of stoves in the prisoners barracks. All the barracks were greatly in need of repair. Only 3 water hydrants were provided to supply fresh water for the entire camp. The camp was having escape problems just like any other major prison. When the camp was first opened, many escapes occured when a prisoner darkened his hands and face with charcoal or some other substance and walked out the front gate with other black prison laborers. The use of black loborers was soon ended after this was found out. Tunneling out of prison was the most popular way of escaping. Camp Douglas was one of many camps to to be involved in major Confederate plots to release all of the prisoners. Captured escapees were put in a place of close confinement, called the lockup cell. The lockup was a room 18 sq. feet large. It was lit by one closely barred 18x8 inch window about 6 feet above the floor. The only entry into the room was by a hatch about 20 sq. inches in the ceiling. The floor was constantly damp, and an intolorable stench radiated from the sink in the corner of the room. In late 1864, many political prisoners from the surrounding counties were added to the camp upon the discovery of several plots to release prisoners. By then, the camp had a prisoner population of 12,082. During the next 2 months, the camp continued to hold ovewr 11,000 prisoners. During the war, over 18,000 prisoners were held at the camp. Regiment: 21st Infantry Battalion VA Date Mustered: 24 November 1862 Regiment Type: Infantry Regimental Soldiers and History: Regimental History Battles Fought Fought on 16 March 1862 at Pound Gap Station, VA. Fought on 02 May 1862 at Russell County, VA. Fought on 09 September 1862 at Cumberland Gap, KY. Fought on 18 October 1862 at Kentucky. Fought on 18 October 1862 at Lexington, KY. Fought on 05 November 1862 at Harlan County, KY. Fought on 02 July 1863 at Gettysburg, PA. Fought on 03 July 1863 at Gettysburg, PA. Fought on 04 July 1863 at Gettysburg, PA. Fought on 09 September 1863 at Cumberland Gap, TN. Fought on 12 May 1864 at Spotsylvania Court House, VA. Fought on 02 March 1865 at Waynesboro, VA. Regiment: 64th Infantry Regiment VA Date Mustered: 01 April 1865 Regiment Type: Infantry Regimental Soldiers and History: List of Soldiers Regimental History Battles Fought Fought at Crab Orchard, KY. Fought at New Market, VA. Fought on 01 November 1862. Fought on 01 November 1862 at East Tennessee. Fought on 01 December 1862. Fought on 30 December 1862 at East Tennessee. Fought on 31 December 1862 at Jonesville, VA. Fought on 20 January 1863. Fought on 29 January 1863 at Chestnut Ridge, TN. Fought on 07 February 1863. Fought on 15 April 1863. Fought on 30 April 1863 at Morristown, TN. Fought on 16 May 1863 at Manchester, KY. Fought on 03 July 1863 at Gettysburg, PA. Fought on 09 September 1863. Fought on 09 September 1863 at Cumberland Gap, KY. Fought on 09 September 1863 at Cumberland Gap, TN. Fought on 01 October 1863. Fought on 05 November 1863 at Jonesville, VA. Fought on 11 November 1863 at Ocaquan, VA. Fought on 20 November 1863 at Mulberry Gap, TN. Fought on 25 November 1863 at Chestnut Ridge, VA. Fought on 25 November 1863 at Missionary Ridge, TN. Fought on 29 November 1863 at Chestnut Ridge, VA. Fought on 29 November 1863 at Jonesville, VA. Fought on 29 November 1863 at Lee County, VA. Fought on 11 December 1863. Fought on 12 December 1863 at Mulberry Gap, VA. Fought on 15 December 1863 at Lee County, VA. Fought on 16 December 1863 at Lee County, VA. Fought on 17 December 1863 at Jonesville, VA. Fought on 17 December 1863 at Tazewell, TN. Fought on 21 December 1863 at Tazewell, TN. Fought on 24 December 1863. Fought on 01 January 1864 at Jonesville, VA. Fought on 02 January 1864 at Jonesville, VA. Fought on 12 January 1864 at Cumberland Gap, TN. Fought on 24 January 1864 at Cumberland Gap, KY. Fought on 15 February 1864 at Cumberland Gap, KY. Fought on 13 March 1864 at Jonesville, VA. Fought on 01 April 1864 at Carter Station, TN. Fought on 04 May 1864. Fought on 12 May 1864 at Spotsylvania Court House, VA. Fought on 15 May 1864 at Louisa, KY. Fought on 01 June 1864. Fought on 21 June 1864 at Elk Creek, TN. Fought on 08 July 1864 at Jonesville, VA. Fought on 01 October 1864 at Winfield, WV. Fought on 02 October 1864 at Saltville, VA. Fought on 07 October 1864 at Lee County, VA. Fought on 01 November 1864. Fought on 25 January 1865 at Lee County, VA. Fought on 26 January 1865 at Lee County, VA. Fought on 06 February 1865 at Lee County, VA. Fought on 06 March 1865 at Tazewell County, VA. Fought on 12 March 1865. Fought on 20 March 1865 at Harlan County, KY. Fought on 03 April 1865 at Chimborazo Hospl, Richmond, VA. Fought on 29 April 1865. up arrow Morgan Carter was a farmer in Scott County, Virginia. Morgan married Nancy E. Cowden on 12 Aug 1858 in Scott County, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. James C. Carter (born on 25 May 1859 Scott Co VA - died on 11 Mar 1907) ii. Rosa A. Carter was born on 29 May 1861 in Scott Co, VA, died on 25 Jun 1937, at age 76, and was buried in Cowden Cem, Esg#26, Scott Co, VA. iii. Sallie M. Carter was born on 4 Mar 1864, died on 5 Aug 1927, at age 63, and was buried in Cowden Cem, Etg#31, Scott Co, VA. 9. Nancy E. Cowden, daughter of Calvin Cowden and Mary Snavely, was born on 23 May 1837 in Scott Co VA and died on 26 Mar 1916, at age 78. Nancy married Pvt. Morgan C. Carter ,Co. C, 64th VA Cav., CSA on 12 Aug 1858 in Scott County, Virginia. 10. Pvt. Robert Moore ,Co. B, 25th VA Cav. General Notes: 25th Cavalry Regiment was organized in July, 1864, using the 27th Battalion Virginia Partisan Rangers as its nucleus. Serving in McCausland's and Imboden's Brigade, the unit fought in numerous engagements in western Virginia and the Shenandoah Valley. During April, 1865, it disbanded. Its commanders were Colonel Warren M. Hopkins, Lieutenant Colonel Henry A. Edmundson, and Major Sylvester R. McConnell. The 27th Cavalry formed and was later renamed as the 25th. Virginia 27th Cavalry Battalion, Partisan Rangers. Nicknames: Virginia 27th Mounted Rifles Battalion and Virginia Trigg's Cavalry, Battalion, Partisan Rangers. Organized with six compaies ca. 01 Sep 1862; Co. G organized 27 Sep 1862; Co. H organized on 03 Oct 1863; Co. I organized on 18 Apr 1863; Tenth company added and the battalion redesignated as the 25th Cavalry Regiment on 08 Jul 1864, per S.O. #159, Adjutant and Inspector's General Office. First Commander: Henry A. Edmundson (Lieutenant Colonel) Field Officer: Sylvester P. McConnell (Major) Virginia 27th Battalion Partisan Rangers "was formed in September, 1862 with seven companies, later increased to nine. the unit served in General Hodge's and W. E. Jones Brigade and participated in various engagments in east Tennessee and western Virginia. During April, 1864, it contained 240 effectives, and in July it merged into the 25th Regiment Virginia Cavalry. Lieutenant Colonel Henry A. Edmundson was in command." (page 375) H. E. Howard Regimental History on the 27th (25th) Virginia Cavalry; H. E. Howard Publishing Co., Appomattox, VA. Cavalry Lomax's Division-Maj. Gen. Lunsford L. Lomax Imboden's Brigade-Col. George H. Smith 18th Virginia Cavalry 23d Virginia Cavalry 62d Virginia Mounted Infantry Johnson's Brigade-Brig. Gen. Bradley T. Johnson 8th Virginia Cavalry 21st Virginia Cavalry 22d Virginia Cavalry 34th Virginia Cavalry Battalion 36th Virginia Cavalry Battalion McCausland's Brigade-Brig. Gen. John McCausland 14th Virginia Cavalry 16th Virginia Cavalry 17th Virginia Cavalry 25th Virginia Cavalry Battalion 37th Virginia Cavalry Battalion Jackson's Brigade-Brig. Gen. Henry B. Davidson 2d Maryland Cavalry 19th Virginia Cavalry 20th Virginia Cavalry 46th Virginia Cavalry Battalion 47th Virginia Cavalry Battalion Robert married Elizabeth Horn on 17 Aug 1826. Children from this marriage were: i. Mary Eliza Jane Moore (born on 18 Jun 1864 - died on 5 Mar 1944 in Kingsport, Sullivan Co, TN.) 11. Elizabeth Horn, daughter of Pvt. Jesse Horn Jr., Co. A, 43rd North Carolina Inf. and Jane Belcher, was born in 1833 in Scott County, Virginia. Elizabeth married Pvt. Robert Moore ,Co. B, 25th VA Cav. on 17 Aug 1826. 12. Felix Vanzant, son of Jacob Vanzant and Catherine Moon, was born about 1797 in North Carolina, died about 1867 in Scott Co VA, about age 70, and was buried in Nickels Cemetery, Looneys Gap, Scott Co., VA. General Notes: Death: ABT 1867 in Scott County, VA 2 of Exposure after 30 day trip in covered wagon from NC to VA 1867 Removed from Ashe Co., NC to Scott Co, VA. Left some children in North Carolina. Others later came to Scott Died soon after arrival in Scott Co, VA of Exposure Felix married Irene Money in North Carolina. Children from this marriage were: i. Felix Asbury Vanzant (born in 1861 North Carolina - died in 1935 in Scott Co VA) ii. Issac Vanzant was born on 25 Dec 1846 in North Carolina, died on 22 Apr 1931 in Scott County, VA, at age 84, and was buried in Nickels Cemetery, Loonys Gap, Scott County, VA. iii. Mary Vanzant was born on 10 May 1853 in Ashe Co, NC and died on 9 Feb 1932 in Scott Co VA, at age 78. iv. Sarahan Catherine Vanzant was born about 1844 in North Carolina. v. Jane Vanzant was born about 1847 in North Carolina. vi. Nancy M. Vanzant was born on 1 Mar 1848 in Surry Ciounty, NC and died on 22 Sep 1929 in Grayson County, Texas, at age 81. vii. Rachel Elizabeth Vanzant was born on 20 Jan 1850 in North Carolina and died on 28 Jan 1940 in North Carolina, at age 90. viii. John Vanzant was born on 25 Aug 1855 in North Carolina and died on 14 Jan 1941 in Kentucky, at age 85. ix. Joni Vanzant was born on 25 Aug 1855 in North Carolina. x. Martha J. Vanzant was born in 1858 in North Carolina. 13. Irene Money was born in 1817 in North Carolina and died in 1885 in Virgiania, at age 68. General Notes: A twin of Joni. Irene married Felix Vanzant in North Carolina. 14. William Henderson Herron, son of Pvt. James A. Herron ,Company A, 19th Infantry Regiment Virginia and Arianda Barksdale, was born in 1851 in Virginia. William married Caroline Tyree about 1872. Children from this marriage were: i. Alice Herron was born on 4 Dec 1876 in Scott County, Virginia and died on 28 Apr 1946 in Scott County, Virginia, at age 69. ii. Laura L. Herron (born on 6 Jun 1874 - died on 28 Mar 1905) iii. Sarah J. Herron was born in 1876 in Virginia. iv. Patton Herron was born in 1888 in Virginia. v. William Henderson Herron , Jr. was born in 1870 in Scott County, Virginia. 15. Caroline Tyree, daughter of James Tyree and Mary "Polly" Elizabeth Hall, was born on 28 Aug 1847 in Scott Co., VA and died on 6 Nov 1900, at age 53. Caroline married William Henderson Herron about 1872. Fifth Generation (Great Great Grandparents) 16. Pvt. Landon Charles Carter ,Co. A/K, 25th VA. Cavalry, CSA, son of Landon Carter and Molly Carter, was born in 1809 in Scott Co VA. General Notes: 25th Cavalry Regiment was organized in July, 1864, using the 27th Battalion Virginia Partisan Rangers as its nucleus. Serving in McCausland's and Imboden's Brigade, the unit fought in numerous engagements in western Virginia and the Shenandoah Valley. During April, 1865, it disbanded. Its commanders were Colonel Warren M. Hopkins, Lieutenant Colonel Henry A. Edmundson, and Major Sylvester R. McConnell. Landon married Sarah "Sallie" Darnell on 17 Aug 1830 in Scott County, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Pvt. Morgan C. Carter ,Co. C, 64th VA Cav., CSA (born on 25 May 1839 Scott Co VA - died on 27 Aug 1864 in Camp Douglas POW Camp, Chicago, IL) ii. Dale William Carter was born about 1834 and died on 26 Feb 1864 in Camp Douglas POW Camp, Chicago, IL, about age 30. iii. Aggy Carter was born in 1836. iv. Elizabeth Carter was born in 1840. v. Ibby Carter was born in 1842. vi. Joseph Carter was born in 1844. 17. Sarah "Sallie" Darnell, daughter of Raleigh Darnell and Elizabeth, was born in 1808 in North Carolina. Sarah married Pvt. Landon Charles Carter ,Co. A/K, 25th VA. Cavalry, CSA on 17 Aug 1830 in Scott County, Virginia. 18. Calvin Cowden, son of William Robert Cowden Jr. and Nancy Chaney, was born in 1809 in Wythe County, Virginia, died on 13 Oct 1852 in Scott County, Virginia, at age 43, and was buried in Cowden Cem., Scott County, Virginia. General Notes: Other Event(s): _FA1: 1822 Place: JOSEPH COWDEN GUARDIAN OF CALVIN _FA1: 13 Nov 1822 Place: BIND OUT TO JACOB SEAGEL TANNER & CURRIER _FA1: 1850 Place: CENSUS SCOTT CO.VA P.392 Calvin married Mary Snavely on 6 Jul 1836 in SMYTH Co. VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Nancy E. Cowden (born on 23 May 1837 Scott Co VA - died on 26 Mar 1916) 19. Mary Snavely,(1) daughter of Henry B. Snavely and Maria Katterina Groseclose, was born on 17 Nov 1813 in Wythe County, VA and was christened on 13 Feb 1814 in Kimberling, Wythe County, VA. Mary married Calvin Cowden on 6 Jul 1836 in SMYTH Co. VA. 22. Pvt. Jesse Horn Jr., Co. A, 43rd North Carolina Inf., son of Jesse Horn ,Sr. and Nancy Langley, was born on 31 Oct 1805 in North Carolina and died on 18 Dec 1886 in Scott County, Virginia, at age 81. General Notes: 43rd Infantry Regiment was assembled at Camp Mangum, near Raleigh, North Carolina, in March, 1862. Its members were from counties in Mecklenburg, Wilson, Halifax, Edgecombe, Warren, and Anson. During the war the 43rd was assigned to General Daniel's, Hoke's, and Grimes' Brigade. It fought in the Seven Days' Battles and saw action at Goldsboro, Gettysburg , Plymouth , Drewry's Bluff , and Cold Harbor . The regiment was then involved in Early's Shenandoah Valley operations and the Appomattox Campaign. It was organized with 1,066 officers and men, lost twenty-six percent of the 572 engaged at Gettysburg , and had 4 killed and 13 wounded at Plymouth . On April 9, 1865, it surrendered 9 officers and 164 men. The field officers were Colonel Thomas S. Kenan, Lieutenant Colonel William G. Lewis, and Major Walter J. Boggan. Jesse married Jane Belcher on 17 Aug 1826 in Scott, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Elizabeth Horn (born in 1833 Scott County, Virginia) ii. John W. Horn was born in 1840. iii. Nancy Horn. iv. Eleanor Horn. v. William Horn. vi. George Horn. vii. Jesse F. Horn. viii. Lucy Horn. ix. Eliza Horn. 23. Jane Belcher was born on 25 Dec 1807 in Kentucky, died on 30 Apr 1885 in Scott County, Virginia, at age 77, and was buried in Dungannon, Scott Co, VA. Jane married Pvt. Jesse Horn Jr., Co. A, 43rd North Carolina Inf. on 17 Aug 1826 in Scott, Virginia. 24. Jacob Vanzant, son of Garret Vanzandt and Mary Unknown, was born on 11 Dec 1751 in NC, died on 16 Jan 1818 in Winchester, Franklin Co. TN, at age 66, and was buried on 19 Jan 1818 in Old Bean's Creek Cemetery, Franklin Co. TN. General Notes: Notes for Jacob Vanzant: Was a Captain in the North Carolina Militia during the Revolution and fought at the battle of Cowpens. Jacob married Catherine Moon(Per Stephen Lawson, Port Orchard, WA) Moone name listed is shown on page 145 "Blackburns Today and Yesterday",By F.B.Hilliard. Davy Corckett was a witness to Jacob's will. Jacob and Catherine were buried in adjacent grave in Bean's Creek Cemetery, Franklin Co. TN Listed in 1812 Franklin Co. Census(see http://www.usit.net/tengenweb/franklin/frantax.htm) History of Lincoln County, TN-(Taken From Land of Bedford County, TN in 1810). 128 lots were platted on the 100 acres and they were offered for sale in September of 1810. Among the persons listed as having bought lots were the following" *Joseph Sumners Walter Kinnard Brice M. Garner Peter Looney Joseph Jenkins Joseph McMillan James Bright *Jacob Van Zandt Joseph Sumners was probably the ancestor of Hatton W. Sumners, long time member of the House of Congress from Texas; and Jacob Van Zandt was of that old North Carolina family represantatives of which became prominent also in later day Texas. In recent years the Van Zandt Society has discovered numerous records on the descendants of Garrett Vansant and his wife, Mary. Included in this group are large numbers of Vansants in Tennessee, Kentucky, Alabama, Arkansas, Mississippi, and Texas. Each contributor to our records asks the same question: Who were Garrett and Mary Vansant? Most records indicate that Garrett and Mary were living in Rutherford County ten to twenty years prior to the Revolutionary War. Garrett died there in 1787, while Mary lived until 1796. Both left wills in North Carolina. A few land transactions can also be found bearing Garrett's name. But where did they come from? From the name Garrett, we may assume that he is a descendant of the Garret Stoeffelse Van Zandt line of Bucks County, PA. The name Garrett did appear in New Jersey under the descendants of Bernardus Van Zandt and Belitje Laton and in the line of Joseph Janse Van Zandt in Albany, NY. We tend to eliminate the chance of Garrett of North Carolina being a descendant of the New Jersey or New York line, because we have traced their descendants and they did not leave their home states in those early years. Among the Bucks County, PA Van Zandts we have many Garrets. Some remained in Pennsylvania and we can trace them. A few disappeared from Bucks County and no further records are known. This could be a possible answer. Other Van Zandts traveled on to Maryland and Delaware. Here we again find several Garretts. Possibly Garrett of North Carolina came from here. In trying to piece together this puzzle we must ask several questions. What families had sons named Garrett of whom no further records have been found? When was Garrett of North Carolina born? What names did he give his children? Many clues can be found as to the identity of unknown parents because the Dutch tradition was to name the first two sons and first two daughters for the maternal and paternal grandparents. Garrett and Mary of Rutherford County, NC had a son Jacob (born about 1750) and a son Garret born, by some records, as early as 1745. If Garrett and Mary were 20-25 years old when their first child was born, Garrett must have been born between 1720 and 1725. The only Garrett who would fit that time period would have been the son of Albertus Van Zandt and Rebecca Vandergrift. Albertus' son Garrett was born about 1720 to 1722. Albertus, son of Garrett Stoeffelse Van Zandt, was born in New York, moved to Bucks County about 1698, married Rebecca Vandergrift in 1704, purchased land in St. George's Hundred, Delaware in 1708, and at some point moved to this land. We know who his four daughters married. We know that Albertus had five sons and one who died early. Of the other four, Harmanus, James, John, and Garrett, we have no further records. Could this be the Garrett of North Carolina? Age-wise he fits. Garrett and Mary named their children Jacob, James, Garrett, Mary, Elizabeth and Rachel. Not knowing Mary's maiden name or her parents' names, we can look only at Garrett's family for clues. If this Garrett was the son of Albertus and Rebecca, why did he not name a child after his parents. This would tend to tell us Albertus was not his father. Several of Garrett's and Mary's descendants claim that the Van Zandts came to North Carolina with a migration from the Moravian colony of Eastern Pennsylvania. This is questionable. The Moravians were located in the northeastern section of Pennsylvania and the Van Zandts in the southeast section of the state. The Van Zandts were of the Dutch Reformed or Presbyterian churches, while the Moravians were a small German sect located in the Bethlehem, PA area. Could Garrett and Mary have joined the Moravians if they passed through Bucks County on their way south? The Van Zandt Society would appreciate any comments or suggestions on this purely speculative report. We have hundreds of Vansants who want to know from which of the original Van Zandt lines they came. If we know where Garrett came from, we could very likely tie him into the original families. Jacob married Catherine Moon in 1782 in Rutherford Co. NC. Children from this marriage were: i. Mary Vanzandt was born about 1774 in Rutherford Co. NC and died after 1835 in Vermilion Co. IL, after age 61. ii. Elizabeth Vanzandt was born about 1772 in Rutherford Co. NC and died about 1830 in Franklin Co. TN, about age 58. iii. Abraham Vanzandt was born in 1777 in Rutherford Co. NC and died in 1853 in Grayson Co. TX, at age 76. iv. James Vanzandt was born about 1780 in NC. v. Isaac Vanzandt was born on 23 Jan 1780 in Rutherford Co, NC and died on 20 Jan 1849 in Franklin Co. TN, at age 68. vi. Jacob Vanzandt was born about 1786 in Rutherford Co. NC and died on 11 Mar 1834 in Franklin Co. TN, about age 48. vii. Felix Vanzant (born about 1797 North Carolina - died about 1867 in Scott Co VA) 25. Catherine Moon was born on 10 Dec 1751 in VA, died on 28 Oct 1829 in Franklin Co. TN, at age 77, and was buried on 30 Oct 1829 in Old Bean's Creek Cemetery, Franklin Co. TN. General Notes: Notes for Catherine Moon: LDS Records: Submitter: James Victor Kennedy Submission: AF92-104925 Lakeside, CA USA 92040 Submission: AF93-109153 Olga Carleton Harper Unit 78 Submission: AF97-122454 Arenas Valley Ruth A Mitchell Griffin Submission: AF92-106067 Benton, AR USA 72015 J. Gerald Miller Submission: AF94-101650 Memphis, TN USA 38117-3125 Catherine married Jacob Vanzant in 1782 in Rutherford Co. NC. 28. Pvt. James A. Herron ,Company A, 19th Infantry Regiment Virginia, son of Alexander Herron and Jane Colvin, was born about 1817 and died in 1900 in Albermarle County VA, about age 83. General Notes: James A Herron , Enlistment Date: 25 September 1863 Distinguished Service: DISTINGUISHED SERVICE Side Served: Confederacy State Served: Virginia Unit Numbers: 768 Service Record: Enlisted as a Private on 25 September 1863 Enlisted in Company A, 19th Infantry Regiment Virginia on 25 September 1863. Absent, sick on 01 June 1864 (With chronic dysentery) Returned on 15 September 1864 (Estimated day) Hospitalized on 27 February 1865 at Chimborazo Hospl, Richmond, VA (With dropsy) Regiment: 19th Infantry Regiment VA Date Mustered: 09 April 1865 Regiment Type: Infantry Regimental History Battles James A. Herron Fought Fought on 14 September 1863. Fought on 15 September 1863 at Fairgrounds Hospl, Petersburg, VA. Fought on 19 October 1863 at Braxton, VA. Fought on 14 November 1863 at Yorktown, VA. Fought on 26 January 1864 at Braxton County, VA. Fought on 12 May 1864 at Brooks Church, VA. Fought on 12 May 1864 at Richmond, VA. Fought on 12 May 1864 at Yellow Tavern, VA. Fought on 13 May 1864. Fought on 13 May 1864 at Brooks Church, VA. Fought on 01 June 1864 at Cold Harbor, VA. Fought on 03 June 1864 at Cold Harbor, VA. Fought on 04 June 1864 at Cold Harbor, VA. Fought on 11 June 1864 at Lexington, KY. Fought on 15 June 1864 at Fort Canton, VA. Fought on 16 June 1864 at Chester Station, VA. Fought on 18 June 1864. Fought on 20 June 1864 at Chester Station, VA. Fought on 23 June 1864 at Brooks Church, VA. Fought on 30 June 1864. Fought on 16 July 1864. Fought on 25 August 1864. Fought on 25 August 1864 at Howlett's House, VA. Fought on 19 September 1864 at Strausburg, VA. Fought on 22 September 1864 at Fisher's Hill, VA. Fought on 24 September 1864 at Harrisonburg, VA. Fought on 20 October 1864 at Brownsburg. Fought on 28 November 1864 at Clay's House. Fought on 05 February 1865 at Hatcher's Run, VA. Fought on 22 February 1865. Fought on 15 March 1865. Fought on 28 March 1865 at Bermuda Hundred, VA. Fought on 28 March 1865 at Hatcher's Run, VA. Fought on 29 March 1865 at Hatcher's Run, VA. Fought on 31 March 1865 at Fairgrounds Hospl, VA. Fought on 31 March 1865 at Hatcher's Run, VA. Fought on 31 March 1865 at Petersburg, VA. Fought on 02 April 1865 at Five Forks, VA. Fought on 02 April 1865 at Hatcher's Run, VA. Fought on 02 April 1865 at Petersburg, VA. Fought on 02 April 1865 at Sutherland's Station, VA. Fought on 03 April 1865 at Fairgrounds Hospl, Petersburg, VA. Fought on 03 April 1865 at Fairgrounds Hospl, VA. Fought on 03 April 1865 at Hatcher's Run, VA. Fought on 03 April 1865 at Petersburg, VA Hospl. Fought on 03 April 1865 at Richmond, VA Hospl. Fought on 03 April 1865 at Richmond, VA Hospl, Libby Prison. Fought on 03 April 1865 at Southside RR. Fought on 03 April 1865 at Sutherland's Station, VA. Fought on 04 April 1865 at Hatcher's Run, VA. Fought on 04 April 1865 at Southside Railroad. Fought on 04 April 1865 at Sutherland's Station, VA. Fought on 05 April 1865 at Amelia Court House, VA. Fought on 06 April 1865 at Amelia County, VA. Fought on 06 April 1865 at Amelia Court House, VA. Fought on 06 April 1865 at Burkes Farm, VA. Fought on 06 April 1865 at Burkeville, VA. Fought on 06 April 1865 at Farmville, VA. Fought on 06 April 1865 at Farmville, VA Or Burkville, VA. Fought on 06 April 1865 at Harper's Farm, VA. Fought on 06 April 1865 at Hatcher's Run, VA. Fought on 06 April 1865 at High Bridge, VA. Fought on 06 April 1865 at Prince Edward County, VA. Fought on 06 April 1865 at Sailor's Creek, VA. Fought on 07 April 1865 at Ford's Station, VA. Fought on 09 April 1865 at Jackson Hospl, Richmond, VA. Fought on 11 April 1865 at Farmville, VA. Fought on 13 April 1865 at Fairgrounds Hospl, Petersburg, VA. Fought on 15 April 1865. Fought on 16 April 1865 at High Bridge, VA. Fought on 16 May 1865 at Charlottesville, VA. Fought on 19 May 1865. Fought on 20 May 1865 at Charlottesville, VA. James married Arianda Barksdale in 1844 in Albermarle County VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Eliza J. Herron was born in 1844. ii. Mira Susan Herron was born in 1845. iii. Araminta F Herron was born in 1847. iv. Lucy R Herron was born in 1849. v. James M Herron was born on 5 Aug 1854. vi. John L Herron was born in 1855. vii. George F Herron was born on 14 Mar 1857. viii. Sallie M Herron was born in 1860. ix. Henry W Herron was born in 1862. x. William Henderson Herron (born in 1851 Virginia) 29. Arianda Barksdale, daughter of William Giles Barksdale and Elmira G. Wood, was born in Apr 1824 in Albermarle County VA. Arianda married Pvt. James A. Herron ,Company A, 19th Infantry Regiment Virginia in 1844 in Albermarle County VA. 30. James Tyree, son of David Tyree ,Sr. and Rachel Elizabeth Rogers, was born about 1814 in Scott Co., VA and died about 1877 in Scott Co., VA, about age 63. General Notes: It refrences Book 8 page 212, " In the name of God Amen, I James Tyree of the County of Scott and State of Virginia, being old of sound mind and memory knowing rthe uncertainty of life and the certainty of death do ordain and establish this my last will and testament in manner and form following. 1. I desire that all my just debts and funeral expenses be paid out of my money that I may have on hand at the time of my decease and personal estate. 2. I give and bequeath to my beloved wife, Polly Tyree, all my lands that I may die seized of during her natural life or widowhood also all my personal property exvept as hereinafter devised during her natural life or widowhood. 3. I give and bequeath to my daughter Malinda, deceased, son Robert Rogers, one dollar and no more. 4. I give and bequeath to all my daughters now living, Mary who intermarried with Nathan Bloomer, Ann who intermarried with Martin Vanburin Bloomer, Lucy Thompsons children, Malinda, Jane, and James Wesley Thompson, I desire to have their mother's part except sixty dollars paid their Mohter and James Thompson who intermarried with Lucy Tyree and to Louisa who intermarried with Elisha Dillion now deceased, I desire that her living children Sarah Katharine Dillion, John A Dillion, James Dillion and Robert S Dillion. Children and heirs of Louisa Tyree who intermarried with Elisha Dillion to have their within equal part of my estate to be equally divided among them. To Caroline Tyree who intermarried with Henderson Herron I give her equal proportation of my personal estate, to Elizabeth who intermarried with James Morris I give her equal proportation of my estate and to Martha I also give her equal part, to Louiesey Tyree, my daughter, I give her equal proportation of my personal estate and to Martha I also give her equal part. All these to have and deducted from what they are to receive, what they have received before my death to make all share aloke, and to my sons William, Jesse, and Hiram I give each an equal part of my personal estate deduction at my decease all that each one may have received up to that time. William having received to date thereof Two hundred and ten dollars the rest to be paid to them out of my personal estate so as to make an equal divide among all my children at the death of my wife Polly Tyree. I also desire that all my children both sons and daughters or their children named herein have an equal divide of my realestate at the decease of my wir\fe Polly Tyree upon the condition herein named that if they sell of my estate outside of my legal heirs children or grandchildren their transfer to be void and the one or ones to forfit their right to any part of my realestate. Malinda's son Robert Rogers is to have no part of my landed estate and in confidence of the integrity of Polly Tyree, my wife James Fugate, Nathan Bloomer, William Bloomer, James England, Campbell Johnson, Alexandra Riley, Andrew Bledsoe, Esqr, Hirom Roller, David J Robinette or any three of them who may be living in the county at the time of my decease shall be called on to make an equal divide of all my land but not till after the death of my wife and that no more than three of the above named persons be employed who may employ a surveyor to assist them and that my wife and Martin Van Bloomer and James Morris be guardian of my minor children and I desire that all my legal heirs be provided to settle any portion of my waste lands and that they have the benefit of all the improvements they make on the land but my wife the sole control of the open land that I now own. I further desire that my will be recorded at my death at the clerk's office in Estillville and that any of the persons named to divided my lands and all of them not to exceed three be executors of my will and see to that all my legal heirs get their equal share in property at my personal and realestate and that no sale of my property be made further than to pay my just debts and funeral expensives and that my executors be paid reasonable pay for their trouble. Intestomey whereof I have herewith set my hand and seal this 12th day of March 1874 James Tyree (seal) Tete Jesse Tyree John Tyree Hirom Tyree Robert P Tyler virginia Scott County Court 13th November 1877. The last will and testement of James Tyree, deceased, was this day proved. James is listed as 36 in the 1850 Scott County Virginia census. He is already married to Polly. James married Mary "Polly" Elizabeth Hall on 22 Jun 1836 in Scott Co., VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Malinda Tyree was born about 1836 in Scott Co., VA and died on 20 Mar 1855, about age 19. ii. Mary Tyree was born on 18 Jan 1838 in Scott Co., VA. iii. William M. Tyree was born about 1839 in Scott Co., VA and died in 1912 in Crawford Co., IN, about age 73. iv. Anna Tyree was born on 16 Mar 1840 in Scott Co., VA. v. Lucy Tyree was born on 1 Jul 1845 in Scott Co., VA and died on 10 Feb 1872, at age 26. Another name for Lucy was Lucinda Tyree. vi. Louisa Tyree was born about 1846 and died on 20 Aug 1871, about age 25. vii. Elizabeth Tyree was born about 1849 in Scott Co., VA and died on 5 Dec 1896, about age 47. viii. Caroline Tyree (born on 28 Aug 1847 Scott Co., VA - died on 6 Nov 1900) James next married Polly Young about 1850. Polly was born about 1825. General Notes: from the file of Nan Harvey - Nancestors@aol.com Children from this marriage were: i. Monroe Tyree was born about 1852. ii. Margaret Jane Tyree was born on 25 Mar 1853. iii. Jesse Tyree was born about 1856 and died about 1889, about age 33. iv. John Tyree was born about 1856. v. Lousey Tyree was born about 1857 and died in 1918 in Draw, SC, about age 61. vi. Hiram Tyree was born on 6 May 1861 in Scott Co., VA and died about 1936 in Salt Lake City, Utah, about age 75. 31. Mary "Polly" Elizabeth Hall was born about 1825, died about 1850, about age 25, and was buried in Nichels Cem., Scott Co., VA. General Notes: In the 1850 census James has already remarried and all of Mary's children are being raised by the new wife. Malinda is listed as 14 Mary is listed as 12 Willialm is 10 Ann is 8 Kyct us 5 Kiyusa us 2 Elizabeth is 1. James is only 36 with all of these children and then remarries someone 11 years younger than himself. Mary married James Tyree on 22 Jun 1836 in Scott Co., VA. Sixth Generation (3rd Great Grandparents) 32. Landon Carter, son of Robert Wormley Carter and Heabard Smallwood Grayson, was born about 1779. Noted events in his life were: * Fact 1: : Proof He Was A Child From Virginia Soliers Of 1776, Vol. I. Ancestry. Com. Landon married Molly Carter. Children from this marriage were: i. Pvt. Landon Charles Carter ,Co. A/K, 25th VA. Cavalry, CSA (born in 1809 Scott Co VA) ii. Jemima Carter was born in 1801. iii. William B. Carter was born on 25 Nov 1811 in Grayson, VA and died on 14 Mar 1870, at age 58. 33. Molly Carter, daughter of Norris Carter and Agnes Allen, was born in 1786 in Virginia and died in 1842 in Virginia, at age 56. Other names for Molly were Mary, and Polly. Noted events in her life were: * Religion. m Landon Carter Molly married Landon Carter. 34. Raleigh Darnell, son of Morgan Darnell Jr. and Elizabeth Bronaugh, was born about 1770 in NC and died in Scott County, VA. General Notes: notes from JN Adams; I provided most of the info from Scott Co.,VA for the Darnell book apparently all the Darnells in Scott Co.,Va are descendants of Raleigh Darnell. Info from Darnell book, page 171, per Dr. H.C.Smith who laid the foundation for the book by Mr & Mrs Avlyn Dodd Conley 508 Baltimore-Annapolis Blvd.,N.E.Glen Burnie,Maryland 21061 copyright 1979. This Raleigh Darnell is one of the Darnells whose children removed from North Carolina to Scott Co.,VA about 1830, and was named a son of Morgan, son of David. Since there is no evidence that David had a son Morgan and for the fact that the name Raleigh is indicative of the family of Isaac this family was place there. It does not seem practica l that the children all belong to the same mother,if,in truth,they all belong to Raleigh Darnell. Children: John "Morgan" ....b: 1790 - N.C. Sarah "Sallie"....b: 1808 - N.C. Edward "Ned"......b: 1814 - N.C. Noah..............b: 8/10/1818 - Scott Co., Va. Mary A."Polly"....b: 1822 - N.C. Adam Patton.......b: 12/28/1820 N.C. Frances Mahala....b: 1829 - Scott Co. Va. Raleigh A. (Horton) Rawley... b: 12/22/1832 - Scott Co. Va. Elizabeth.........b: 1835 - Scott Co. Va. John Henry........b: ? Raleigh married Elizabeth. Children from this marriage were: i. John "Morgan" Darnell was born about 1790 in , , NC and died in 1852, about age 62. ii. Edward "Ned" Darnell was born in 1814 in N.C. and died after 1870 in Scott County, VA, after age 56. iii. Adam Patton Darnell was born on 28 Dec 1820 in , , NC and died on 6 May 1883 in Scott Co., VA., at age 62. iv. Noah Darnell was born on 10 Aug 1818 in , , NC, died on 18 May 1897, at age 78, and was buried in Starnes Cem, Cp#37, Scott Co, VA. v. Frances Mahala Darnell was born in 1822 in VA, died on 18 Jan 1894, at age 72, and was buried in Jan 1894 in Hill Cem, #36, Scott Co, VA. vi. Mary A. "Polly" Darnell was born in 1825 in , , NC, died on 24 Dec 1860 in Clinch River, Scott Co, VA, at age 35, and was buried in Dec 1860 in Starnes Cem, , Scott Co, VA. vii. Pvt. Raleigh A. Horton Darnell Co. A, 25th Virginia Cavalry was born on 22 Jan 1832, died on 22 Dec 1917, at age 85, and was buried in Dec 1917 in Darnell Cem, #74, E. Of Fairview, Scott Co, VA. viii. Elizabeth Darnell was born about 1835 in Virginia and died after 1870, after age 35. ix. John Darnell. x. Sarah "Sallie" Darnell (born in 1808 North Carolina) 35. Elizabeth . Elizabeth married Raleigh Darnell. 36. William Robert Cowden Jr.,(2) son of William Robert Cowden and Unknown, was born in 1725 in Ireland. William married Nancy Chaney. Children from this marriage were: i. Calvin Cowden (born in 1809 Wythe County, Virginia - died on 13 Oct 1852 in Scott County, Virginia) 37. Nancy Chaney,(2) daughter of Ezekiel Chaney and Letty Dodson, was born in 1783. Nancy married William Robert Cowden Jr.. 38. Henry B. Snavely,(1) son of Peter Snavely and Elizabeth Cook, was born on 8 May 1784 in Rural Retreat (Wythe Co.) VA and died on 24 Jan 1837 in Smythe Co. VA, at age 52. Henry married Maria Katterina Groseclose on 12 Nov 1807 in Wythe Co. VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Elizabeth Snavely was born on 15 Dec 1808 in Wythe Co. VA and died on 7 Jul 1809. ii. Rachel Snavely was born on 12 Aug 1810 in Wythe Co. VA. iii. Peter Groseclose Snavely was born on 17 Feb 1812 in Wythe Co. VA and died on 16 Nov 1892 in Smythe Co. VA, at age 80. iv. Anna Snavely was born on 1 Oct 1815 in Wythe Co. VA and died on 29 Jul 1867, at age 51. v. Jernirna Snavely was born on 27 Jun 1817 in Smythe Co. VA. vi. Cathernine E. Snavely was born on 31 May 1820. vii. Elias J. Snavely was born on 12 Apr 1821 in Wythe Co. VA and died on 25 Mar 1845 in Wythe Co. VA, at age 23. viii. Jane E. Snavely was born on 11 Oct 1826 in Groseclose (Wythe Co.) VA and died on 10 May 1912 in Wythe Co. VA, at age 85. ix. Mary Snavely (born on 17 Nov 1813 Wythe County, VA) 39. Maria Katterina Groseclose, daughter of Peter Groseclose Jr. and Elizabeth Sluss, was born on 24 Jul 1788 and died on 5 Sep 1866 in WYTHE CO., Virginia, at age 78. Noted events in her life were: * Alt. Birth: 24 Jul 1788, WYTHE CO., Virginia. Maria married Henry B. Snavely on 12 Nov 1807 in Wythe Co. VA. 44. Jesse Horn ,Sr., son of John Horn and Sarah Perkins, was born about 1749 in Stokes County, Virginia and died before 1820 in Scott County, Virginia, before age 71. General Notes: SCOTT COUNTY VA 1850 CENSUS as of 1 June 1850 (http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~drakefam/census/ Pat Drake Page 420(1) HORN - Jesse 45 NC $1500 Jane 35 KY John 21 VA Nancy 19 VA Elizabeth 17 VA Eleanor 13 VA William 11 VA George 9 VA Jesse F. 8 VA Lucy 6 VA Eliza 3 VA Nancy 80 SC Page 411(1) HORN - John 49 NC $-0- Rachael 42 VA Charles 16 VA Mary A. 13 VA Jesse 11 VA Jane 9 VA John 7 VA Caroline 5 VA William 6/12 VA HORN - Solomon O. 37 VA $30 Elizabeth 37 VA Frances M. 12 VA Margaret E. 11 VA Americas D. 9 VA Pleasant M. 4 VA W.P. 1/12 VA Jesse married Nancy Langley on 13 Jun 1797 in Stokes, NC. Children from this marriage were: i. Pvt. Jesse Horn Jr., Co. A, 43rd North Carolina Inf. (born on 31 Oct 1805 North Carolina - died on 18 Dec 1886 in Scott County, Virginia) ii. Nicholas Johnson Horn was born on 8 Nov 1798 in North Carolina and died on 16 May 1872 in Coeburn, Wise Co., VA., at age 73. 45. Nancy Langley, daughter of James Langley and Sarah, was born in 1775 in South Carolina and died on 14 Jun 1855 in Scott County, Virginia, at age 80. General Notes: William Horn from Coleburn, Wise Co. VA, brother to Nicholas Horn; father Jesse Horn; mother Nancy Langley: married 6-13-1797 in Stokes, NC. Jesse died before 1820; don't know when. Jesse and Nancy had 4 sons, Nicholas b. 11-8-1798; John 1801; Jesse(2) 1805; William 1810. Nancy Langley Horn was listed as head of household in 1820 Census, Scott Co VA. " "Nancy Langley was born in Kenly, Johnston Co. NC. She was the daughter of James Langley and Sarah Unknown. She married James Weddell. He died in Wayne NC. She married Jesse Horne 1797 in Stokes NC. James Langley was born abt 1746 in Virginia, and died 1822 in Kenly, Johnston Co. NC." 850 Scott Co VA Census Page 420a, Family # 935 Horn, Jesse 45 M Farmer 1500 NC Jane 35 F KY John 21 M Farmer VA Nancy 19 F VA Elizabeth 17 F VA Eleanor 13 F VA William 11 M VA George 9 M VA Jesse F 8 M VA Lucy 6 F VA Eliza 3 F VA Nancy 80 F SC. Nancy Langley Horne died on 6/14/1885 in Scott Co VA. See ""Scott Co VA Deaths - 1855"," Keith Nichols, http://keithnichols.tripod.com/deaths3.html Horn, Nancy Cause: Old age Place of Death: Scott Co., VA Parents: John Langly Informant: Jesse Horn Relationship: Son Death Date: June 14, 1855 Age : 90 yr Birthplace: South Carolina. Nancy married Jesse Horn ,Sr. on 13 Jun 1797 in Stokes, NC. 48. Garret Vanzandt, son of Gerret Vanzandt and Leah Nixon, was born about 1726 in Bucks Co. PA and died on 23 Mar 1787 in Rutherford Co. NC, about age 61. General Notes: Garrett and Mary Vansant of Rutherford County, North Carolina In recent years the Van Zandt Society has discovered numerous records on the descendants of Garrett Vansant and his wife, Mary. Included in this group are large numbers of Vansants in Tennessee, Kentucky, Alabama, Arkansas, Mississippi, and Texas. Each contributor to our records asks the same question: Who were Garrett and Mary Vansant? Most records indicate that Garrett and Mary were living in Rutherford County ten to twenty years prior to the Revolutionary War. Garrett died there in 1787, while Mary lived until 1796. Both left wills in North Carolina. A few land transactions can also be found bearing Garrett's name. But where did they come from? From the name Garrett, we may assume that he is a descendant of the Garret Stoeffelse Van Zandt line of Bucks County, PA. The name Garrett did appear in New Jersey under the descendants of Bernardus Van Zandt and Belitje Laton and in the line of Joseph Janse Van Zandt in Albany, NY. We tend to eliminate the chance of Garrett of North Carolina being a descendant of the New Jersey or New York line, because we have traced their descendants and they did not leave their home states in those early years. Among the Bucks County, PA Van Zandts we have many Garrets. Some remained in Pennsylvania and we can trace them. A few disappeared from Bucks County and no further records are known. This could be a possible answer. Other Van Zandts traveled on to Maryland and Delaware. Here we again find several Garretts. Possibly Garrett of North Carolina came from here. In trying to piece together this puzzle we must ask several questions. What families had sons named Garrett of whom no further records have been found? When was Garrett of North Carolina born? What names did he give his children? Many clues can be found as to the identity of unknown parents because the Dutch tradition was to name the first two sons and first two daughters for the maternal and paternal grandparents. Garrett and Mary of Rutherford County, NC had a son Jacob (born about 1750) and a son Garret born, by some records, as early as 1745. If Garrett and Mary were 20-25 years old when their first child was born, Garrett must have been born between 1720 and 1725. The only Garrett who would fit that time period would have been the son of Albertus Van Zandt and Rebecca Vandergrift. Albertus' son Garrett was born about 1720 to 1722. Albertus, son of Garrett Stoeffelse Van Zandt, was born in New York, moved to Bucks County about 1698, married Rebecca Vandergrift in 1704, purchased land in St. George's Hundred, Delaware in 1708, and at some point moved to this land. We know who his four daughters married. We know that Albertus had five sons and one who died early. Of the other four, Harmanus, James, John, and Garrett, we have no further records. Could this be the Garrett of North Carolina? Age-wise he fits. Garrett and Mary named their children Jacob, James, Garrett, Mary, Elizabeth and Rachel. Not knowing Mary's maiden name or her parents' names, we can look only at Garrett's family for clues. If this Garrett was the son of Albertus and Rebecca, why did he not name a child after his parents. This would tend to tell us Albertus was not his father. Several of Garrett's and Mary's descendants claim that the Van Zandts came to North Carolina with a migration from the Moravian colony of Eastern Pennsylvania. This is questionable. The Moravians were located in the northeastern section of Pennsylvania and the Van Zandts in the southeast section of the state. The Van Zandts were of the Dutch Reformed or Presbyterian churches, while the Moravians were a small German sect located in the Bethlehem, PA area. Could Garrett and Mary have joined the Moravians if they passed through Bucks County on their way south? The Van Zandt Society would appreciate any comments or suggestions on this purely speculative report. We have hundreds of Vansants who want to know from which of the original Van Zandt lines they came. If we know where Garrett came from, we could very likely tie him into the original families. Garret married Mary Unknown between 1740 and 1744 in Lincoln, Rutherford Co. NC. Children from this marriage were: i. Jacob Vanzant (born on 11 Dec 1751 NC - died on 16 Jan 1818 in Winchester, Franklin Co. TN) 49. Mary Unknown died on 29 Jan 1796 in Rutherford Co, NC. Mary married Garret Vanzandt between 1740 and 1744 in Lincoln, Rutherford Co. NC. 56. Alexander Herron, son of George Herron and Elizabeth Glaspey, was born in 1791 and died on 16 Nov 1868 in Albemarle Co Va., at age 77. Alexander married Jane Colvin on 21 Oct 1812 in Albermarle, VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Pvt. James A. Herron ,Company A, 19th Infantry Regiment Virginia (born about 1817 - died in 1900 in Albermarle County VA) 57. Jane Colvin, daughter of Alexander Colvin and Susannah, was born in 1793 and died on 7 Sep 1874 in Albemarle Co Va., at age 81. Jane married Alexander Herron on 21 Oct 1812 in Albermarle, VA. 58. William Giles Barksdale, son of Jonathon Barksdale Sr. and Lucy Rogers, was born in 1800 in Albermarle County VA and died on 2 Mar 1866 in Albermarle County VA, at age 66. William married Elmira G. Wood on 6 Sep 1821 in Albermarle County VA. Children from this marriage were: i. John Walker Barksdale was born about 1823 in Albermarle County VA. ii. Arianda Barksdale (born in Apr 1824 Albermarle County VA) iii. Arminta L. Barksdale was born in 1825 in Albermarle County VA. iv. Ann E. Barksdale was born in 1834 in Albermarle County VA. v. Thomas Benton Barksdale was born in 1835 in Albermarle County VA. vi. James Iverson Barksdale was born on 8 Sep 1834 in Albermarle County VA, died on 6 Apr 1921 in Albermarle County VA, at age 86, and was buried in Maplewood Cemetery, Charlottesville, VA. vii. William Issac Barksdale was born on 20 Jul 1840 in Albermarle County VA, died on 2 Sep 1920, at age 80, and was buried in Tinkling Springs Church, Augusta County, VA. viii. Sarah M. Barksdale was born in 1842 in Albermarle County VA. 59. Elmira G. Wood, daughter of John Wood and Mary Terrell, was born in 1799 in Albermarle County VA and died after 1871 in Albermarle County VA, after age 72. Elmira married William Giles Barksdale on 6 Sep 1821 in Albermarle County VA. 60. David Tyree ,Sr., son of John Tyree and Frances Voul, was born about 1785 in Wilkes Co., NC and died about 1870 in Letcher Co., KY, about age 85. David married Rachel Elizabeth Rogers about 1808 in Lee Co., VA. Children from this marriage were: i. William Tyree was born about 1808 in Lee Co., VA. ii. James Tyree (born about 1814 Scott Co., VA - died about 1877 in Scott Co., VA) iii. Jesse Tyree was born on 12 May 1818 in Scott County, Virginia and died on 23 Jul 1890 in Rockcastle County, Kentucky, at age 72. iv. David Tyree Jr. was born on 2 Jun 1828 in Scott Co., VA and died on 30 Jan 1916 in Letcher Co., KY, at age 87. v. Frances Tyree was born about 1834. David next married Nancy Jones after 1835. Nancy was born WFT Est 1800-1820. General Notes: from the file of Nan Harvey - Nancestors@aol.com Children from this marriage were: i. Brittain Tyra was born about 1838. ii. Luatta Tyree was born about 1839. iii. Patterson Tyree was born about 1840. iv. Arta Tyree was born about 1842. v. Emaline Tyree was born about 1844. vi. Sarah Tyree was born about 1846. vii. Joseph Tyree was born about 1847. viii. Vowell Tyree was born about 1848. 61. Rachel Elizabeth Rogers, daughter of Thomas Rogers and Nancy Cullor, was born about 1794 in NC and died about 1860-1870 in Letcher Co KY, about age 66. Rachel married David Tyree ,Sr. about 1808 in Lee Co., VA. Seventh Generation (4th Great Grandparents) 64. Robert Wormley Carter, son of John Carter of Sudley and Janet Hamilton, was born in 1733 and died in 1797, at age 64. General Notes: 1804-046 County Court of Chancery PLTF: CARTER'S Representives DEFT:CARTER'S Representives The Common Wealth of Virginia to the Sheriff ofFauquier co, VA. Greetings: You are hereby commanded to summon Moore F. Carter and Charles L. Carter to appear before the Justices of our County court of Fauquier at the Court House on the fourth Monday in June next to answer a Bill in Chancery exhibited against them by Robert Carter, Landon Carter, John Carter, William Fitzhugh Carter, Edward Carter jr. George Carter, Matilda Carter, and Elizabeth Carter which last five complaintants areinfants under the age of twenty-one years of age by Robert Carter, their next friend John B. Armistead and Ann his wife late Ann B.Carter and Edward Carter and Jane his wife and this they shall in no way omit under penalty of the one hundred pounds each and have then there this writ. Witness Francis Brooke Clerk of our said County Court at the Court Houseon the 27th day of April 1804 and in the 28th year of the Common Wealth.end document. [This collected by Anne at Annerupert@aol.com] Database: Prince William County, Virginia Wills, Part 1, 1734-1925 Year of first entry Surname Given Name Wills/Book Wills/Page Inventory and Appraisements/Book Inventory and Appraisements/Page Accounts/BookAccounts/Page Accounts/Book Accounts/Page Final Account/Book FinalAccount/Page Inheritance Tax/Book Inheritance Tax/Page List of Heirs/BookList of Heirs/Page 1815 Carter Robert K 479 K 533 K 544 Robert married Heabard Smallwood Grayson. Children from this marriage were: i. Landon Carter (born about 1779) ii. Hebe Grayson Carter was born in 1786. iii. William Grayson Carter was born in 1788. iv. Alfred Grayson Carter was born in 1790. 65. Heabard Smallwood Grayson, daughter of Col. William Grayson and Eleanor Smallwood, was born in 1766. General Notes: She has a cousin listed as William G. Orr. source court doc. 60-29Tidball & wife vs Henderson & R. Carter Admors located on Fredericksburg Historic court records website. Virginia Soldiers of 1776 Virginia Soldiers of 1776 Affidavits. Alfred G. Carter of Washington Co., Miss., William G. Carter and Robert G. Carter of Carter Co., Ken. appointed the same Atty. to obtain warrantdue them for service of their great uncle Heaberd Smallwood. 3 Aug.,1838. Witnesses, Sophia Carter, E. L. Carter and Lucy Berkeley.Acknowledged by the five grand children of Col. Graysons daughter Hebe(who married their father, Robert Carter, and that their said mother wasone of the heirs of Captain Heaberd Smallwood) before James McGuire, J.of P. 14 Sept, 1838. Attest, Peter Mark, Pres. J. of P. Carter Co. She also lived in KY. The Grayson Family by John Breckinridge Grayson Jr. 1877 Contributed by Margaret L. Edwards The first of the Graysons, in America, of whom there is any record at hand, was Benjamin, who with his sister, emigrated from England or Scotland to Westmoreland County Va., afterwards settling on the Occoquan River near the spot which later became Colchester. His family in England are now known to his descendants. Those gone before my time have told my elder relatives that Benjamin Grayson was a man of exceedingly fine address, and notably was of good blood. He came to America in the early part of the 18th century. He was supposed to be the younger son of a refined and wealthy family, if not of the nobility; and his acquirements, person and habits bore ample evidence of it. In his new home he became a merchant trading in tobacco largely with vessels in the then Bay of Occoquan, and carried on a large commission business for the captains and supercargoes. Seen the wants of the people in the new country, he planned and executed for their benefit and improvement. Among many branches of his extensive business he started a large wholesale trade in homemade crackers and sea biscuits, and wheat bread, which extended to every settlement from Occoquan to the mountains. At that time cornbread was the universal provision of the staff of life, and his starting the wheatbread and cracker branch of his business was gladly welcomed by both the colonists and the captains of the foreign vessels trading in the Bay of Occoquan and at Dumfries. His great industry and judicious management of his affairs enabled him to acquire a large estate; and the great esteem and popularity, which his probity and diligence obtained, were the cause of his being made executor to some very wealthy children of the gentry. Benjamin Grayson left Westmoreland County in 1710 or 20, and settled in the town of Dumfries, Prince William County, Va., where he was largely engaged in the merchantile and shipping business. Dumfries was at that time the county seat of Prince William County and a port of entry and export. The largest vessels for half a century were borne on the creek from the Potomac River to Dumfries, and her wharves and warehouses were scenes of great commercial activity. The decadence of Dumfries dates chiefly from the rise of Alexandria and Baltimore, and the gradual subsidence of the water entrance to her wharves. The once broad and deep water course has dwindled to an insignificant creek, and her wharves have disappeared, and where once stood her warehouses are fields of corn and waste lands. There still stands within her limits about a dozen of more handsome houses, built of English brick, with fine marble porches at the entrance evidence of the former opulence of Dumfries. Many of the other houses still standing are built of frame, and present still a good appearance. A destructive fire in 1848 swept over Dumfries and much of the town was destroyed. Benjamin Grayson resided at Dumfries where he married a rich widow, Mrs. Linton, of whom mention is made further on. Upon his marriage to the Miss or Mrs. Ewell, by whom he had no issue, he built a residence near the Occoquan and Potomac Rivers on a large tract of land he owned, and called the estate "Belle Air", in honor of the old place further up the county, which had been the home of his second wife. The residence was a fine large mansion, situated on a table land elliptical in shape, fronting the Potomac River, which is about one mile distant, and that point about four miles wide. The mansion was built in manorial style, with lofty columned front, and with massive carved oaken doors, and wainscoting. The estate was largely cultivated and noted for its fruits and flowers. After the death of Benjamin Grayson, it passed by inheritance to his son, the Reverend Spence Grayson, of the Church of England. He, Benjamin Grayson, was colonel of the militia in the year 1740, a large purchaser of lands in Virginia, ( and that part afterwards Kentucky) from persons with whom he had dealings and was first among the most popular and esteemed gentlemen in the county in which he resided, Prince William County. He married the rich widow Linton, whose maiden name was Susanna Monroe, sister of Spence Monroe the father of President James Monroe, who was from an old and distinguished Scotch family. Susanna Monroe first married a Mr. Tyler, and then Linton, both of whom left her on son and large estates. The sister of Benjamin Grayson married Mr. Harrison the ancestor of Col. Burr Harrison, of the Revolutionary Army, and of Matthew Harrison, lawyer of Dumfries. The name of Spence was introduced into the Monroe family by intermarriage to a Monroe with a lady of that ancient, wealthy and respectable family, as is evident from many of the descendants having been so named. The names of Susan M. And Susanna Monroe were also long adhered to in the several branches. After the death of Susanna Monroe, he, Benjamin Grayson, married the widow Ewell, by who he had no issue. This lady was of the same family as was the late General Ewell, of the Confederate Army. Benjamin Grayson departed this life 1757 at his residence "Belle Air" in Prince William Co., Va. The burial services were performed by the Rev. Mr. Scott, of the Church of England. He left a handsome estate; and an unblemished name for the glory of his posterity, for their edification and example. The Graysons of America, even if beyond the mighty ocean the name of the family of their progenitor is shrouded in uncertainty from them, which the Revolutionary War, time and neglect to investigate have but intensified, have indeed abundant reason to be satisfied with the broken link they find upon the old Bay of the Occoquan of Virginia, our noble mother country. There they meet with the energetic and resolute colonists having a home in the virgin country, and living a life of manly nobility, and bequeathing to posterity the most worthy example of good deeds and the character of an honest and fearless Christian gentleman. Let his descendants emulate his life and let it not be said that his energy, industry and worth have died out from the clan. John Tyler, the son of Mr. Tyler, and Susanna Monroe, was many years inspector of tobacco at Dumfries, and the founder of the Tyler family in (Prince William County). Her children by Linton were a daughter, who married a Dr. Nesbitt, of Colchester, a gentleman of large estate and left a large family, and a son, John Linton, Inspector of tobacco at Dumfries, and the founder of the Linton family in Prince William County. Some of the descendants have been very wealthy. The family of President Tyler are the stock of Susanna Monroe's first husband, as was President Harrison of the same stock as the ancestor, who married the sister of Benjamin Grayson. (Note. Mr. Lund Washington, the husband of my grandfather's sister, Susanna Monroe, lived during the times of the lives of most of the persons in this record, and in the main I am but relying upon the copying, the papers written by him about 30 to 40 years ago. I am also indebted to some data from my cousins, the late Col. Peter G. Washington, and Mr. Frederick Wm. Spence Grayson, of Philadelphia, and from what I have heard from older members and friends of the family. Benjamin Grayson and Susanna Monroe had the following children: Benjamin, Spence, William and Susanna Monroe. ( See appendix) Benjamin Grayson oldest son of Benjamin Grayson and Susanna Monroe, was born in 1730. He married a Miss Osborne and had on son, Benjamin, and a daughter, who married ---Bronaugh, of Loudoun County. After his death his widow married a Mr. Moree. Benjamin Grayson, the second, like hid father, was also extensively engaged in mercantile business, but was not successful. Becoming involved his half brothers, Linton and Tyler, and his brother, the Rev. Spence Grayson, became his security for large sums for which a great part of their fine estates had to be sold, his brother Spence was the heaviest loser. His sister, Susanna Monroe also lost heavily by him, he being her guardian, and all her large inheritance except her lands and some slaves, being lost in his hands. His brother, William was at College of Law in England at the period of these events, and fortunately was not involved by him. His widow in consideration of relinquishing her dower rights lost a valuable estate form her son, which included 22oo acres of the best land in Loudoun County, Va., and which belonged to the Rev. Spence Grayson, and formed a part of the property sacrificed by him for his brother Benjamin. The widow of Benjamin Grayson, the second, married the Rev. M. Moree and had some children. Her son, Benjamin Grayson, the third, married a Miss Brohaugh of Loudoun. He left a large family and five estates. His sons were the late Dr. William Grayson, who died in New York. ( He was a gentleman of rare culture and distinguished in his profession.) He left one son, who died single. The late Dr. Robert O. Grayson, who died in Stafford), and Dr. Richard O Grayson of Loudoun, and two daughters, the widows, Mrs. Bettie Carter and Mrs. Stevenson, of Loudoun County. All these had children and some are residing in Loudound Co., and some emigrated since the late War to the West. Alexander and Richard Grayson of this branch of the family, were officers in the Confederate States Army and died in battle. Mrs. Bettie Carter, died Sept. 1885, daughter of the third Benjamin Grayson, married a wealthy Mr. Lewis, who died leaving no issue; she then married Mr. Carter by whom she had two sons, Benjamin Grayson Carter and George Carter. She was before the late war wealthy and had two fine estates. "Oatlands and "Bellefield" in Loudoun County and Fauquier, which were the most beautiful and elegant places in Virginia. The writer was at Bellefield in 1861, and though never having met his relatives there before, was much gratified at their spirit of cordial clannishness and will always remember the kindness of cousins Bettie Carter and Josephine Stevenson, and Mary Grayson. The latter gave me a circlet of pressed flowers from the beautiful parterre in front of the mansion, which I long preserved in memory of my brief but delightful sojourn. Owing to the great increase in the families of the sons of the 1st Benjamin; the inconvenience and difficulty of travel in early times; emigration of many of the descendants to various parts of the South may have had a tendency to darken their memory as to direct traces of the 1st. Benjamin without the aid of a table of Genealogy, but it has never upon any of the name of blood chilled that warmth of fraternal feeling so evident between the tree sons of our great great grandfather Benjamin, and which they, the many descendants have inherited one toward another even to what some ten resole kinship, as has ever been evident in that spirit of clanship which has been the marked characteristic of the Grayson family. The fraternity and affection of the ancestors, have not, it is believed, been without its influence upon their descendants, or at least the blood after many generations has not lost its parent instincts, and however remote in degree of relationship, or separated by circumstances and distance, wherever there is a common name and blood, there is with most rare exception, a genial and kindly feeling the one toward the other. The same sentiment has also prevailed in the hearts of the descendants of John and Lawrence, the ancestors of General Washington and Lund Washington. Spence Grayson, second son of Benjamin Grayson and Susanna Monroe, was born in the year 1734, inherited and resided at "Belle Air", the former residence of his father in Prince William County, VA. About two miles from the Occoquan River. He married Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, a daughter of Dr. Peter Wagoner. The mother of this lady was a sister of Speaker John Robinson, memorable for the manner graphically described by Wirt, as presiding officer of the House of Burgesses, when he received General, the Col., George Washington upon the return from his Campaign in 1758. She was also the sister of Col. Beverly Robinson, so active as a loyalist in New York, who after the Revolutionary War returned to England and inherited a title on Nobility. The name of Beverly came from Catherine Beverly, the grandmother of Mary Elizabeth Wagoner ( See Appendix of Genealogy and Settlers) Dr. Wagoner was an English gentleman and settled on the Occoquan River. This latter fact appears from an Act of the Legislature of the Colony, passed in 1753, which sets forth upon representation to the Legislature that a town on the Occoquan Rive would be very convenient for trade and navigation, and it appointed Commissioners to lay out said town, and declared said town shall be called Colchester. Dr. Peter Wagoner is also mentioned by Bishop Meade as a member of the vestry of the parish, uniting with George Washington in a deed to the Rev. Lee Massey for a pew in Pohick Church. From this gentleman the name of Peter, with or without the addition of Wagoner, has been established in the family. The son of Dr. Wagoner, appears, was for sometime clerk of Fairfax Court House. A Captain Wagoner appears in the annals of the Revolution and though it cannot be said that he was the above Col. Wagoner, yet this very probable. Sometime after Spence Grayson had married, he studied for the ministry, left his young family at "Belle Air", and went to England where he had been previously educated and entered the scholastic seminary for clergymen at Oxford to study theology, and was ordained there or in London and admitted to the Anglican Ministry. He was in the habit of relating his London observations and adventures. An anecdote which he told illustrates the change, apparently, if not really, which has taken place in the habits of the clergy for the better, and in histrionic talent for the worse. On one occasion being at Covent Garden Theater, the common resort of the Anglican clergy of that day, the great Garrick performed so true to nature the part of Othello. That in the strangling scene a Scotch bumpkin unable to restrain his emotion, bolted up in the pit and exclaimed :Donna ye kill her, donna ye kill her, she is honest, she is honest, and that damned Iago is a go between. It convulsed the house, but to Garrick was the greatest tribute of admiration at his superb rendition of a most difficult part. Bishop Meade states that the Rev. Spence Grayson was chosen Minister or Rector of Dettingen Parish in Prince William County, Va. 1784. He had previously held a parish, supposed to have been Cameron in Loudoun County; and there he made that impression by his fine and manly figure, his dignity and rare scholarship upon the mind of young Lacock, a native of that county, but for many years a senator in Congress from Pennsylvania of which he was fond of speaking when in Washington. His sermons were masterpieces of composition, elegance of diction and forcible and should have been preserved to be given to the world as it was intended after his death they should be, but his sons had all emigrated or died and the purpose was delayed by his daughters, until from accident and removals the stock was much reduced in the habit of reading them to his family. He was a large finely made man, with elegance of manners and temper ant the most honorable principles. He was a personal friend and great favorite of General Washington, and universally esteemed by all. When General Washington's nephew, Major George Washington, married, there were three clergymen present and the General chose the Rev. Grayson to perform the ceremony and gave him a fee of $100.00 in gold. There was no family in closer communion with or more fraternally regarded by General Washington than the Grayson family ( this 1 copy from the papers of Uncle Lund Washington). The Graysons are fond of a good table, and it is thought that the Rev. Spence Grayson had the clerical penchant for the table, for in a lease which he granted for the"Incle Tract" so called, a little detached from the estate of "Belle Air", the rent reserved was seventy pairs of Canvass Back Ducks to be delivered between Nov. 15th and Feb. 1st. The old church, Christs Church, Alexandria, Va. Still stands where he preached often. This is the same church of which General Washington was a vestryman; the General's pew and the general appearance of the place remains the same as it was in their time. By paying the usual fee to the attendant, I visited the quaint old building in 1876, and felt in my heart how pitiable is that man who can visit these old and sacred places with cold and formal feeling, and not be imbued with that veneration for the great and good that can never be offensive to God. The Rev. Spence Grayson died at his residence, "Belle Air" in Prince William County, Va. In the fall of 1798, aged 64 years. His widow died at the residence of Lund Washington her son-in-law in Washington City 1810, and was interred with her husband in the family vault at "Belle Air". She was a lady of rare virtue of heart and mind, and the best type of the old Virginia lady. The insue of the Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner will be given in the closing portion of this record. William Grayson third son of Benjamin Grayson and Susanna Monroe was born in the year 1736. Like his brother, the Rev. Spence Grayson, he received his classical and professional Education in England. Upon his return to Virginia, he commenced the practice of law at Dumfries, then a thriving town in Prince William County. Having a liberal education and a good estate, he exerted himself all in his power for the improvement of his young cousin James Monroe, and as he enjoyed the intimacy and esteem of General Washington to a large extent, no doubt the General was much influenced by him in bringing James Monroe forward in the arena of the worlds notice in the favorable manner he did. At the commencement of the War, he was appointed Captain and entered the general's military family as Aide-de-Camp. In 1776 he was appointed Colonel of one of the Virginia Regiments. This regiment suffered so much in the Battles of the Brandywine, Germantown and Monmouth, that it was broken up, and he was again in General Washington's staff. He was twice a member of the Board of War and President there of. He was a member of the Continental Congress, and a member of the convention which formed Our constitution, and a member of the Virginia Convention that ratified it and the First Senator elected by the Legislature of Virginia, under the present constitution, and held that appointment at the time of his death in 1790 aged about 56 years. He was a very large and remarkably handsome man, of noble appearance and manners, and was certainly among the most amiable and honorable and popular men of the day in which he lived. Uncle Lund Washington expresses the above. He met with and dined in the company of Col. Grayson at "Belle Air" in the fall of 1786. William Grayson married a sister of General Wm. Smallwood, Governor of Maryland, distinguished in the Revolutionary War, by whom he had issue (see appendix). Alfred William, son of Senator Grayson, married Miss Breckenridge (sister of the father of General John Cabell Breckenridge, vice-president of the U. S. States under President Buchannon, and General and Secretary of War in the Confederate States) and left on son, John Breckenridge Grayson, and officer in the U. S. Army, who was afterwards a general in the confederate States Army and died at Tallahassee in 1862. He died in the faith of the Holy Catholic Church. He left a son, but no record is at hand concerning him. Alfred William Grayson, third son of Col, Wm. Grayson, was born April 16th, 1780, at the family residence in Prince William County, Va. He received a thorough education and in 1801 went to Kentucky and commenced the practice of law at Lexington. On Oct. 24, 1804, he married Miss Letitia Preston Breckenridge, daughter of Hon. John Breckenridge, an eminent lawyer, Senator in the U. S. Congress, and attorney general of the U.S. in the cabinet of President Jefferson, by which union there were three children, all of whom died in infancy, except John B. Grayson. Alfred W. Grayson was a very talented and remarkably handsome man, and was regarded, considering his age, as one of the brightest lawyers in Kentucky. Political preferment was offered him, but he declined, preferring the practice of his profession. He died suddenly on Oct. 10, 1811, leaving his widow and son with a fine estate in Kentucky and Ohio. On Oct 16, 1818 Mrs. Grayson married General Peter B. Porter, of New York, a gentleman of high national reputation. He was a Member of Congress in 1810 and as Chairman of the Committee on Foreign Relations, reported the famous resolutions of December 11th, 1811, which immediately conceded the Declaration of War of 1812, through which he served with distinction, and was commissioned Major-General in the regular army of the U. S. In 1816 he was appointed Commissioner by President Madison to settle the boundary line between Great Britain and the U. S. , and in 1828 he was Secretary of War under President John Quincy Adams. By this marriage Mrs. Porter had two children, both of whom are now 1877 dead. This estimable lady died July 27th, 1831 and was buried at Niagara Falls, New York. At this point, it is just and proper that the writer should particularly notice the character of his grandmother, Mr. Lititia P. Porter, and in so doing, will use the language of one who for years was her intimate friend- " She was a woman of noble presence and form, very gracious in her manners, and of a most benevolent and charitable disposition. She was a friend of the friendless, and the benefactress of all worthy institutions." At her decease, the papers of Washington, New York, Philadelphia, and Louisville spoke of her in terms of highest eulogy, and recorded her many virtues. Her correspondence shows her to have been the friend of Clay Webster, Clahoun, Scott and the most distinguished statemen of her time, all of whom wrote letters of condolence upon her decease, extolling those remarkable graces of person and mind, for which she was so justly distinguished. John Breckenridge Grayson, son of Alfred William Grayson and Lititia P. Grayson, was born at the family estate " Cabell's Dale" in Fayette County, Ky. On Oct. 18th, 1806. In 1822 he was appointed a cadet at the U. S. Academy at West Point, from which he graduated with distinction in the class of 1826, and was place upon Engineering Duty. ON the 10th of November 1828 he married in Washington D. C. Miss Caroline Searle, daughter of Sir Francis Searle, Baronet. Sir Francis was an English Nobleman, who came to this country with his family I 1808, to look after large purchases of lands, which he had made. He died suddenly in Boston in 1810. Lady Searle placed her children at school in this country and returned to England to settle up her husband's estate. The War of 1812 commenced, and finding it impossible to get her children to England, she returned to America and at the close of the War married Thomas Hewes, a wealthy merchant of Boston. Mrs. General Grayson was partly educated at the Convent in Georgetown, D. C. And in her young days was celebrated for her beauty and finely cultivated voice. At the time of her marriage, her husband's stepfather, General Porter was Secretary of War, General McComb, then Commander, and Chief of the U. S. Army, acted as father for her at the wedding, and the then President John Quincy Adams gave her an elegant dinner and reception at the White House. Mrs. Grayson now 1877 resides in New Orleans, La. It is a source of pleasure to hear her speak of the eventful periods through which she has passed, and to listen to her entertaining remarks of the great men of our country, with all of whom she had been on terms of friendship. General John Breckenridge Grayson was actively engaged in the Creek, Seminole, and Mexican Wars, was wounded in Florida at the Battle of Okechobee. On the breaking out of the Mexican War General Grayson was stationed at New Orleans, and at the request of General Zachary Taylor was especially assigned to duty as chief Quartermaster of that depot, the duties of which were very onerous, and required particular administrative qualities to perform the same. On the organization of the army of General W. Scott, Capt. Grayson was assigned as Chief of Staff, and served with General Scott from the siege of Vera Cruz to the capture of the City of Mexico. General Grayson was brevetted three times for "gallant and meritorious conduct: on the fields of Chapulteped, Charabusco and Contreras, and was wounded at the storming of the Garita Gate, immediately preceding the capture of the City. On his return to New Orleans, after the termination of the war, he was presented by the City with a handsome sword, " in recognition of his distinguished service, and as a token of their admiration and esteem for him as an officer and gentleman." Soon after he was assigned to duty at Detroit, Michigan, where he remained until 1856, and was then ordered to Santa Fe, New Mexico. The national difficulties which succeeded the election of Mr. Lincoln to the Presidency found General Grayson a strong southern man in his sentiments and he determined to resign his commission. Every effort was made by General Scott and others to induce him not to resign which he abstained from doing as long as the U. S. Government did not resort to coercive measures, but on the first demonstration of that character in April 1861, he promptly forwarded his resignation, and in company with twenty-five other officers started overland to San Antonio Texas, a distance of six hundred miles. In the winter of 1860 and 61 General Grayson had a sever attack of Typhoid Pneumonia, and had not recovered from the effects of the same at the time the overland journey was undertaken. He arrived in New Orleans in a very debilitated condition, and there remained sometime to recuperate. In the meantime, his services had been accepted by the Confederate Government, and he was commissioned Brigadier General, ordered to Richmond, Va., and the organization of his brigade. In February 1862 the State of Georgia and Florida made a demand upon the Confederate Government for the assignment of an experienced officer to command the troops and the line of coast defenses in those States. General Grayson was selected by President Jefferson, and proceeded at once to his command, the duties of which were very extended and arduous. Under his supervision the various fortifications were repaired or finished, and the troops organized and consolidated into regiments and brigades. The battles of Camden Brunswick and Tallapoo were successfully fought under his command. In the fall of 1862, the enemy made a determined land and naval attack upon Fernandina, Florida. General Grayson successfully resisted both attacks and drove the enemy to the gun boats and transports, capturing many prisoners and much material. The great exertion attending the defense of this point, and the personal fatigue upon one in his still debilitated condition, had a serious effect upon General Grayson and he fainted on the battle field from complete prostration. He was immediately removed to his headquarters at Tallahassee, where he died Oct. 21st 1862. The legislature of Florida, then in session, passed a series of resolutions regretting his death and extolling his efforts for the defense of the State. At his own request, his remains were subsequently removed to New Orleans, La. General Grayson was a man of very fine personal appearance and address, and was noted in the old Army for his high toned character and punctilious adherence to duty. He was warm hearted and amiable in disposition, a charming conversationalist, and a favorite with all. He died as he had lived a high toned Christian gentleman. General Grayson left one son, John Breckenridge Grayson, who was born in New Orleans, Sept. 9th, 1835 and is now 1877 residing in Demoplis, Alabama. -Alfred Grayson, son of Col, Wm. Grayson was a talented man, and remarkably handsome, and of very fine address. Hebe, daughter of Col. Wm. Grayson and Miss Smallwood, married John Carter, of Loudoun County, Va. He had a fine estate. They removed early to Kentucky, where she had lands from her father. Her eldest son, Alfred Grayson Carter resided in Tennessee, and was one of the most respectable and wealthiest men in the State. (Here commence papers of John B. Grayson, which start the same as this). Col. Wm. Grayson a few hours before his death emancipated all his servants. The emancipation delusion had taken root in the minds of many good men and the growth of it has inflicted great evils upon our country. ( from Uncle Lund Washington). He left a large and valuable estate. Tidball a merchant of Winchester, Va., one of his creditors became his administrator and sacrificed a great deal of it. His Kanawha lands soon became valuable on account of their salt springs. In 1820 Alfred Grayson was offered $40,000.00 per annum for lease of the works which he refused. A daughter of Hebe Grayson and John Carter married Dudley Mann, Asst. Secretary of State under the Pierce Administration and had issue. Wm. Grayson Mann now 1876 a lawyer in Charleston, S. C. The sons of Hebe Grayson and John Carter are William Grayson Carter and Alfred Grayson Caarter of Tennessee. The interesting history of Col. Wm. Grayson, which follows is copied from the papers of Col. P. G. Washington, in which he was assisted by our cousin Frederick Wm. Spence Grayson, of Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. "With the single exception of the father of his Country there was no more patriotic and enlightened man engaged in the Revolutionary struggle that Col. Wm. Grayson. There was none who rendered before and after it more useful and varied public services. There was none whose memory is more fondly cherished in his native state, and yet strange to say his name is scarcely mentioned in the early histories of that period. The solution of this neglect is perhaps twofold. In the first place he does not appear to have been ambitious of posthumous fame nor to have taken any thought or provision for it, and in the second he died before any of these histories were written and when they came to be written the minds of the writers naturally turned to the Marshals, the Monroes, and the Hamiltons, his compatriots, not more distinguished in the Revolution than he was, but who had survived and were then occupying high public positions and filling a large space in the public eye. All the patriots of the Revolution being now gone the latter consideration has ceased to operate. In place of former history's and biographies posthumous as to him, but contemporaneous as to other distinguished actors in that contest in which authors may have been led under the influence of personal motives or the absence of historic materials to panegyrize a living patriot and let down or ignore one that was no more. Documents, archives and papers of late years are being published in which Loosing, Schroeder and other searchers for original truth have found many remedial facts yielding partial but tardy justice to departed worth. Robert H. Harrison, of Maryland, in like manner not surpassed in patriotism and ability by any during the Revolution, dying as he did too soon after its close may be cited as another instance of this ill considered discrimination. It does not fall within the scope of this sketch to write a panegyric or even a biography of Col. Grayson. All that it can do is to present a synopsis of the prominent events of his life. In the movements of Virginia which looked to the struggle that seemed to be impending he took a leading part. On the 11th Nov. 1774 an company was formed in Prince William County, Va. Called the "Independent Company" of Cadets". This company chose Wm. Grayson for Captain, and adopted the following resolutions. - Resolved that the motto of this company shall be "Aut liber aut nullus". - Resolved unanimously that Thomas Blackburn, Richard Graham, and Phillip Richard Francis Lee, gentlemen, do wait on Col. George Washington and request him to take command of this company, as its field officer and that he will be pleased to direct the fashion of their uniform, that they also acquaint him with the motto of their company which is to be found upon their colors". The example of this company was speedily followed in the adjoining counties of Fairfax, Farquhar and Spottsylvania. Sparks in speaking of this movement says " General Washington had hardly returned from the Congress when he was solicited by the Independent Company of Prince William County to take command of them as field officer. Other companies tendered him the same honor, and it seemed to be the unanimous expectation of the people that in the event of a War, he would be placed at the head of the Virginia forces. He yielded to the solicitations of the company, reviewed them at different points of rendezvous, animated them by his example, and his advice and instructions were received by them as orders which they were bound to obey. Upon the occasion in April 1775 of Lord Dunmores removal of the powder from the public magazine at Williamsburg and of Patrick Henry exacting from him its value in money, a meeting was held at Dumfries of which Captain Grayson was the leader and which passed resolutions of thanks to Mr. Henry for his spirited and patriotic conduct. On the same occasion, a proposal was sent to Capt. Grayson by the Independent Company of Spttsylvania County to unite and march to Williamsburg in order to show by that demonstration the determination of the people to prevent the repetition of such an outrage. Capt. Grayson uniting with Mr. Lee, an officer of his company, immediately submitted the question to the common field officer of the several Independent Companies Dumfries, Va. April 22, 1775. Sir We have just received a letter from the officers of the Independent Company of Spottsylvania which is herewith enclosed. We immediately called together this company, and the vote put whether they would march to Williamsburg for the purpose mentioned in that letter, which was carried unanimously .. We have nothing more to add, but that we are well assured you may depend on them for that or any other service which respects the liberty of America. We expect your answer and determination by Mr. Davess. We have the honor to be. Your most obedient servant, William Grayson, By order of the Company Phil Richard Fras. Lee. To Col. George Washington. Mt. Vermon. The day after Col. Washington received from Congress his commission appointing him Commander in Chief of all the forces raised or to be raised in American Colonies he took leave of these Independent Companies in the following letter to Captain Grayson and others. Philadelphia, June 20, 1775. Gentlemen: I am now about to bid adieu to the companies of your respective commands. I have launched into a wide and extensive field, too boundless for my abilities, and far very far beyond my experience. I am called by the unanimous voice of the colonies to the command of the Continental Army, an honor, I did not aspire to, an honor I was solicitous to avoid upon a full conviction of my inadequacy to the importance of the service. The partiality of the Congress, however, assisted by a political motive rendered my reasons unavailing and I shall tomorrow set out for the camp near Boston. I have only to beg of you therefore before I go, especially as you did me the honor to put your company under my direction and know not how soon you may be called on in Virginia for an exertion of your military skill, by no mean to relax the discipline of your respective commands. I have the honor to be, Yr. Opt Servant, George Washington. To Captain Wm. Grayson and others. It is to be remarked here that Mt. Vernon and Dumfries were within visiting distance of each other, according to the habits of the country in that day and that up to this period, there was much social intercourse between the Washington and Grayson Families at their respective houses as well as at others in their neighborhood. In General Washington's Dairy before mentioned Col. Grayson is frequently referred to as a guest at Mt. Vernon and as partaking with the General in his favorite recreation of hunting. This intercourse may account in part for the manner in which Col. Grayson makes his first appearance in the theater of the Revolution. This will appear from the following order printed in the archives. Head Quarters New York. Aug. 24th, 1776. Parole Jamaica Countersign "London" "The General has appointed Wm. Grayson, Esquire, one of his Aids de Camp. He is to be obeyed and respected accordingly." The battle of Long Island was then impending and was fought three days after the date of this order. Col. Grayson crossed over to Brooklyn with General Washington whilst the action was going on and was employed by him, after it ceased, with others in reconnoitering along the line of the East River to enable him to effect a safe retreat from the immediate front of the victorious enemy to York Island. There are always in every army buoyant and irrepressible minds to sustain and cheer either from policy or temperament, the spirits of their associates drooping from action and fatigue. Col. Grayson was both buoyant and firm. The Historian Scroeder states that it was a pleasantry of Col. Grayson on the further retreat from New York that " Mrs. Murray had saved the American Army". She was the wife of Robert Murray, a Quaker, whilst the American Army was on its retreat from New York and the British in close pursuit the officers of the latter in advance stopped at the house of Mrs. Murray for refreshments and she knowing the importance of even minutes to her friends detained the British officers so agreeably as to give the Americans the necessary time for escape. The forts on the Hudson having been manned, the main army took the direction of New Rochelle and fought in succession the battles of Harlem Heights and White Plains. It was at this time that Alexander Hamilton, then Captain of an Artillery Company, came under the notice of General Washington, and was added as Aid de Camp to his personal staff. Col. Grayson was at the Battle of Whit Plains and tradition states commanded a column. He was probably not at Harlem Heights, which was fought by a detachment under Knowlton and Leith. Thence came the retreat across the Jerseys so called. The Archives contain letters of Col. Grayson as Aid de Camp from 3rd Oct. To Dec. 15, 1776. As an indication of the mode in which these duties were performed the last of the series is here inserted. It is addressed to Colonel John Cadwalder. Head Quarters at the Keith House, Dec. 15th, 1776 Sir: His Excellency has desired me to acquaint you that by advice received last night from a prisoner, who was servant to Captain Bell, Aid de Camp of General Vaughn, he is informed that the enemy intend to return. Indeed the number of wagons which have been moving down toward Bordentown seems to favor this intelligence. His Excellency thinks they have a design of sending their forage wagons and baggage by the route of South Amboy and that they present us a front on the river for the purpose of effectually covering them, while by sending them that road, they secured them against a forced march from General Lee; for should he cross their line they would have it in their power to cross his. However, the General is by no means certain that this is the case. He, therefore, desires that you will exert yourself to the utmost of your ability and by every method in your power in discovering the movements and intention of the enemy. In particular he requests that your will be extremely attentive in finding out whether any number of wagons have filed off across the country towards South Amboy either at Bordentown or Burlington. Should you upon inquiry discover that these are their views and these forage wagons have small escorts and that an attempt on them may be made with success, then you are to endeavor to effect so salutary a purpose to secure them. I am Sir with great respect. Wm. Grayson, A. D. C. To Colonel John Cadwalder. Pennsylvania Militia. Arch, 5 Liber, 3 Vol. p. 1231. Two days before the date of this letter Gen. Lee moving down nearer the coast and slowly and reluctantly, under orders to form a junction with the main Army, had been captured near Baskenridge in New Jersey. Eleven days afterwards General Washington after crossing the Delaware in retreat before the overwhelming forces of Gen. Howe suddenly recrossed that river through floating ice, attacked Trenton, and captured eleven hundred Hessians. The conclusion would be from the fact of the connection alone that his Aid de Camp Col. Grayson was with General Washington on these movements and in that action; but the fact does not appear from the histories of that period nor from the Archives, which stop with the year 1776, and probably do not include all the documents instructive of the transactions of the closing days of that year, and in the absence of direct information upon the point, leave it in some uncertainty. When General Washington crossed the Delaware River in retreat, the army was reduced to its minimum effective. He made every effort to increase its strength, and amongst other means doubtless exerted his personal influence with gentlemen in his acquaintance and around of ability and influence to induce them to recruit and bring into the field and to his aid fresh levies. Col. Grayson may have been so approached and from his long association and existing connection with General Washington it is extremely probable that he was and yielded to his solicitations for the public good. He was then appointed Colonel of a new regiment to be raised in Virginia, but whether his appointment was before or after the re-crossing of the Delaware and the battle of Trenton on the 21st of Dec. , 1777 neither the histories nor Archives show. All that can be derived from the documents is that the appointment was between the 15th of December 1776 and January 21st 1777. Under the date of the last named day there appears the following resolution of Congress. "Resolved, that Col. Grayson, and Lieutenant Col. Innis of Col. Mason's regiment, to be raised in the State of Virginia, be immediately furnished with cloth, for two hundred suits of clothes, in order to expedite the raising of those regiments". On the 11th of September 1777 the battle of Brandywine was fought, on Oct. 3rd of the same year the battle of Germantown. Whether Col. Grayson's regiment had bee recruited in Virginia and marched in time to the lines to take part in these battles is a question which must be left to the reasonable probability of the case. The probabilities are certainly in favor of it. The regiment formed part of the Army in winter quarters at Valley Forge at the close of that year and the beginning of the next. Whilst at this cantonment, the subject of the cartel with the enemy for the exchange of prisoners occupied the anxious thoughts of Gen. Washington. Upon the capture of Gen. Lee the British claimed to treat him as a deserter, and the order of the British Government to send him to England for trial had been suspended upon the remonstrance of Lord Howe that the American Congress having by way of reprisal ordered a British prisoner, Col.Campbell and five Hessian officers, to be held in custody to abide the treatment of Gen. Lee, the effect of the result to be apprehended if the British Government persisted might be injurious to the King's service in respect to the Hessian troops General Washington felt bound to insist upon a fair exchange of Gen. Lee as a prisoner of war. There was another point of dispute. The British had returned a number of prisoners in such an emaciated condition from privation and cruel treatment that General Washington had refused to acknowledge them, as an equivalent exchange, for an equal number of prisoners who had been well treated by the Americana and were when returned in a sound and healthy condition, and capable of immediate service. In order to settle these difference Gen. Washington on the 28th of March 1778, appointed a Commission to confer with Lord Howe upon the subject, consisting of Col. Wm. Grayson, R. H. Harrison, Alexander Hamilton and Elias Boudinot. The Commissioners are here named in the order of the appointment, which may or may not represent the estimation in which the several gentlemen were respectively held by Gen. Washington. There is a tradition that Col. Grayson upon receiving his note of this appointment respectfully declined it and that General Washington sent for him an in their interview stated that he had particular reasons for desiring him to act, and that then, and then only, Col. Grayson yielded and accepted the appointment. General Washingtons reasons were not avowed, or if they were, are not part of the tradition. It is not improbable from what is know of Col. Grayson that his commanding figure, elegance of address, his polished manners and splendid abilities may have suggested it to the pride or policy of the General to send him on this mission to Lord Howe as a specimen of the men of America whom he was striving to subdue and make slaves of. On the 15th of April 1778 these gentlemen reported the failure of their negotiations with Lord Howe, but Gen. Lee was nevertheless soon after exchanged. The report of the Commissioners to General Washington of the 15th of April 1778 in the possession of Col. Force in Manuscript to be published on his 4th volume of the 5th series of the Archives, if the American people still feeling a little interest in the incidents of the Revolution, shall decide in favor of the continuance of this valuable publication. Early in May 1778 the gratifying information reached America of the Treaty that was concluded with France of recognition and alliance and of the succor to be expected from that Nation and also from the other great catholic ally Spain. At that time Lord Howe was succeeded in command of the British Army by Sir Henry Clinton. The new Commander in a short time evacuating and proceeding across the Jerseys towards New York in order to be in connection with his fleet, was closely followed by the American Army and was overtaken near Monmouth. There is no notice in any of the histories referred to in this sketch except Loosing, and this sketch of the part borne by Col. Grayson in the battle of Monmouth fought 28th June 1778. From Losing account Col. Grayson led the attack. He says "Before day light Col. Grayson with his regiment leading the Brigades of Scott and Varnum was in the saddle, moving slowly in the direction of Monmouth. Lee followed with the brigades of Wayne and Maxwell, and sent an order to Grayson to press forward and attack the pickets of the enemy. Grayson had passed the Free hold Meeting House two and a half miles from Monmouth when he received the order. Lee's Aid de Camp, who bore the order, gave it as his opinion that he had better halt, for he had learned on the way that the main body of the British Army were moving to attack the Americans. The information was false but it caused Col. Grayson to halt (This historic fact vindicates the tradition already inserted, that Col. Grayson and Lt. Thomas Washington of Capt. Moore's Company of Grayson's Regiment, were within ear shot of General Washington and General Lee when the spicy colloquy of that day took place between them). Thus placed in the van of the Army and with a command above his actual rank it is safe to conclude that Col. Grayson's bearing in the action that ensued, fully vindicated the prestige, which had assigned him to that distinguished position. After this battle, the Americans made a precautionary movement towards the East; but there was no more fighting during the year, and towards the close of the year the Army was placed in Winter Quarters among New York and in the direction of the Delaware for the protection of the country. At this period, also, Col. Grayson's services in the field appear to have ceased, a Resolve of Congress on the 8th of December 1778, having placed him in an administrative position. "Resolved that Col. Grayson be and he is hereby appointed one of the Commissioners of the Board of War and Ordnance in place of Lt. Col. Robert H. Harrison". The late Bishop White of Philadelphia, since allusion having been made to the Rev. Spence Grayson, whom it was supposed the Bishop had not in England asking were both ordained and received Anglican Orders there, replied that he had never had the pleasure of meeting the Rev. Spence Grayson, but that he was immediately acquainted with his brother col. Wm. Grayson, and he related an anecdote of the latter illustrative of his activity and determination of character. The Bishop said that while Col. Grayson was stationed in Philadelphia a furious mob of many hundreds of persons occurred opposite diagonally to the Bishops House at the corner of Walnut and Fourth Streets. He was sitting at the window observing the mob when he saw Col. Grayson pass hastily by with eight or ten soldiers. He was alarmed and expected nothing less than that the little party would be torn to pieces; instead of which he saw Col. Grayson, without pausing or parley with that dignity and determination so characteristic of him, advance directly upon the infuriated, howling mob, and in a very brief time it was dispersed and ended. Col. Grayson was elected a member of the Confederate Congress in 1784, and continued to serve in it until that congress was superseded by the present constitution formed in the year 1788. On Dec. 24th, 1784 Massachusetts and New York addressed a joint communication to Congress in which they say " That in pursuance of the pleasure of Congress to us signified on the 7th Dec. Last they have agreed on the following gentlemen to constitute a Court for hearing and determining a dispute or controversy now subsisting between the said states as set forth in the petition of the said states as set forth in the petition of the said Commonwealths now on the files of Congress, that is to say. Hon. Robert H. Harrison, of Maryland, Hon. Thomas Johnson of South Carolina Hon. George Wythe, of Virginia Hon. Wm. Grayson, of Virginia Hon. George Reed, of Delaware hon. Isaac Smith, of New Jersey Hon. Wm. Patterson, of New Jersey To most it would have bee distinction enough to be placed on the roll of this illustrious catalogue. To Col. Grayson it was only the evidence of how he was held even by the representative men of distant states. Col. Grayson was a member, and as appears from Elliotts Debates, an active member of the Virginia Convention, called to deliberate and decide on the adoption of the constitution. He opposed the adoption. His principal objection appears to have arisen from a belief that seven of the Northern States were then willing to yield the Mississippi River to Spain temporarily, if not permanently, and his apprehension, that as under the proposed constitution nine states would have the power in the Senate to ratify a treaty to that effect, that the two additional states required might be gained to that end. His opposition was happily ineffectual, yet such was the estimation in which he was held, although in the minority, and such the zeal, ability and statesmanship he exhibit, that upon the constitution, in spite of his opposition, being approved by the majority of the convention and adopted by the nation, he and Richard Henry Lee were chosen the two first Senators of the State of Virginia in the Congress of the United States. Col. Grayson took his seat in the Senate on the 21st May 1789, and the Journal shows that on the same day he was added to the Committee appointed May 13th " to define the crimes and offenses that shall be cognizably under the laws of the United States and punishment due". It would be tedious as well as uninstructive at this late day, to recite his votes on various questions which came before and were passed upon by the Senate in that Session, with which his actual services terminated, and the Senate during that and many a succeeding session having sat with closed doors and held their deliberations confidential, and secret, none of the speeches or debates of Col. Grayson or of other Senators whilst these secret sessions continued were ever published and of course have not come down to us. Sickness probably prevented his making the journey to New York to attend the meeting of Congress in December of the same year in that City. He died at his House at Dumfries on the 12th of March 1790, and his remains were interred in the family vault of the Graysons at Belle Air. In person Col. Grayson was six feet in height and inclining to fullness, with clear florid complexion, black eyes and hair and the finest teeth. He possessed all the genteel and gallant accomplishments of the day, was refined and social in his disposition, full of animation in conversation and well informed in the arts, sciences and literature. He married the sister of General Wm. Smallwood, of the Maryland line, who was one of the early Governors of Maryland. Susanna Monroe Grayson, only daughter of Benjamin Grayson and Susanna Monroe, was born in 1743. She married John Orr in 1761, a Scotch merchant of Leeds Town on the Rappahannock. Her father gave her a fine estate of six or seven tracts of land, sixteen valuable servants and one-fourth of all his personal estate including large amounts of debts due him. Her brother Benjamin was her guardian, and he by his failures in business lost all her fine estate which had fallen in to his hands. As suit was brought against the Justices of Fairfax County who had neglected to take security from her guardian, a compromise took place between the parties and Mr. Orr received twenty-five hundred pounds Virginia money for his wife's personal estate. Mrs. Orr was a tall elegant woman, and fine and spirited in her manners. The following were the children of this marriage. Alexander Dalrymple Orr, who removed to Kentucky and about 1782 married Miss Mary Ball of Dumfries, and was a Member of Congress for two turns from Kentucky, and well known as a gentleman of culture and refinement. Benjamin Grayson Orr was bred a merchant, was active, energetic and enterprising. He had large transactions with the General Government as Contractor for the Northwestern Army of the War of 1812. After the close he settled in Washington D. C. And was Mayor of the City from 1817 to 1819. He is remembered as an official of unspotted character and ever solicitous for the public weal. He left no children. John Dalrymple Orr born in 1771 was a physician, educated in Scotland. He married a daughter of Thomas Lee, Esq. A daughter of this marriage is the wife of General Rogers of Loudoun County, Va. And is well remembered as on of the former belles of Washington. Wm. Grayson Orr married a Philadelphia lady and it is believed left one son. Nellie Orr married Major Valentine Peers of the Revolution. Betsy Orr married Levin Powell son of Col. Levin Powell ( of Loudon) mentioned as an officer of the regiment of Col. Grayson. She left children, one among whom was Alexander Orr Powell, of Loudon. Dr. Powell, now practicing physician of Baltimore 1874, is of this branch. The eldest daughter of John Orr and Susanna Monroe Grayson married in 1778 Hugh Stewart, a Scotch merchant. They had the following children. Susanna Monroe Grayson Stewart, married Jeremiah Williams of Georgetown D. C. They left no issue. Ann Stewart married Charles K. Carter of Loudon, and left a large family. Wm. Montgomery Stewart died single. Margaret Stewart married John Ashton and died without issue. Archibald Stewart went to South America and is supposed dead. Parker Stewart died single. Grayson, Orr , Stewart Branches. Adam Duncan Stewart married the widow of Fenl Atkinson of the Army near Bullett, who died without leaving issue. Col. A. D. Stewart is also in the U. S. Army and was stationed at New York in 1860. Hebe Grayson Stewart married Capt. Thomas Gedney of the U. S. Navy. Both are deceased leaving no children. He discovered the new channel into the harbor of New York. Marian Stewart, the most beautiful and accomplished young lady in Washington, died in her 20th year, single. Arabella Stewart married first Mr. Snowden of Maryland, and some years after his death she married John Magee a member of Congress from New York, she left three sons and one daughter by Magee. John Orr the husband of Susanna Monroe Grayson (2nd) was a robust man, 5 feet high; his manners were amiable and pleasing; He was drowned while crossing Bull Run having been swept down in the stream at night. Family of the Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner. Part # 2. Original by Lund Washington, copied and extended by one of the great grandsons of Rev. Spence Grayson (1876). Family of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner. 1- Catherine Grayson born April 5th, 1760. Married John Hedgman of Stafford County, Va. Mentioned in the letter of Justice Daniel, publish by Bishop Mead. She bore two sons, John and George Grayson, and three daughters, Mary, Susanna Monroe Grayson and Catherine. John Grayson Hedgman married a sister of Judge Peter Daniel of the Supreme Court, and had several children, sons and daughters. Of the former is John G. Hedgman, now living in Georgetown, D. C. Who married Cecilia Stewart of Maryland, well remembered as a bright and beautiful little lady. She has been deceased since 1870, leaving sons Treverse B., John Grayson, Noble Grayson, and one daughter Fannie, who married Mr. Ball of Va. And resides in Baltimore, Md., and is a convert to the Catholic Church. George Hedgman son of John Hedgman and Catherine Grayson, married Miss ------ and had several sons. His eldest son Peter Wagoner Hedgman resided in Stafford County, VA. Catherine daughter of John Hedgman and Catherine Grayson married John Brown of Stafford County, Va. And left children. A granddaughter of this lady is an accomplished school teacher in Miss Randolph's School in Baltimore Mary Hedgman daughter of John Hedgman and Catherine Grayson married Mr. Hoard and moved to Kentucky. Susan Monroe Grayson Hedgman, daughter of John Hedgman and Catherine Grayson, married James Rawlings of Richmond, Va. No issue. This lady was the widow Rawlings so estimably known in Richmond., and indeed though out the State. At an early age she adopted her young cousin Sallie Washington, whose mother died when she was about 10 years of age, and who married Prof. S. Naupin of the University of Va. Mrs. Rawlings died in 1879 age 87. Catherine Grayson daughter of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner was a beautiful and charming woman. She was very delicate and died of consumption at Colchester 1795 at the early age of 35. She was much beloved and her memory has bee treasured. Benjamin Grayson, eldest son of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner was born Nov. 6th 1761 and at an early age was sent to Kentucky by his father to look after valuable tracts of land belonging to him. He married Miss Taylor and English Lady of birth, great beauty and accomplishments, and settled at Bardstown, Nelson County, Ky., of which he became the clerk; having in some manner in the attractions and fascinations of a beautiful wife, lost all recollections of his business in Kentucky to secure the lands of his father, which were lost to the family through his neglect. A singular contretemps happened to him in the performance of his duties, which is here inserted for the information of such young ladies as :love doth compel" to practice cunning stratagem for evading laws and parents in order to secure their beloved. A gentleman with a lady apparently about 18 years of age, came to his office to obtain a marriage license. As he could not legally issue a license to a lady under 21 without the consent of her parents or guardians he proposed to put the lady upon her "voir dire" that she was above that age. The lady insisted that she was above 22 and would swear to nothing else. Mr. Grayson after much unavailing expostulation and persuasion finally concluded that as the major necessarily included the minor, and if the lady was over 22 she must indeed be over 21, to issue the license after administering the oath as the lady insisted. She was in point of fact under 18. Her parents prosecuted him for the penalty of $500.00 and upon the trial of the case the feminine artifice was exposed. The lady had written the figures "22" on a slip of paper and placed it between the sole of her foot and her shoe. He conscience was thereby saved. She had sworn she was over 22 and she was literally correct. Benjamin Grayson was a man of fine manners and scholarship. His eldest son Frederick Wm. Spence Grayson was one of the most eminent lawyers of Kentucky and Judge of the State Courts. He married Miss Ward and died without issue. Alfred Grayson, second son of Benjamin Grayson, married a daughter of Dr. Coalter of Baltimore, Md. He was an officer of the Marine Corps, stationed at Norfolk in the War of 1812 whilst the British fleet was lying in the waters in front. In an attack made by boats manned from the fleet on Craney Island, where Capt. Grayson was posted he behaved very handsomely. In the year 1824 he commanded the Marines of Porters Squadron employed against the pirates off the coast of Florida and the West Indies., and on his return from which, being attacked with yellow fever, the vessel he was in put into Norfolk into Norfolk in distress and he died there within a few hours after landing. He was a remarkably handsome man, a gallant officer and an estimable gentleman". He left three sons, Frederick William Spence Grayson, John Contee Grayson, and Alfred Grayson deceased in 186-. Frederick Wm. Spence Grayson son of Capt. Alfred Grayson and Miss Coalter now 1876 age 58 resides in Philadelphia, where he removed in early life from Bardstown, Ky. And is one of the journalists of the Sunday Mercury a weekly Democratic paper. He married in 1853 his cousin Miss Mary Prevost of Phila. Pa. And has three sons Frederick Wm. Spence Grayson, Clifford Prevost Grayson and Charles Grayson, ages 22, 20, and 16 years. The eldest is a law student, the second an artist of the Marine School of Painting and the third attending school. Mrs. Frederick Wm. Spence Grayson is a lady of charming manners and inbred refinement and presides over her happy home with much grace. Frederick Wm. Spence Grayson, Sr., is a gentleman of fine physique and handsome features and well read in Law and a journalist of much ability; a genial and affable host and one of the most clannish of the Grayson family. May he and his live long and prosper. John Contee Grayson, son of Capt. Alfred Grayson and Miss Caolter, while in the Naval Service lost his mind from the effects of the Panama fever. He is single, and is on the retired list and lives in New Jersey. Peter Wagoner Grayson the remaining son of Benjamin Grayson and Miss Taylor, to be mentioned, emigrated to Texas in 1830 and took an active part in the struggle of that State for independence of the Mexican authority and annexation to the United States. During this struggle he went once or twice to Washington as Commissioner on the part of Texas. He was nominated by the Houston party for President of Texas, Lamar being the candidate for the other party, but died at Memphis on his way to Washington before the election took place. He was a man of fine physique, courtliness of manners, and ardent and true patriot and an upright honorable gentleman. In the society of the learned and refined he was ever the magnet of a host of admiring and distinguished men and women. He died single and left valuable possessions of land in Texas to his nephews F. W. S. Grayson, John Contee Grayson and Alfred Grayson. The state of Texas as a tribute of honor to his memory, has named one of her counties after him. He is remembered as one of the fathers of the Lone Star State. Eliza Grayson, only daughter of Benjamin Grayson and Miss Taylor possessed extraordinary endowments and a very interesting history. Marrying when 16 years of age losing her husband, Philip Quinton, a talented young lawyer of Louisville, Ky., some six months after their marriage she was for years inconsolable for his loss. With the view of trying the effect of a change of scene her father took her to Washington, D. C. To visit her relatives and she remained with them for about a year. The change for a time seemed to have the desired affect and after awhile she was persuaded to lighten her mourning sufficiently to go into society. Mrs. Quinton was about medium size, but remarkable for the symmetrical delicacy and roundness of limb and figure. She had dark hair, and dark expressive eyes, with a very clear fair complexion. Her dignity of manner would perhaps have been tempered by great affability and gentleness. She was brilliantly educated and had also what is uncommon, the readiest command of her varied acquirements and without being pedantic or pretentious conversed (with the greatest ease and fluence. Her air and manner were exceedingly imposing.) Attending Mrs. President's Madison's Drawing Room socials as she occasionally did, it was easy to mark her position in that brilliant coterie by the surrounding groups drawn to listen and admire. Returning to Kentucky the sad sentiments of her bereavement returned and she remained in widowhood for many years. In these equal she married Jas. D. Breckenridge, relative of Genl. John D. Breckenridge, who was for some years a member of Congress from Ky. And died soon after leaving an only child a daughter named Eliza Grayson Breckenridge. Eliza G. Breckenridge married Wm. Shakespeare Caldwell of Virginia, and died leaving several children. Mr. Cladwell's father was a very prominent tragic actor in Richmond, Va. But his mother was of the oldest and most aristocratic families of Virginia. Mr. Caldwell was a man of large wealth and was noted for his charity and other virtues. He was a convert to the Holy Catholic Church. Among some of his bequests was $20,000.00 to the Home of the Little Sisters of the Poor in Richmond, Va. He was a warm and personal friend of Bishop Gibbons, the Bishop of Richmond whom he aided after in educational and charitable works in that diocese. Wm. Shakespeare Caldwell left two daughters Mary Gwendoline and Lena. The eldest gave 300,000.00 to the Catholic Church of the U. S. As a donation to a fullness and kindness, which has never been surpassed. Her descendents should ever keep hallowed and green her memory and endeavor to emulate her life of true and unselfish nobility. She has long since gone forth to meet her eternal. reward for the good deeds done in the body, and her soul purified and exalted in the Kingdom of the Church Triumphant praises and glorifies God and prays for those left on Earth. The issue of Lund Washington and Susanna Monroe Grayson as follows: Lund Washington born Dec. 1st 1793 married Miss Sarah Biggs of New Jersey June 11th 1819 and had two daughters Virginia and Hebe or Phoebe and died July 20th 1849. He was for a long time connected with the State Department and was very worthy gentleman. Virginia married Alfred Wells and with him, her widowed mother and her sister Phoebe removed to Crockett, Texas. Phoebe there married a widower, and further we have no record. We would like very much to have information regarding this branch of the family. Cousin Virginia Washington was a bright and beautiful woman and much beloved by all. Susan Jean born April 30th, 1795, and married Edward Lewis of Phila. Pa., in 1816, and they both died in 1829 leaving one daughter, Susan born March 1820., and one son Edward Lewis. The daughter at the age of 14 commenced keeping school and in 1841 removed to Mississippi with her Aunt Judith Richardson, nee Grayson. She married Mr. Slade Clerk of Benton County, Miss., and died in less than two years leaving one son. Edward Lewis went to Mississippi and resided for sometime at Eutaw Place, the residence of his cousin Spence Monroe Grayson, a prominent lawyer of that day. He studied law there and his interests and studies were forwarded by his cousins Spence W. And F. T. Grayson, subsequently removed to Nebraska and has risen to distinction in law and is now Judge of the state Courts 1876. He married Miss Bransford in 1846 and have issue Walter, Edward Simpson, Eugene, Florence, Peter Grayson and Bransford. Florence married a Mr. Robert Atkinson of St. Louis a wealthy merchant. Judge Lewis and family reside in St. Louis. He is Judge of the state Courts and prominent at Bar of Missouri. Thomas Washington, son of Lund Washinton and Susanna Monroe Grayson, was born March 20, 1797 and died at "Belmont", the house of my sister (L.W.) on October, 1803. Peter Grayson Washington, son of Lund Washington and Susanna Monroe Grayson, was born August 31, 1798, married Margaret McPherson, daughter of the distinguished General J. Wm. McPherson, of the Royal, and afterwards of the Revolutionary Army of the Colonies, and died in New York, February, 1872. He had two daughters, Virginia Grayson and Julia and one son William McPherson. Virginia died single in 1870, and the son died in 1850. Julia married Dr. Horner of Phila., Pa., and resides there with her children. Twenty years before his death owing to unfortunate incompatibility of dispositions, he separated from his wife, and no intercourse ever existed between them and their children except in case of Virginia to whom he was devotedly attached. He commenced life as a poor government clerk, and by untiring energy and ambition rose to the position of Auditor of the P. O. Department and under Gen. Pearce's administration to that of Asst. Secretary of the U.S. Treasury. Being a resident of the D.C., he had no political influence to cause his advancement, which would have been his from a state; and he owed his honors to no party nor cabal nor interest of any men. It was his indomitable energy, industry and will that made himself known, regarded and rewarded and placed him in foremost rank of the prominent and useful men of the Government. During the late Civil War, he was opposed to secession and resolutely from conviction, maintained the cause of the Union; and was one of the most useful members of the Society for Relieving Wounded Soldiers at Washington during the War. He had no feeling against the Confederacy further than he thought that they erred in fighting outside of the pale of what he regarded as a forever and eternally consecrated Union. In 1867, he removed to New York, where he was largely interested in R.R. Stock of various kinds. He then took the position of Treasurer of the R.R. known as the Belt, and the writer was up to his death one of the Receivers of Moneys in the S. Company, which Col. Washington procured for him. He had acquired a handsome fortune, but owing to losses and depreciation in stock at the time of his death his estate was greatly reduced. He was a large handsome and finely formed gentleman; full of all the bon homie and affability of a scholarly and refined mind. He was ever the lion of society, and was noted for the gallantry and dignity of his manners. He was very clannish in his feelings and endowed with much gentleness and amiability of character. The unfortunate separation from his wife for a long time preyed upon his mind and heart, and whatever misunderstanding existed it is almost certain that the preponderance of blame does not attach to him. It is to be hoped and prayed for that now the "veil is rent" and both have met on the other shore, and that the trust and love of the "long long ago" have returned to them and that after lives fitful dreams and allusions have passed away that all now is peace and union. Mary Elizabeth daughter of Lund Washington and Susanna Monroe Grayson was born May 8th, 1800 and married in Feb. 1819 to Joseph Macpherson in officer of the U. S. Navy and son of Genl.Wm. Macpherson the distinguished officer of the Revolutionary Army, and was the brother of Margaret who married Peter Grayson Washington. She died in Baltimore, ( never having remarried) in Sept. 12, 1874. She had been in youth remarkably handsome and in her advancing years was noted for the ease, dignity and elegance of manner, showing so truly the pure and lofty mind in that honorable gentlewoman. She was a woman of great energy and determination of character, and devoted to her daughter and grandchildren, and they and their children have indeed much cause to remember her with perpetual love and gratitude. She was interred at Oak Hill Cemetery near Georgetown, D. C. Capt. Macpherson died shortly after the marriage leaving his widow with one child Susan, 1826. Susan Washington Macpherson only daughter of Capt. Jos. Macpherson and Mary Elizabeth Washington was born March 25, 1820, and married John Edwards son of Gen. Edwards of Loudoun County Va., and has had the following children. Mary E. Macpherson, who married in 1859 Lt. Henry Tyler, an officer of the U. S. Marine Corps, and son of Major Tyler. They live in Washington and have three children, Alice Tyler, Henry Bayley and an infant. Mary E. M. Edwards was a fine tall handsome girl. Nannie Edwards daughter of John Edwards and Susanna M. G. Macpherson, was born in 1830 and married in 1846 Jesse Haw, a gentleman of estate at Washington. He died during the late war leaving one son Clarence, who died in infancy. After some years of widowhood she married Wm. H. H. Raleigh of Cambridge Md., an ex-confederate officer and a descendant, or collateral relative, of Sir. Walter Raleigh; and a good active business man and a courteous and high-toned gentleman. Issue of this marriage was a bright and lively girl to whom they gave the beautiful name of Florence. She was a little fragile child winning and naive in manner. Good in disposition and mentally far in advance of her brief years. She was called hence to God in the fall of 1874, and though leaving a great void in the hearts of her devoted parents, yet must they rejoice when they meditate and reflect upon her infinite gain. Jos. Macpherson Edwards married Miss Mary Stewart of Cambridge and she died in 1873, leaving him with three sons, Stewart, Earnest and Eugene. Grayson Edwards died in infancy. Townsend Edwards died in infancy. The remaining children are Susan and Naupin now 1876 young school children. Nannie Edwards was a very sprightly vivacious girl and the writer remembers how when he was a little fellow she used to delight in toasting him. She is not now that delicate and fragile child she once was, but increasing years have added to stature, and she is now a lady of much dignity and embonpoint of person, graceful and gentle and whose heart beats responsive to all the purest chords of filial and wonted love and devotion; and whose thought and charity for the poor is not excelled. Wm. Townsend Washington, son of Lund Washington and Susanna Monroe Grayson, was born Feb. 28th 1802: Was a cadet at West Point and entered into the Greek Military service as Lt. Col. And was killed at Napoli by a random shot from insurgent troops. He was a tall elegantly formed man of rare culture of mind, of great beauty of person and an able and gallant officer. Benjamin Strother son of Lund Washington and Susanna M. Grayson born Oct. 16, 1803 died July 12. 1804 of croup. He had red hair and was a beautiful child. Robert Washington, son of Lund Washington and Susanna M. Grayson, was born Dec. 5th, 1805, and died of cholera at Piscataway in Sept. 1832. He was a young man of fine person and mind. John Grayson Washington, son of Lund Washington and Susanna M. Grayson, born Mar. 12 1808, died Aug 12, 1809 having sallowed a piece of glass which caused his death. Samuel Smith Washington, son of Lund Washington and Susanna Monroe Grayson, born Feb. 16, 1810, died in the ship "Hornet" a midshipman, lost in the gulf of Mexico at Tamico Sept. 6th, 1829. Sally Traverse Hay Washington, daughter of Lund Washington and Susanna M. Grayson, born Oct. 16th 1812, and in consequence of the death of her mother when she was very young, was adopted by her first cousin Susan M. G. Rawlings of Richmond, Va. She married Dr Socrates Maupin Dec. 14th, 1837, and had issue of Susanna Monroe Grayson, James Rawlings, Jan Nicholas, Chapman, Robert Washington and Wm. Addison. Dr. Maupin was for many years professor of the noble University of Virginia, near the town of Charlottesville, Va. He was a gentleman of rare culture of heart, and mind; genial and bright as a host and in private life in the role of husband and father so beautiful and noble that the pen must pause before a subject so sacred. Jas. Rawlings Maupin died nobly in battle at Gettysburg in 1862. Chapman Maupin is Professor of the Baltimore City College and is a man of thorough classical education, having graduated at the Univ. Of Va. And also at the great University of Heidelberg in Germany. If he lives he will attain high position in university life. He married Margaret Taliaferro, daughter of Col. Taliaferro of Va., whose wife is the granddaughter of the late Eminent Chief Justice Marshall. The issue of the marriage are two lovely girls Agnes and Sally Washington. Susanna H. G. Maupin and Jane N. Maupin are single and residing with their widowed mother in Baltimore. They are noble and refined girls, handsomely educated and endowed with many gentle traits of heart and mind. Robert Washington Maupin was born in 1847 and was married in 1874 to Agnes Taliaferro, sister of his brother's wife. The writer was one of his groomsmen and will long remember that bright and joyous Virginia wedding. During the late War he was a midshipman in the Confederate Navy and after the War went to sea, and rose to the position of Second Mate. At the death of his father in 1871 he returned home and up to his marriage and some months after was cashier and bookkeeper of the Baltimore Branch of the Weed Sewing Machine Co. About a year ago 1875 he took cold in the throat which gradually developed into lung disease and at the age of 29 he passed away from earth to Heaven. Devoted and unselfish son, brother, husband and friend, noble and gallant in every thought, every action of his life, his memory will become bright and beautiful. Dear Bob, so young, so noble, with a loving wife and all to live for, it does seem hard that in the flower and halcyon of his youth to be cut off, and it is indeed hard for the dear ones that are left behind to become reconciled to it; but God doeth all things well; and to the inscrutable wisdom of the Almighty the finite mind of man must bow in submission. He was a thoroughly Christian man, and had some years before his death lived a good, practical religious life and was an Episcopalian. He left no issue. Wm. Addison Maupin, remaining son of Dr. S. Maupin and Sally Traverse Hay Washington, a young man of 25 resided at Charlotteville, and was clerking there. Died in 1875 single. After the death of Prof. Maupin the family removed to Baltimore, where Mrs. Mary E. Macpherson and the Edwards family had previously removed. Sally T. H. Washington in early life was a lady of noble and classic beauty, and in late life is still sweet and refined in face and character; she is said to resemble in the gentleness of character her mother of almost sainted memory. From the descendants of the 5th child, we now proceed to Peter, the 6th Child of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, who was born May 14th 1770, and in 1800 married Kitty Callaway Thorpe of Bedford County, Va. And heiress and a lady of fine family and remarkably beautiful and charming in mind and person. Her twin sister married Mr. Harris and have descendants in Bedford County. Peter Grayson entered the U. S. Army as an officer at the age of 19 and served with distinction in the campaigns of General St. Clair and General Wayne against the Indians, and in 1801 was a Captain commanding the U. S. Troops at Knoxville, soon after which he resigned his commission. He served at New Orleans under General Jackson as Adjutant General of the Tennessee troops, and soon after his return home, Tuscumbia, Ala., died of disease taken there in 1816. He was a large handsome man, of agreeable and elegant manners and highly esteemed as an officer and gentleman. He was a warm and personal friend of General Jackson. He is said to have resembled in person and character his uncle Col. Wm. Grayson of the " Revolution". Children of Col. Peter Grayson and Kitty Callaway Thorpe as follows: Spence Monroe Grayson, born 1803, and died Aug. 1839, married Sarah Bell Chew, daughter of Wm. Locke Chew and Rebecca Freeland, and had three sons now deceased, viz.: Spence Monroe, William and Thomas Thorpe, the latter dying left a son, Francis Thorpe. He was a distinguished lawyer and wealthy planter in Yazoo County, Miss. Thos. Thorpe Grayson's third child, ( Mary Elizabeth being the first) born in 1805 and died in 1834 Natchez, Miss. At the tim of his death he was and had been for several years partner in the practice of law with his elder brother Spence M. Grayson. Peter Grayson, the last child died when young. Mary Elizabeth, daughter of Col. Peter Grayson and Kitty Callaway Thorpe, married a Mr. Green and died without issue. Wm. Preston Grayson, born in 1810, died Feb. 1864. Married Francis Henry of Natchez and left issue: Peter Wagoner Grayson, killed under Gen. Walker in the Nicaragua expedition in 185-; Eli Grayson, single, Wm. Preston Grayson, of Texas; Sarah Grayson, who married Mr. Johnson. He died leaving her with one daughter Francis Paralec Johnson, Kate Thorps, who married Dr. Stanley of Washington, La., and has issue, Leonard Wilkenson Grayson, of New Orleans, single, Rebecca Hunter, married Charles Grea, and lives in New Orleans, La. Thomas Thorpe Grayson, Lawyer, died single. Frances Thorpe Grayson, born 1812, died in New Orleans 1878, married the widow of Spence Monroe, his brother, no issue. He was a lawyer. He was one of the purest and most honorable men, and died respected and loved by all and blessed by the Holy Catholic Church in her last solemn sacraments requiescat in pace. Edward Butler Grayson, son of Col Peter Grayson ad Kitty Callaway Thorpe, born in Tenn. Where his father was at that time in 1807, died Jan. 14th 1882. Married 1829 Juliet Mix a beautiful and accomplished lady of New York City, daughter of Nathan and Mary Mix. She was petite in figure, blue eyes , and light brown hair, gentle and lovable in character, and accomplished scholar in literature and music, and in society and among the numerous kin of her husband was ever the theme of their praise and regard. She was endowed with much energy of character and her sweetness of heart was only equaled by her readiness in command of the rich store of wit, repartee, and learning which was both natural and acquired. Her memory is full of endearment to her family. Edward B. Grayson for many years held a prominent clerkship at Washington under the government and was respected as a gentleman of learning and refinement, and able efficient officer. The children of Edward Butler Grayson and Juliet Mix are as follows: Mrs. Mary Caroline Chew, wife of Dr. Thos. R. Chew, son of Wm. Locke Chew and Rebecca Freeland, now residing in San Antonio, Texas, the mother of nine children, Wm. Locke, Robert, Sarah Grayson, Mary Grayson, Rebecca Freeland, Monrovia Spence, Betty, Thomas and Edward Grayson. Sarah C. Grayson Adams, widow of Nelson K. Adams of New York with her two children, Grayson Adams and Juliet Grayson Adams of New York with her two children, Grayson Adams and Juliet Grayson Adams, living at Stockdale, Wilson County, Texas, married May 1884 to Webb Covington of Stockdale. Mrs. Monrovia Spence Haskel married 1861 Robert b. Haskel, of Brooklyn, and resides at Brooklyn with three sons, died Aug. 22. 1881. Rebecca Chew Hirtland married Albert Buchaner Kirtland of Rennsellair County, N. Y., and resides near Albany N. Y. The mother of fine and beautiful children named Wm. McCulloch, Albert Genet, Benjamin Buchanan, Augusta Genet and Florence Louise. Spence Monroe Grayson, single, a clerk in Armstrong, Cator & Co. Baltimore, Md. Juliet Mix married J. Egbert Polly of Texas and lives near Sutherland Springs, Wilson County, Texas, having one son, Edward G. Grayson Polly. Wm. Henry Grayson single and living in Texas. The daughters of Edward B. Grayson and Juliet Mix were all beautiful girls, and very much admired, and they have all proved excellent wives and good mothers. Kitty C. T. Grayson, a bright and lively child died at the age of 5 in 1858. Caroline Hewitt, daughter of Col. Peter Grayson and Kitty Callaway Thorpe, born 1815 married Judge Rawlings and he died leaving her with two children, Daniel, and Emma Rawlings. Daniel resides with his mother at New Orleans. Emma, a beautiful girl, married Wm. Taylor and died before the late War leaving him with a daughter. Paralee, daughter of Col. Peter Grayson and Kitty Callaway Thorpe, married Wm. S. Mount, of New Orleans, La., and resides 1876 at McComb City, Miss having children. Spence M. G., Wm. S., Bettie, Mattie and Paralee. Ann, the seventh child of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, born Aug. 1772, and died in infancy. Spence Monroe Grayson, eighth child of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, born May 17th, 1774 and died 1829, married Miss Blount of Alexandria, Va. And she afterwards married and removed to Georgia by him her second husband having no issue. By S. M. Grayson she had two sons, Spence Monroe and Wm. Henry who died young. Spence Monroe, the son of S. M. Grayson and Miss Blount, married Miss. Dillard of Georgia and resides in Selma, Ala., 1876, with his children Emma, Martha, Spence Monroe, Claude, Columbua and Louisa. Spence Monroe, son of Rev. Spence, was a sea captain and a man of sterling worth character. Spence Monroe, the son of S. M. Above, was before the war a wealthy planter in Alabama, but now poor like the majority of Southern planters. His wife, Miss Dillard, was a lady of wealth and good family and a charitable, noble and amiable woman. She was a warm and personal friend of Bishop Wilmer of Alabama, who regarded her as the whitest and purest of his flock. Ann, ninth child of the Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, was born on Nov. 14th, 1776 and died 1793. " I saw her about a month before her death, she was a remarkably handsome girl" (L. W.) John Robinson, 10th child of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, born Sept. 17th 1779, commanded a small squadron of Gun Boats on the southern coast, under Commodore Campbell, for some years. Thomas Robinson, 11th child was a twin with John Robinson. As boys they went to sea together on the Brig Polly, commanded by Capt. Pliny Hamilton, and owned by their brother-in-law Lund Washington, then a merchant of Colchester, Va. John was impressed by a British Cruiser on the Texel, but after being held for some years he found means to make his condition known to his family and upon the intervention of the U. S. Government, set on foot at their instance, he was released in the year 1800. Thomas Grayson was impressed in like manner from the same vessel off Calcutta and from that day to this has never been heard of. What anguish did not the unknown fate of this poor boy give his fond mother even to the day of her death? The effort to be resigned to the Will of Heaven, the tear whenever impressment was mentioned, that would flow and could not always be concealed, bespoke but too deeply the rankling of the wound that would not heal., the cry in Ramah, the grief of Rachel that would not be comforted for her children that were not. Well, impressment is now no more. The seizure of our property under council or orders is no more, and the Government is strong enough if united to protect its citizens from these and like outrages vs. The ruthless and imperious power that inflicted them, without law, right or reason, but that she, "Perdidiuos albion" was strong and no were weak. ( Peter G. Washington). John Robinson Grayson retired from the U. S. Naval service after the War of 1812 and took charge in person of a Liverpool Packet. He married Miss. Fanny Harvey of Charleston, and left the following children: John L. Grayson, Francis Lucrecia Grayson. Francis L. Was married to Emanuel Heidt, 1840, a prominent citizen of Savannah, Ga. John L. Grayson married in Savannah, Ga., and died there leaving children. Francis his sister died in 1858 in Savannah, Ga. Leaving several sons and daughter Annie Heidt, who married Thomas Jaudon, died in Effingham County, Leaving children. James Heidt, who married a Miss Date Clinton of Burke Co., was wounded in battle of Atlanta, from which wound he died after several days suffering, and was buried in Burke County, leaving no issue. His widow subsequently married a Mr. Tebeau, and died, no issue. Rev. John W. Heidt, Regent of Southwestern University, Georgetown, Tex., 1898, now a Methodist minister residing in Atlanta. He married Miss Leila Villard of South Carolina, and they have six children, three of whom are officer in the U. S. Army; Charles B. Heidt, another son, single died at Guyton, Ga. 187--. Daniel Gugle Heidt, another son, married May 17th, 1876 Miss Julia Neidlinger of Effingham County, Ga., and they now reside at Gutyon, Ga., and have three children living, having lost three in infancy, Daniel Gugel Heidt, Jr. Eldest now Secretary to Congressman from First Congressional District of Ga., Charles Ballou Heidt, student, and Julia Francis Heidt. Tallulah Grayson Heidt, the last child by Emanuel Heidt and Miss Grayson, married Rev. Thomas J. Jordon, a minister in the South Georgia Methodist Conference, and have three children Fannie, Julian H., and Hope. John Robinson Grayson possessed much cultivation of mind and was elegant and refined in bearing brave as lion, gentle as a woman, he was a skillful and intrepid seaman, handsome polished gentleman and gallant officer. He was Harbormaster of the City of Savannah, Ga., and died in 1821. Judith, 12rh child of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, was born Dec. 17th, 1780, married George Walter Lindsay, then a merchant in Colchester, Prince William County, Va., and afterwards removed to Washington D. C., In 1818 Mr. Lindsay lost his life by a fall from his horse. The eldest son John Lindsay was 6 feet 6 inches high by measurement in his stocking feet the day he was 16 years old, straight, round in form and free and active in his movements. Mr. Gales published in the "Intelligence" the feet of his precocious height as a sample of the products of the banks of the Potomac in the Genus Homo. He died single at the age of 20. George Frederick Lindsay, 2nd son, was educated at West Point and entered the Army, but having married Miss Smith, daughter of Co. Melancthon Smith, he resigned and settled with his family in Mississippi, where many of the Grayson connection had gone. Returning to his former profession he again entered the military service, but not on this occasion in the Army. He was in the Marine Corps and after having been stationed successfully at the different posts on the seaboard and made several cruises, he became in 1853 the Quarter Master General. This appointment fixed him in Washington? He built a very magnificent residence for his permanent home and had finished it and moved into it but a few months prior to his death in 1857. Upon the demise of Major Lindsay's wife, who left two sons Beverly Grayson and George Frederick, the latter at early age died, single. Major Lindsay married a Scotch Lady Miss Margaret Fraser well remembered in Washington for her musical soiree's and other elegant hostilities. Mrs. Lindsay with her two children, Walter and Maggie reside in New York. Judith Grayson married second a Mr. Lemmon, and Irish gentleman by whom she acquired a large estate. Judith, 12 child of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, was born Dec. 1780 and died Sept. 18th, 1851 in New Orleans, at the residence of her granddaughter Mrs. Charles E. Mount at the age of 69 years, the last surviving member of her parents numerous family, and is buried in the family vault of the Graysons in Yazoo County, Miss. She married first about 1799 to 1800, Col. George Walter Lindsay, then a merchant in Colchester, Va., and the lineal representative of one of the oldest families in Virginia of Scotch descent, a gentleman of notably fine bearing and appearance as family tradition asserts, that on the occasion of the marriage many of those present remarked, "They had never seen a handsomer couple". After a happy union of 9 or 10 years while living in Washington D. C. To which City they had removed from Virginia, Col. Geo. Walter Lindsay was tragically cut off from life, by being thrown from his horse in 1810, aged about 30 or 31. The children of this marriage were John G. Born about 1801. George Frederick born about 1803 in Fairfax County, Va. He entered the Military Academy at West Point when 13 years of age appointed from the D. C. And stands on record as the youngest cadet admitted to this Academy. Graduated most creditably at 18 years of age in the class of 1820. Received immediately his 1st commission as Ensign and with his Regiment ordered to Florida. Here he served in some latter skirmishes with the Seminole and Creek Indians. That War under General Jackson having virtually terminated in 1818. His promotions were rapid. The year following he was made second Lieutenant in the army and stationed at Plattsburg, N. York, but resigned his commission soon after at the request of his mother who (not having seen him since a boy) wished him to visit her and also with the prior wish of making a matrimonial alliance between him and a young Southern heiress. The visit was made but not the matrimonial alliance. A few months later he returned North, and as he did not desire to reenter the Army, made application, and was soon commissioned 2nd Lieutenant in the Navy. About this time, being barely 20 years, he married an elegant and prepossessing young lady of Plattsburg, N. Y., Miss Mary J. Smith, daughter of Col. Malacthon smith, whose father James Smith was one of the Signers of the Declaration of Independence. Miss Smith was in her 16 year, losing her mother at an early age, she was brought up by a talented and highly refined Aunt, Mrs. Osborne, and who continued with her throughout her married life. Le. Geo. F. Lindsay made one or two coast cruised, and during the second Florida Wars was stationed at Pensacola as 1st Lt. And Asst? Quarter Master in the U. S. Marine Corps for many years in Philadelphia, in 1847 to 1848 removing to New York in like capacity. By the death in 1855 of Major and Quartermaster Nicholson, Capt. Lindsay was called to Washington, D. C. To succeed him in this position, in 1856 he began erecting a large and elegant home in this City for his young wife ( by second union) and little family, completed and moved in a few weeks before the New Year of 1857, in time offer the hospitalities of the season to his many friends and acquaintances. A few months after this he showed sighs of illness, which gradually developed into serious symptoms and on the 27th of Sept. 1859 Major Geo. F. Lindsay passed from this earth. One of his obituaries spoke of him this " He was a true man, in one view one of natures nobleman, he has served his country faithfully and well, may his rest be one of Peace". In personal appearance ( his mother said) he strongly resembled his father, Col. George Walter Lindsay. By his first wife, is Smith, who died in 1850, he had 4 children, 1st Wm. Grayson, (died young), 2nd Beverly Grayson, 3rd Lt. George Lindsay, Jr. Died at sea 1855, age 23, 4th Mary Osborn died young. Second son, Beverly G. Was lost in our late civil War, was reported to have died in Libby prison, all died single. In 1852 or 3, married a young scotch lady, but a few months in America, Miss Margarey Fraser, daughter of John Fraser, Esq. Of "New Field House" Johnston Renfordshire Scotland, Editor and proprietor of the "True Scotsman" for many years of Edinburgh, a man noted for his remarkable talents and energy of character, especially during the early struggle of his country in achieving the passing of the Reform Bill. So eventful a life did he pass through that at his death, his son was urged to write his memoir, which had been done and published recently at Scotland, where he lived ad died. By Miss Fraser, Major Lindsay had three children, 1st Walter Edzell now 1880-1, Editor and Prop. Of the Weekly Musical Paper just published in New York City called the "Musical News". Second Margaret Isabelle, 3rd Annie Bernard, so named in honor of a collateral ancestries, Lady Annie Bernard, nee Lindsay, who wrote the famous and world known poem and ballad "Auld Robbin Gray". She died before reaching her third year. Maj. Lindsay's second wife was noted for the possession of a beautiful and cultivated voice besides other endearing and estimable qualities. She still has in her prime this gift of song, which in highly dramatic and pathetic music can hold roomfuls in the most rapt silence ready at the finale to convey to her their expressions of pleasure and thanks. The third son of Judith Grayson and Col. George Walter Lindsay, Benjamin Grayson, commonly called Gray by relatives and friends. He was a lawyer by profession, had studied under his distinguished cousin Spence Monroe Grayson of Mississippi, and practiced in partnership with him for awhile. He lived at his mother's home in Miss. And died there in 1839 or 40 single and age about 30. In face he was strikingly like his brother Major Lindsay. Annie died at 4 or 5 years from the serious effects of burns received in playing with lighted papers etc. Mary E. At 18 married a Dr. Roberts, of Alexandria, Va. Died after the birth of a daughter, Mary E., which was nursed and brought up by her mother, then married again and who had an infant child of her own. Dr. Roberts did not long survive his young wife. Miss Mary E. Roberts married in 1837 from her grandmothers house a lawyer Chas. E Mount, of New Orleans, La. She died in 1872 or 1873 leaving three adult children. Thos. E. Mount, widower with three children Pauline, Mrs. MacDongat with two children, and Chas. E. Mount, Jr. single, a clerk in a bank in Louisville, Ky. Thomas and Pauline resided in Vicksburg, Miss or did in 1874. Mrs. Col. George E. Lindsay married secondly a Mr. Lemon, a wealthy planter of Miss. He died two or three years later Natchez of Yellow Fever. Her third and last husband was a Mr. Richardson, a Methodist minister, who, however, turned out to be somewhat of an adventurer, and as he was inclined to waster her means, she thought it best to become separated from him which she was. Like all these daughters of the Rev. Spence Grayson she was noted for her physical charms. She appears to have been a lady of full proportions, tall and of graceful and elegant presence, with a soft brown , yet commanding looking eye, a clear fresh brunette complexion, rather thin small decisive mouth, and a square chin, and a most intellectual well formed forehead and head. The following extract from a letter written by a nephew of hers to another nephew two years before her demise on the occasion of a visit of son Captain afterwards Major Lindsay at Philadelphia, Pa., best describes her character Au. 3. 1841 " Aunt Richardson has been with us several weeks, she looks remarkably well and is, to my mind a noble woman, I am proud of the blood that courses in my veins. It runs through hers. She is a lady of the old school with a Virginia heart of some 40 years ago, all feeling and kindness. . I. L.. New York Jan. 4, 1881. Beverly Robinson Grayson, 13th child of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, born Sept. 3, 1782 emigrated to Miss. In 1802 and settled in Adams County, this known as part of Mississippi Territory. He filled the office of Register of the Land Offices. He was a fine large man, of great courtesy and mildness of character and much respected and loved. He married Mrs. Sarah Bowie of Calvert county, MD, formerly Miss Chew and sister of Wm./ Locke Chew, the father of Sarah R. Chew, who married Spence Monroe Grayson and of Thomas R. Chew who married Mary Caroline Grayson, daughter of Edward B. Grayson. Brother of S. M. And of the Beverly Grayson Chew who married Betty Smith, daughter of Frederick S. G. Smith. There were frequent marriages between the Grayson and Chew families. Beverly Robinson Grayson left one son Wm. Spence Grayson, born 1808, who married in 1834 Miss Letitia Reed, daughter of Hon. Thos. R. Reed, one of Mississippi's earliest and ablest Senators in the U. S. Congress. Wm. S. Grayson was a man of wealth and much refinement and intellectual culture and was the author of several Metaphysical works. He died in Yazoo County, Miss 1865, leaving a widow and the following issue: Mary Grayson, who married Dr. Samuel Dyer of Va., Beverly, who married a daughter of Dr. Henry Vaughn of Yazoo, and Letitia and Wm. Spence single. Letitia Reed, his widow, died in the spring of 1876. She was the sister of Shelby Reed of Kentucky, who married Laura, daughter of Col. Duff Green. The family of Wm. Spence Grayson reside in Yazoo County, Miss. One daughter, Letitia Grayson, married Mr. Hamilton, a merchant of St Louis, Mo. They afterwards removed to San Antonio, Texas, where they now reside in 1887. Sally Grayson, 14th child of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, born July 1784, and in 1809 married Hon. Samuel smith, Member of Congress from Erie District Pa. Upon the expiration of his Congressional service he was appointed Receiver of Public Moneys at St. Stephens, Ala., and died there, leaving two children, Frederick Wm. Spence Smith, son of Sally Grayson and Samuel Smith, married 1834 Susan H. Freeland, daughter of Augustine Freeland and had the following issue, Elizabeth Freeland, who married Beverly Grayson Chew of Yazoo County, Miss, 1858 and have issue; Sarah Grayson Smith, who married Walter S. Compton 1862 and have issue, residing in Miss; Samuel Smith, who married Maria Louisa Chew, daughter of Dr. Philomen Chew, 1872, Leonard Freeland Smith, who married Cornelia McGaughy 1872. Wm. Chew, who died single 1870. By his second wife, Agnes J. McCay, the following Catherine McCay born 1850, Frederick Wm. S. Grayson born 1892, and Thomas McCay 1853. By his third wife Frances Mary Chew, daughter of Thomas H. Chew married 1856, the following: Philomen Chew born 1857, Mary Evans born 1859; and Walter Chew born 1865. Frederick Wm. S. Grayson smith was before the war possessed of fine estate and an extensive and wealthy planter, residing in elegance in Texas Parish La. He was a tall fine looking gentleman. He and his numerous family of children and grandchildren reside in. Miss. And Louisiana in 1876. Caroline, 15th child of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, was born Oct . 6th, 1786 and married Jas. Hewitt of Md. They removed to St. Stephens, Ala. Caroline Grayson was a very handsome sensible and agreeable woman and a first rate practical Christian about whom there could be no mistake. Peter Wagoner and English gentleman and physician and clerk of Stafford County, Va. Married Miss Catherine Beverly Robinson, sister of John Robinson, who was speaker of the House of Burgesses of Va. 1750. Their issue; Mary Elizabeth, who married Rev. Spence Grayson, 2nd son of Benjamin Grayson and Susanna Monroe. Peter Wagoner clerk of Fairfax County, married Dinah, daughter of Col. Daniel MacCarty, a gentleman of large estate " I saw Mrs. Catherine Beverly Robinson Wagoner at his houses in Colchester in1787 and she was fine looking and elegant old lady". ( Lund Washington) Issue of Peter Wagoner and Dianh MacCarty were Beverly Robinson Wagoner born 1771, married 1790 to Miss Margaret Harrison, age 14, the only child of Captain Benjamin Harrison an office of the Revolution and a near relative of President Harrison, and who was descended from the sister of the Benjamin Grayson who married daughter Mary Elizabeth, who married her first cousin Lt. Russell Butlor Harrison, U. S. N. By which marriage she had four children, Wm. B. Harrison, married a daughter of Wm. F. Purcel of Washington D. C.; Margaret Penelope Russell Harrison, who married Betram Ewell Hays, and Julia A. Harrison married Thomas I. Maury; third Dinah Wagoner who married Dr. Morton, of Colchester leaving no issue. Fourth Mary Elizabeth Wagoner (called Polly) married her first cousin Wm. Grayson and after his death Richard Beale a farmer of Culpeper, Va. It will be observed from the schedule recited that there were fifteen children born of the Rev. Spence Grayson and his wife Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, and there was but one of them died in infancy, fourteen having been raised. This fact has been cited as an evidence of the salubrity of the old Homestead, but it is probable that it is on something besides, of the blood, the habits and customs of the parents, their attention to their offspring, and care and judgment in bringing them up. What does appear from the schedule is that these fourteen children so raised were of more than common size, health and vigor of mind and body. There was not a feeble person in either mind or body amongst them. The male averaged more than six feet in height, and both they and the females perfect in symmetry and elegance of form. Such was the result, whether due to the place, to blood or to training to the one or to all three influences combined. " Belle Air" was situated in the southeast corner of Prince William County, Va. The broad Potomac flowed in front about a mile distant. South Colchester was distant two miles to the East, Occoquan Mills three miles north and Dumfries six miles west. The view of the Potomac was particularly fine extending as it did up and down many miles and including Indian Head, directly opposite on the Maryland shore, the pint at which in 1814 the American Batteries opened fire on the British Squadron under Com. Gordon on its descent down the River after plundering Alexandria. The Plantation consisted of 700 acres of fine rolling and well watered land. The general culture and production was very like "Belmont" already described. In nearly the center of the plantation there rose a beautiful table land elliptical in shape and large enough for the dwelling, the out houses, shade trees, walks, gardens, lawns and exclusively used for that purpose. Below the hill were the many cabins for the Negroes. The family vault on the other side furnished and ample bulwark vs. Purvincle buoyancy in that direction. The taste for fruit in all its acclimateable varieties, probably brought by the earlier emigrants from England, here found its ample scope as on other old established fares of the state. Of the negroes held on the place several families were, as they were called at that time, "green negroes," that is, natives of Africa. Among these was one called "Tom", who always declared he was the son of a King in his own country, and was captured in battle, and if truth, honesty and fidelity are royal virtues, Tom certainly vindicated his high descent by the possession of them. Several of Tom's children were Albinoes with white skis, thick and cadaverous looking apt to freckle, pinkish eyes, sensitive to the light and with bush wite wool. When the first born some scandal was stirred among the negroes at the expense of Tom's wife, but he soon dissipated it be declaring that such cases were not uncommon among his kindred in Africa, and indeed the children also proved their lineage by all the other African peculiarities, the wooly hair, low forehead, the flat and expaned nostrils, the wide mouth, etc., Tom's honor and integrity unhappily did not in every case descend to this children. One of then an Albine, White Tom as he was called, having been detected in an act of burglary at Occquan Mills was tried, convicted and hung. The negroes of the place received the offices of the English Church at the hands of their Clerical Master. He officiated at their marriages, and baptized their children, always allowing of course, the parents to choose the names. One of the house servants brought her child to her Master for baptism. "Well, Molly," said he, "what will you have her called?" "Kitty Copatrick," replied Molly. "Why Molly," said he, "that is a strange name, and I have never heard it before anywhere, are you certain?" "Oh, yes, Massa' sartin'." So "Kitty Copatrick" the child was named. Sometimes afterwards she happened to overhear, read aloud, by one of the family the play of Anthony and Cleopatra and stepping up to one of the young ladies said "Miss Sally, dats de name," meaning Cleopatra, but the evil was unremediable. The poor mothers honest ambition for a name for her offspring had failed, and it had to bear the common or rather uncommon name of Kitty Copatrick instead. After the death of the Rev. Spence Grayson in the year 1798, his widow continued with her two single daughters, Sally and Caroline, to reside at "Belle Air". All the others had married and left for various parts of the South. The daughters Sally and Carolina grew up to be elegant beautiful and accom0lished ladies, and contributed to render the house attractive and agreeable. Besides the visits of the neighborhood, the married daughter and sons settled not far off, found "Belle Air" a pleasant summering for them and their families. The grandchildren about at times might be called legion, and that not merely in the sense of numbers, for there were scamps in youthful mischief's and kept the old lady always on the quivive and often tried her patience to the utmost. Her tenderness and indulgence could only be surpassed by her anxiety to keep them out of harms way. The mothers, for the time being, were pretty much superseded in both respects. There was on particular in which the old lady was inflexible, each and all the children had to take before breakfast a dose of worm seed, the vilest in taste and quality perpuselymoke or Jerusale moke. They tell us that the work Jersusalem applied to the wild artichoke is a corruption of Girolese, the sun flower, and moke may be a substitute as more euphonious in the combination of poke the name of a well known plant bearing purple berries the toilet uses of which some of the country belles long since found out. The dose was a tablespoon full of the green seed with enough molasses to keep them in combination., the taste and smell are indelible. The unhappy victims of these grandmothers precautions, had not the least difficulty in after years when the progress of medical science and chemistry had placed in the hands of anxious parents, the worm seed oil, themselves becoming mothers, in recognizing that beautiful preparation as the product of the pusely moke seed and sad to say, as little compunction in inflicting the improved article upon their innocent offspring as probably their grandmother had in inflicting the crude material upon them. Such is human nature, such was Sir Anthony Absolute, Cap Absolute, and all their successors in parental authority. The children with a horror of what awaits them, are out of the way, hid perhaps amid the shrubbery or elsewhere. The servants are sent to bring them in. They are hunted out and run down and caught like so many little pigs and brought to the bull rag. There is the horrid thing, a large basin of Worm seed and molasses, a tablespoonful is presented to each. Some submit and force the nauseous dose down with a good grace and go off with the happy sense of a painful sacrifice performed. Some recusants hold out and resist, " Comie Masre Tom, Comie take your dose" , says the nurse in the most amiable tone "now do, thats a good boy", "Oh Massa Tom" grandma is waiting " The French horse fanciers tell us that a balking horse if left quiet for 15 minutes without blows or abjurations will quietly go ahead. Tom finally yields to the patient persuasions and expostulations of nurse and perhaps an arrier pense that he cannot face grandma nor get his breakfast without. Slavery now no more, were upon these old estates, its mildest features. The children of the two played and grew up together. The grown Negroes from policy as well as attachment cultivated with all the little offices in their power the children of their owner, their ready intercessors and advocates with him for the favors they desired, The cabins had their dainties as well as the Great House. Scrambled eggs, peanuts, sweet potatoes, walnuts, parsimmons, game and whenever any of the larger children happened to wander off to a Negro cabin it was rare that there was not something of the kind on hand wherewithal to requite and acknowledge the visit. Mrs. Grayson, her two youngest daughters, the last two left at the old Homestead, having married and gone to Mississippi, removed from "Belle Air" to Washington, D. C. Where she died in 1810, at the residence of her son-in-law Mr. Lund Washington. Heabard married Robert Wormley Carter. 66. Norris Carter, son of Peter Carter and Judith Norris, was born on 8 Nov 1748 in Prince William Co. VA and died in Jul 1816 in Scott Co VA, at age 67. General Notes: Norris served in the Revolutionary War. Will executed Jun 7, 1816. probated Aug. 13, 1816 Scott. Co. Va. Will Book 1, page 5. He gave his estate to Agnes for life, after which son Henry got most of the estate. Agnes was a half-sister of Norris's brother Joseph Carter's wife. EARLY HISTORY OF SCOTT COUNTY The territory now occupied by Scott County was hunted over and fought for by many tribes of Indians. According to evidence found by the early settlers, an Indian village once stood on the south bank of the Clinch River near the mouth of Stony Creek. Next to the rich, virgin soil, wild game was perhaps the greatest inducement to the pioneer hunters to enter a wilderness often made dangerous by the presence of hostile Indians. Some of these men came as Long Hunters and fur traders, explored the country, and marked traces to be followed by adventurous home seekers and their families. These early explorations and settlements would hardly have been possible without the food that the wild game provided. Forts were built for protection against Indians. The Blockhouse, built sometime before 1782 and situated about 4 miles southeast of Big Moccasin Gap at the meeting point of the pioneer roads from Virginia and North Carolina, was one of the most widely known places on the Wilderness Road. It was possibly the only blockhouse in the county, the other forts being log cabins and stockades. Fort Blackmore, early a famous fort, was situated on an ancient elevated flood plain on the north side of the Clinch River opposite the mouth of Rock Branch. For many years, the fort was on the extreme frontier of Virginia and was used by hunters, explorers, adventurers, and home seekers for rest and refreshment. Daniel Boone was in command of Fort Blackmore and other forts on the Clinch River in 1774 while the militiamen were engaged in the Point Pleasant campaign of Dunmore's war. Many other forts were built in the early days. In Rye Cove, Crisman's Fort was built in 1776 and Carter's Fort in 1784. Porter's Fort was built on Fall Creek in 1775. Fort Houston was built probably soon after 1774 on Big Moccasin Creek near the present Russell County line and was a place of safety for the earliest setters in that valley. Dorton's Fort, built one mile southwest of Nickelsville about 1790, was not so exposed to Indian attacks as the forts built earlier. Big Moccasin Gap, a breach in the hard rocks of the Clinch River, is perhaps the most important natural feature in the county, for in it centered much of the early history and development. Through the gap, Daniel Boone and his companions carved the Wilderness Road to Kentucky in 1775 and through it thousands of pioneer settlers passed on their way to Kentucky and the Middle West. Most of the goods used by the people who lived north of the Clinch River were hauled through the gap before the coming of the railroad. The first railroad in the county was built through big Moccasin Gap, and most of the main highways now lead toward it. Thomas McCulloch, the first settler, located in 1769 on Big Moccasin Creek near Fort Houston. From 1769 to 1782, many people came to live in what is now Scott County, and settlements increased until they reached nearly all sections. In 1790, strongly-built houses began to take the place of forts; and one of these, the Old Kilgore Fort House, about two miles west of Nickelsville, is still standing. It is probably the oldest house in the county. Convenience to water was one of the main considerations in the selection of home sites, and most of the early homes were located on low land. The early settlers were mainly Scotch-Irish, though some were of English descent. They came from eastern Virginia, from Augusta County, Virginia, from the Yadkin Valley in North Carolina, and a few from Ireland. Some of the thousands who traveled the old Wilderness Road on their way westward grew weary of traveling, turned aside, and settled in the Scott County territory. A string of log cabins soon lined the Wilderness Road from the Blockhouse to Cain Gap in Powell Mountain. Scott County was formed by an act of the General Assembly on November 24, 1814, from parts of Washington, Lee, and Russell Counties, and was named for General Winfield Scott. Its area in 1830 was 24 square miles. In 1856, part of Scott County was taken to form part of Wise County. The first court was held in a dwelling at Big Moccasin Gap in 1815, and the first public free schools were opened in 1870. The population still consists largely of descendants of the early settlers. Most of the people live on smooth land near streams and on the smoother ridge tops in the valley uplands. Very few live in the steep and rugged mountain country. Much of the land is unsuitable for intensive use. Norris lived on Cove Creek and fathered six sons - Dale Carter Sr., Williamson Carter, John Carter, Charles Burr Carter, Henry Carter and Peter Carter. Many of the present day Carters in the area descended from these sons. His will was probated in Scott Co. VA. on 8/13/1816. A great grandson, Judge C. T. Duncan made the principal address at the county's centennial celebration in 1915. Norris Carter was born Nov. 8, 1748, the son of Peter and Judith Norris Carter, in Fauquier Co., VA. Norris married Agnes Allen. It is possible, but unproven, that Agnes may have been married before to a Taylor and widowed. Norris and Agnes had ten known children. The exact date that Norris Carter came to the frontier is unknown. It is known that he signed the petition for forming Russell County, VA. on Dec. 9, 1785. Norris and his family lived for a time in Fort Blackmore, VA. His original land grant lay on both sides of the Clinch River and adjoined that of Benjamin Pendleton. Norris lived most of his life on the south side of the river, but on Nov. 17, 1805, bought 72 acres adjoining his land at the mouth of Cove Creek from Robert Mitchell. Mitchell had bought this tract from John Carter whose patent was dated April 1, 1783. To reach his homestead on the south side, one must cross the swinging bridge at Slant, turn left on a road which comes to an end about a mile away, and then take a short walk to the knoll where a very old house is standing. This log house is believed to be the very house that Norris built himself. He appeared to have lived the latter part of his life on the north side of the Clinch though and probably died there between June 7 and Aug. 13, 1816. Agnes survived him. Both are buried on the south side of the river. CARTER'S FORT Further westward in the Rye Cove of Scott County stood Carter’s Fort, supposedly built by the Carter brothers, Joseph, Thomas and Norris. Most early historians place the date of this fort around 1786, but it can be proven by Revolutionary War pension claims that this date is at least a decade too late. James Elkins says in his pension statement filed in Clarke Co., KY in 1832, that he served at Carter’s Station in the Rye Cove in the latter part of the summer of 1777, under Captain William Bowen. His statement is no doubt correct for Lieutenant William Bowen is shown to have been in the Rye Cove, both in 1776 and 1777, according to early military records. How many years prior to 1777 this fort existed is not known, but the Carter brothers were very early settlers in the Rye Cove with land entries in old Fincastle County in 1774. Since this was the most westward fort in Scott County and openly exposed to Indian forays it is reasonable to think that the early settlers of Rye Cove would have had a fort for their protection at a very early date. This was undoubtably a palisaded fort and it stood close along the old "Hunter’s Trace" passing through Scott County. In the early days of Scott County the men and boys wore moccasins, short pantaloons and leather leggings, hunting shirts, which were usually of dressed deerskin, cut like the modern shirt, open the entire length in front and fastened by a belt. In this belt were carried a small hatchet and a long, sharp hunting knife. They wore caps of mink or coon skin, with the tail hanging behind for a tassel. The rifles were long, muzzle-loading, flint-locks, and in a pouch hung over one shoulder were carried gun-wipers, tow, patching, bullets, and flints, while fastened to the strap was a horn for powder. The women and girls wore sun bonnets, as a rule, and had little time to spend on tucks and ruffles. There was no place at which to buy things except the stores of Indian traders, and they had very few things white people wanted. . . The pioneer moved into a new country on foot or on horse back and brought his household goods on pack horses. They were about as follows The family clothing, some blankets and a few other bed clothes, with bed ticks to be filled with grass or hair, a large pot, a pair of pothooks, an oven with lid, a skillet, and a frying pan, a hand mill to grind grain, a wooden trencher in which to make bread, a few pewter plates, spoons, and other dishes, some axes and hoes, the iron parts of plows, a broadax, a froe, a saw and an auger. Added to these were supplies of seed for field and vegetable crops, and a few fruit trees. When their destination was reached the men and boys cut trees and built a log house, split boards with the froe and made a roof which was held on by weight poles, no nails being available. Puncheons were made by splitting logs and hewing the fiat sides smooth for floors and door shutters. Some chimneys were made of split sticks covered on the inside with a heavy coating of clay; but usually stones were used for this purpose, as they were plentiful. The spaces between the log walls were filled in by mortar, called chinks and dobbin. Rough bedsteads were fixed in the corners of the rooms farthest from the fire place, and rude tables and benches were constructed, with three-legged stools as seats. Pegs were driven into the walls, and on the horns of bucks the rifle was usually suspended above the door. Windows were few and unglazed. Then followed the spinning wheel, the reel, and the hand loom. Cards for wool had to be bought. The horses and cattle were turned into the woods to eat grass in summer and cane in winter, being enticed home at night by a small bait of salt or grain. The small trees and bushes were cut and their roots grubbed up, while the larger trees were girdled and left to die and become leafless. Rails were made and the clearing fenced in, the brush was piled and burnt, and the land was plowed and planted. After the first crop the settler usually had plenty, for his land was new and rich. Indeed, the older farmers of this region were so accustomed to clearing a "new patch" when the first was worn out, instead of restoring the old land by modern methods, that even at this time they know little or nothing of reclaiming exhausted land. Cooking was done on the open hearths by the women who dressed the skins of wild animals and brought water from the spring in rude pails, milked the cows, cut firewood, spun, wove, knit, washed the clothing, and tended the bees, chickens and gardens. When the men and boys were not at work in the fields they were hunting for game. After the first settlement time was found for cutting down the larger trees for fields, and the logs were rolled together by the help of neighbors and burned. The first rude cabin home was turned into a stable or barn and a larger and better log house constructed. When the logs had been hewed and notched neighbors were invited to help in raising the walls. The log-rollings and house-raisings were occasions for large dinners, some drinking of brandy and whiskey, games and sports of various kinds. There were no schools and no churches at first, and no wagon roads; but all these things followed slowly. Petition to Form Russell County - December 1785 The petition of sundry inhabitants of Clinch River, Moccasin Creek, Powells Valley, and others, citizens of Washington County humbly represent that your petitioners are situated from the line of Montgomery as it crosses near the source of the Clinch River, down the same eight miles; thence to the extreme settlements of Powells Valley forty more. The greatest portion of your petitioners have to travel from twenty five miles and some eighty or an hundred; moreover are generally interrupted by Clinch Mountain and the north branch of the Holstein River; the former affording very difficult passes; the latter much danger and difficulty in crossing it in spring and after considerable rains; continuous to its southern bank, a chain of hills almost as difficult as Clinch Mountain; so that great difficulty arises to your Petitioners not only in attending Courts, but Courts Martial. And from the extent of schism between our small settlements make it exceedingly difficult to arrange companies without subjecting some to travel 15 and 20 miles to private mustery. There are two difficulties in the militia law that principally affect your Petitioners. There are evils small indeed to the feelings we constantly undergo when obliged to leave our helpless families exposed at so very greast distances to obey the laws of our country. And however evident the danger may appear to us will not certainly on our failure of duty plead our excuse. Circumstance alone is sufficient to claim the human respect of the Legislature to remove the grievance. We therefore pray your Honorable House will take our case into consideration and divide the county. We further pray a line may be fixed along Clinch Mountain to the Carolina line; or with the line at present dividing the county into two regiments to the aforesaid Carolina line; then with the said line to Cumberland Mountain including taht existing county between Cumberland Mountain and Montgomery line and Clinch Mountain, or the aforesaid regimental line for the new county and southeast of the said Clinch Mountain remain Washington County; and we your Petitioners as in duty bound will ever pray. Albert, Michael Alderson, Benjamin Alley, David Alley, Hosea Alley, James Sr. Alley, James Jr. Alley, John Alley, Peter Alley, Samuel Asberry, George Asberry, Henry Asberry, John Asberry, William Baker, John Barker, Joel Barnett, Alexander Bays, ----------- Beavers, Alexander Belsher, George Belsher, Thomas Berrker?, Robert Bickley, Charles Bird, Thomas Bird, William Black, Joseph Blackmore, James Blackmore, James Blanton, William Bonem?, John Bowen, Arthur Bowen, John Bowland, Jared Bowland, William Bradley, James Bremley, Archalus Brewster, Michael Bristow, Isaac Brown, James Browning, Francis Bush, James Caar?, Robert Cain, David Calhoun, Davis Campbell, John Campbell, John Carter, John Jr. Carter, Joseph Carter, Norris Carter, Thomas Castles, Jacob Castles, Joseph Cenduncan, William Childress, Abraham Choat, Valentine Clark, George Cockrell, Simon Cole, Jeremiah Colvilk?, ---------- Colvill, Andrew Conway, Thomas Conway, Thomas Cooper, Christopher Cowan, Andrew Cowan, John Cox, David Crabtree, William Craig, James? Craig?, Robert Crockett, Alexander Crockett, Hamilton Cunningham, Jonathan Damron, John Damron, Lazarus Damron, Moses Daniel, James Daniel, Wyat Davis, Henry Davisson, James Davisson, Samuel Davisson, William Deskins, John Dever, Charles Dickenson, Henry Dolsberry, Lyles Duncan, John Duncan, Townsend Elam, Isaac Elam, William Elkins, Drury Elkins, James Elkins, Jesse English, John Enyart, John Enyart, Silas Evans, William Faris, Champ Ferril, Jeremiah Fields, Richard Fletcher, Ambrose Fletcher, Richard Fowler, John Frame, William Frances, Thomas Friley, Calip Friley, Frederick Friley, James Friley, John Friley, Martin Friley, William Fugate, Coleby Fugate, James Fugate, John Fugate, Josiah Fugate, Zachariah Fuller?, John Gallaher, Joel Gibson, George Gibson, James Gibson, John Gilmore, William Gilmore, William Givins, Edward Graves, Bean Gray, Jesse Green, John Haddox, Samuel Hains, Christopher Hamblin, Henry Hamond, ---------- Hargis, ---------- Haris, James Hatfield, Ephraim Hatfield, George Hatfield, John Hatfield, Joseph Hatfield, Joseph Hays, Charles Hays, Charles Hayter, Abraham Henderson, Richard Henderson, William Hendrix, James Hendrix, Thomas Hendrix, Zachariah Hensley, Joseph Hensley, Robert Higgenbothan, Moses Higgenbothan, Robert Hildreth?, Jeffrey Hobbs, Thomas Horton, William Huston, William Jackson, James Jackson, Jesse Jackson, John Jamison, John Johnson, William Jones, Benjamin Jones, Edward Jones, James Kelley, Edward Kendrick, Patrick Kennday, John Kincannon, John Kinkead, John Kirk, Alexander Kiser, Joseph Lang?, Langston?, John Lash, Adam Lash, Alexander Lash, George Leith, James Lewis, John Long, William Mackintaush, Peter Martin, Alexander McCoy, George McCoy, Robert McCulloch, John McDuck, William McFarland, Alexander McFarland, Joseph McFarland, Robert McFarland, Robert Jr. McFerran, John McKinney, James McMahon, Thomas McPike, William Meredith, Joseph Millard, Abraham Millard, Charles Monk, Henry Monk, Shadrach Montgomery, James Montgomery, John Musick, David Musick, Elexious Neill, William Nelson, Daniel Nelson, Johnson Niel, Charles Nicholson, Benjamin Nicholson, Petten Oney, Benjamin Oney, Richard Oney, William Osborne, James Osborne, James Osbourn, Stephen Perrin, Joseph Porter, John Porter, Patrick Porter, Richard Porter, Samuel Prater, Samuel Prater, Thomas Prater, William Preecs, David Preecs, James Price, Anjer Price, Daniel Price, James Price, Richard Price, Thomas Jr. Price, William Puckett, Drury Puckett, George Puckett, Jeremiah Raimy, Mathew Raney, John Ritchie, Alexander Ritchie, Alexander Jr. Roberts, George Robinson, George Robinson, Samuel Robtinson, Absalom Robtinson, Jacob Robtinson, William Rogers, James Rogers, Will Ryhley, Patrick Shewmaker, James Shomaker, John Short, John Short, Thomas Skaggs, David Skaggs, Henry Skaggs, John Skaggs, Solomon Smith, Edward Smith, Elijah Smith, Ericus Smith, Ericus Jr. Smith, H. Smith, James Smith, John Smith, William Smoothe, Edward Sord, Michael Stacy, John Stallard, Samuel Stapleton, Edward Stills, Isaiah Stills, Yeah? Tate, John Tate, Robert Sr. Tate, Robert Jr. Tate, Thomas Thompson, John Thompson, Richard Thompson, William Vance, Samuel Vandyke, John Vaughan, William Vermillion, Jesse Wagg, John Wallin, Stephen Wallin, Thomas Walters, Lewis Ward, David Wells, John Wells, John White, John Whitley, Joseph Whorton, James Williamson, A? Willson, Harris Willson, John Willson, Richard Wright, James Wright, John Young, Daniel Young, David Young, James Young, Samuel Noted events in his life were: * Religion. went to Rye Cove early 1770's Norris married Agnes Allen in 1770 in VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Dale Carter was born in 1767-1772 in NC and died about 1853 in Listed 1850 Census Age 79, about age 86. ii. John Carter was born in 1774 and died in 1836, at age 62. iii. Charles Burr Carter was born in 1776 in Farmer In Scott Co VA and died in 1842, at age 66. iv. Williamson Carter was born in 1777 and died on 20 Dec 1853 in Scott Co VA, at age 76. v. Henry Carter was born in 1779 and died on 23 Oct 1872 in Scott Co VA, at age 93. vi. Judith Carter was born in 1782 and died in 1851 in Or Dec 4 1857, at age 69. vii. Peter Carter was born in 1784. viii. Molly Carter (born in 1786 Virginia - died in 1842 in Virginia) ix. Elizabeth Carter was born in 1780 and died on 10 Jan 1826, at age 46. 67. Agnes Allen, daughter of Daniel Allen and Aletha Hale, was born in 1748 and died in 1816 in Rye Cove, Scott Co., VA, at age 68. General Notes: Half sister to Elizabeth Presley. Noted events in her life were: * Education. possibly married a Taylor before Norris Carter * Religion. 1/2 sister to Elizabeth Presley Agnes married Norris Carter in 1770 in VA. 68. Morgan Darnell Jr.,(3) son of Morgan Darnell Sr. and Elizabeth E. Duncan, was born in 1707 in Richmond, VA and died in 1777, at age 70. Morgan married Elizabeth Bronaugh in 1729. Children from this marriage were: i. Unknown Darnall was born in 1735. ii. Morgan Darnall III was born in 1733 in <, Fauquier Co., VA> and died in 1766 in , Fauquier, VA, at age 33. iii. Isaac Darnall was born in 1729 in <, Fauquier Co., VA>. iv. Waugh Darnall was born in 1731 in <, Fauquier Co., VA> and died in 1796, at age 65. v. John Darnall was born in 1738 in , Fauquier Co., VA and died in 1819 in , Culpeper Co., VA, at age 81. vi. Diana Darnell was born about 1736. vii. James Darnell was born about 1740 in <, Fauquier Co., VA>. viii. Raleigh Darnell (born about 1770 NC - , died in Scott County, VA) 69. Elizabeth Bronaugh (3) was born in 1711 in Richmond Co. VA.. Elizabeth married Morgan Darnell Jr. in 1729. 72. William Robert Cowden, son of Thomas Cowden and Unknown, was born in Londonderry, County Derry, Northern Ireland and died in Faggs Manor, Chester County, Pennsylvania. William married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. William Robert Cowden Jr. (born in 1725 Ireland) ii. Matthew Cowden was born in 1707 in Northern Ireland and died in Jul 1773 in Paxtang Township, Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, at age 66. 74. Ezekiel Chaney, son of Jacob Chaney and Sarah Midkiff, was born in 1748, died on 21 Aug 1815 in Pittsylvania Virginia, at age 67, and was buried on 24 Aug 1815 in Pittsylvania Virginia. Ezekiel married Letty Dodson about 1768 in Halifax County Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Joseph Chaney was born about 1770. ii. Ezekiel Chaney Jr. was born about 1778. iii. William Chaney was born about 1779 in Washington County VA and died on 18 Dec 1843 in Pittsylvania Virginia, about age 64. iv. Thomas Chaney was born in 1780 in Pittsylvania Virginia and died on 17 Jan 1859 in Pittsylvania Virginia, at age 79. v. Mary Polly Chaney was born about 1781. vi. Elizabeth Chaney was born about 1782. vii. Rhoda Chaney was born about 1783. viii. Sally Chaney was born about 1789. ix. Nancy Chaney (born in 1783) 75. Letty Dodson, daughter of Rev. Joseph Dodson Sr. and Martha Ann Fairfax, was born in 1748 in Halifax Virginia. Letty married Ezekiel Chaney about 1768 in Halifax County Virginia. 76. Peter Snavely,(1) son of John Snavely and Mary Brandstetter, was born on 30 Aug 1757 in PA and died on 12 Dec 1846 in Groseclose, Wythe County, VA, at age 89. Peter married Elizabeth Cook about 1781 in Mt. Airy VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Barbara Ann Snavely was born on 6 Apr 1782 in Black Lick (Wythe Co.) VA and died on 6 May 1862 in Staley Crossroads (Wythe Co.) VA, at age 80. ii. Henry B. Snavely (born on 8 May 1784 Rural Retreat (Wythe Co.) VA - died on 24 Jan 1837 in Smythe Co. VA) iii. Catherine Snavely was born on 25 Jan 1786 in Rural Retreat (Wythe Co.) VA and died on 3 Aug 1861 in Marion (Smythe Co.) VA, at age 75. iv. John B. Snavely was born in 1788 in Rural Retreat (Wythe Co.) VA and died on 28 Jan 1854 in Rural Retreat (Wythe Co.) VA, at age 66. v. Rachel E. Snavely was born in 1790 in Wythe Co. VA and died on 22 May 1839 in Smythe Co. VA, at age 49. vi. Elizabeth Snavely was born in 1794 in Rural Retreat (Wythe Co.) VA and died in 1850 in Barren Co. KY, at age 56. vii. Mary Magdalene Snavely was born on 6 Jun 1803 in Wythe Co. VA and died on 9 Mar 1856 in Groseclose (Wythe Co.) VA, at age 52. Peter next married Rosannah Kimberling, daughter of John Martin Kimberling and Elizabeth Kirkstetter. Rosannah was born on 22 Oct 1776 in PA and died on 13 Dec 1838 in Rural Retreat (Wythe Co.) VA, at age 62. Children from this marriage were: i. Peter P. Snavely was born on 19 Aug 1814 in Rural Retreat (Wythe Co.) VA and died on 27 Sep 1846 in Wythe Co. VA, at age 32. ii. Sarah Snavely was born in 1816 in Groseclose (Wythe Co.) VA. Peter next married Sarah Maria Magdalene Reusch, daughter of John Reusch and Catherine Barbara Snavely, on 23 May 1840 in Wythe Co. VA. Sarah was born on 10 Dec 1779 and died on 20 Aug 1853 in Wythe Co. VA, at age 73. 77. Elizabeth Cook (1) was born on 1 Dec 1762 in PA, died on 2 Mar 1807 in Rural Retreat, Groseclose, Wythe County, VA, at age 44, and was buried in Kimberling Cemetery, Rural Retreat, Wythe Co., Va. General Notes: She was most likely very closely related to Adam Cook, who lived west of Jacob Tobler, Sr., and married to a daughter of Jacob Tobler. From Addendum to Early Settlers of Old Mount Airy, Wythe County, Virginia By Joseph R. Cameron Sr. and Constance L. Cameron, page 214 states " Her tombstone at Kimberling Church Cemetery in Wythe County, Virginia, bears her birth and death dates, December 1, 1762, to March 2 , 1807. The bottom of the stone bears an inscription that is commonly interpreted as, "P. S . (as in Post Script) The Frau." Actually it reads, P. S. Ehe Frau, " which means "Peter Snavely's Legal Wife." The phrase, "Ehe Frau" was commonly used in German church baptismal, marriage and death records to describe a woman who was married. (PIC #194), The stone is located just to the east of the memorial stone to Martin Kimberling. Joe Cameron deepened the engravings on her stone in the fall of 1998. It was Katie Steffey who wrote that Elizabeth's maiden name was Cook. Elizabeth's daughter, Mary Magdaline, used her parents' and grandparents' surnames when she named her children. Her oldest son's name was Levi Cook Groseclose. I think she name d him after her mother. Elizabeth was most likely somehow related to Adam Cook, who settled west of Jacob Tobler, Sr. Perhaps she was a sister to Adam. We do not know. There are additions and corrections in this book to the following children of Peter and Elizabeth (Cook) Snavely: (1) Rachel E. Snavely (see #322.7 in this book); (2) Henry B. Snavely (see #325.1 in this book); (3) John B. Snavely (see #326.1 in this book); (4) Elizabeth Snavely (see #550. 71 in this book) Elizabeth married Peter Snavely about 1781 in Mt. Airy VA. 78. Peter Groseclose Jr., son of Adam Groseclose and Elizabeth Kimberling, was born between 20 May 1757-1768 in Lancaster Co., PA and died before 1855 in WYTHE CO., Virginia, about age 98. Noted events in his life were: * Alt. Birth: 20 May 1757. * Alt. Death: Bef 1885. Peter married Elizabeth Sluss in May 1782 in Montgomery Co., Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Adam Groseclose was born on 26 Mar 1785 in Montgomery, Virginia and died on 27 Jun 1842 in Marion, Smythe Co., Virginia, at age 57. ii. Peter Groseclose III was born on 5 Sep 1787 and died on 10 Apr 1853 in WYTHE CO., Virginia, at age 65. iii. Maria Katterina Groseclose (born on 24 Jul 1788 - died on 5 Sep 1866 in WYTHE CO., Virginia) iv. Jacob Groseclose was born on 9 Jun 1791 in WYTHE CO., Virginia and died on 30 Nov 1850 in WYTHE CO., Virginia, at age 59. v. John Groseclose was born on 12 Aug 1793 in WYTHE CO., Virginia and died on 24 May 1869 in Groseclose, Smythe Co., Virginia, at age 75. vi. Elizabeth Groseclose was born on an unknown date and died on an unknown date. vii. Solomon Groseclose was born in 1800. viii. Simon Groseclose was born in 1801. ix. Elias Groseclose was born on 12 Mar 1803. x. Annie Groseclose was born before 1805. xi. Christina Groseclose was born about 1798 in WYTHE CO., Virginia and died between 1838 and 1893, about age 40. 79. Elizabeth Sluss, daughter of Frederick Jared (Schlosser) Sluss and Jane Thompson, was born on 18 Mar 1766 in PA and died on 9 Jul 1855 in Smythe Co., Virginia, at age 89. Elizabeth married Peter Groseclose Jr. in May 1782 in Montgomery Co., Virginia. 88. John Horn . John married Sarah Perkins on 30 Dec 1755 in Goochland County, VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Jesse Horn ,Sr. (born about 1749 Stokes County, Virginia - died before 1820 in Scott County, Virginia) 89. Sarah Perkins, daughter of Richard Perkins and Jane Shelton, was born about 1737 in VA. Sarah married John Horn on 30 Dec 1755 in Goochland County, VA. 90. James Langley, son of William Langley and Unknown, was born in 1749 in Virginia and died in 1822 in Kenly, Johnston County, North Carolina, at age 73. James married Sarah. Children from this marriage were: i. Nancy Langley (born in 1775 South Carolina - died on 14 Jun 1855 in Scott County, Virginia) 91. Sarah . Sarah married James Langley. 96. Gerret Vanzandt, son of Stoffel (Christopher ) Van Zandt and Rachel Cresson, was born in 1714 and died in Will Dated July 7, 1789 Middletown , Bucks Co Probated Aug 7, 1789. Gerret married Leah Nixon on 15 Apr 1747. Children from this marriage were: i. Jacob Vanzandt. ii. Rachel Harrison Vanzandt. iii. Kesiah Sweetman Vanzandt. iv. Vashti Vanzandt. v. Sarah Vanzandt. vi. John Vanzandt. vii. Garret Vanzandt. viii. George Vanzandt. ix. Garret Vanzandt (born about 1726 Bucks Co. PA - died on 23 Mar 1787 in Rutherford Co. NC) 97. Leah Nixon . Leah married Gerret Vanzandt on 15 Apr 1747. 112. George Herron, son of John Herron and Rachel, was born in 1760 in Albemarle Co VA and died in 1820 in Albemarle Co VA, at age 60. George married Elizabeth Glaspey on 21 Jul 1783 in Albemarle VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Alexander Herron (born in 1791 - died on 16 Nov 1868 in Albemarle Co Va.) 113. Elizabeth Glaspey, daughter of Alexander Glaspey and Lucy, was born about 1762 in Albemarle Co VA and died about 1820 in Albemarle Co VA, about age 58. Elizabeth married George Herron on 21 Jul 1783 in Albemarle VA. 114. Alexander Colvin died about 1813 in Albemarle County, Virginia. Alexander married Susannah. Children from this marriage were: i. Jane Colvin (born in 1793 - died on 7 Sep 1874 in Albemarle Co Va.) 115. Susannah . Susannah married Alexander Colvin. 116. Jonathon Barksdale Sr., son of William Barksdale and Ann, was born on 16 Aug 1765 in Albermarle County VA and died in 1853, at age 88. Jonathon married Lucy Rogers on 11 Nov 1784 in Albermarle County VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Ralph Barksdale was born about 1787 in Albermarle County VA and died in 1854, about age 67. ii. Anne Nancy Rogers Barksdale was born about 1789 in Albermarle County VA and died on 2 Aug 1854 in Albermarle County VA, about age 65. iii. Nathan Barksdale was born about 1790 in Albermarle County VA and died on 16 Jan 1846 in Albermarle County VA, about age 56. iv. Lucy Barksdale was born about 1793 in Albermarle County VA and died in 1854 in Albermarle County VA, about age 61. v. Mary (Polly) Barksdale was born about 1795 in Albermarle County VA and died in 1846 in Albermarle County VA, about age 51. vi. Elizabeth G Barksdale was born about 1797 in Albermarle County VA and died in 1856 in Albermarle County VA, about age 59. vii. William Giles Barksdale (born in 1800 Albermarle County VA - died on 2 Mar 1866 in Albermarle County VA) viii. Jonathon Jr Barksdale was born about 1803 in Albermarle County VA and died on 16 Jan 1831 in Albermarle County VA, about age 28. 117. Lucy Rogers, daughter of Giles Rogers and Anne Lewis, died in 1831 in Albermarle County VA. Lucy married Jonathon Barksdale Sr. on 11 Nov 1784 in Albermarle County VA. 118. John Wood, son of Issac Wood and Susan Grayson, was born in Albermarle County VA and died in 1843 in Albermarle County VA. General Notes: John Wood owned 1100 acres of land near Batesville, stretching from Batesville south and bordering Jonathon Barksdale's land. He owned what later became known as the John Kennedy Place. John married Mary Terrell on 9 Oct 1788 in Albermarle County VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Mildred Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. ii. Sarah (Sally) Wood was born in 1795 in Albermarle County VA. iii. Elmira G. Wood (born in 1799 Albermarle County VA - died after 1871 in Albermarle County VA) iv. Mary Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. v. Lucy A. Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. vi. Rueben Wood was born in Albermarle County VA and died on 3 Mar 1872. vii. Issac Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. viii. John T. Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. ix. James M. Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. x. Susan Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. xi. Jerome B. Wood was born on 27 Dec 1809 in Albermarle County VA, died on 20 Aug 1884, at age 74, and was buried in Cemetery Off Rt 693 And 692. 119. Mary Terrell, daughter of Rueben Terrell and Mildred Walker, was born in 1772 in Albermarle County VA. Mary married John Wood on 9 Oct 1788 in Albermarle County VA. 120. John Tyree, son of William Tyree and Mary Smith, was born before 1727 in Probably Virginia and died about 1793 in Wilkes Co., NC, about age 66. John married First Wife Unknown. First was born WFT Est 1700-1730. Children from this marriage were: i. Anne Tyree was born WFT Est 1740-1760. ii. William Tyree was born about 1754. John next married Frances Voul about 1763 in Granville Co., NC. Children from this marriage were: i. David Tyree ,Sr. (born about 1785 Wilkes Co., NC - died about 1870 in Letcher Co., KY) 121. Frances Voul was born about 1755 and died after 1830, after age 75. Another name for Frances was Fanny. Frances married John Tyree about 1763 in Granville Co., NC. 122. Thomas Rogers, son of Reubin Rogers and Elizabeth, was born on 16 Aug 1762 in Albermarle Co., VA and died about 1853 in Scott Co., VA, about age 91. Thomas married Nancy Cullor on 30 May 1785 in Accomack, VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Rachel Elizabeth Rogers (born about 1794 NC - died about 1860-1870 in Letcher Co KY) 123. Nancy Cullor was born WFT Est 1750-1780. Nancy married Thomas Rogers on 30 May 1785 in Accomack, VA. Eighth Generation (5th Great Grandparents) 128. John Carter of Sudley, son of Colonel Landon Carter Sr., of Sabine Hall and Elizabeth Wormeley, was born in 1739 in Sabine Hall, Richmond, VA and died in 1789, at age 50. General Notes: Database: Virginia, Prominent Families, Vol. 1-4 --------------------------------------------------------------------------- ----- Volume II Chapter VII The Carter Family. Extracts from Diary of Col. Landon Carter. IV. John Carter((4)), of "Sudley," in Prince William County. Married Janet Hamilton. Database: Virginia, Prominent Families, Vol. 1-4 --------------------------------------------------------------------------- ----- Volume IV Chapter II The Warner-Smiths of Purton. Mr. James Blair, Commissary; Captain William Randolph, Colonel EdwardHill, Mr. Francis Eppes, Captain Joseph Foster, Mr. Patrick Smith, Minister of Southwark; Mr. Benjamin Harrison, Mr. Henry Baker, ColonelThomas Milner, Colonel Joshua Lawson, Colonel Lemuel Mason, Mr. SamuelEbon, Minister of Bruton; Edmund Jennings, Esq. Captain Francis Page, Mr. Henry Hartwell, Mr. William Sherwood, Captain Henry Duke, Mr. Dewel Pead,Minister of Middlesex; Mr. Christopher Robinson, Mr.John Buckner, Major Lewis Burrell, Colonel Philip Lightfoot, Major Henry Whiting, Captain John Smith, Mr. Thomas Foster, Colonel Richard Johnson, Mr. WilliamLeigh, Mr. John Farnefold, Minister of Bowtracy; Captain George Cooper,Mr. Christopher Neale, Captain William Hardwick, Captain Lawrence Washington, Colonel William Fitzhugh, Captain William Ball, Captain JohnPinkard, Mr. Robert Carter, Captain William Lee, Mr. Teagle, Minister of Accomac; Colonel Daniel Jenifer, Colonel Charles Scarborough, Colonel John West, and Captain John Carter. HISTORY OF SUDLEY POST OFFICE Antebellum History of Sudley Post Office Sudley Post Office sits on land that was originally part of the Middle Bull Run tract acquired by Landon Carter, Sr. from his father Robert "King" Carter (Joseph 1996b:3.2). Landon Carter, Sr. passed the portion of land to contain Sudley Post Office to his son John (1739-1789). John Carter built Sudley Manor, which along with Pittsylvania (built by his brother Landon Carter II), was one of the first large-scale agricultural operations in northern Prince William and western Fairfax Counties. Sudley Mills John Thornberry and his household are the first known occupants of SudleyPost Office. John Thornberry, a wheelwright, first appears in the Sudley area in the 1840s. Clues to why Thornberry located himself at Sudley are found in the history of the larger land mass that encompassed Sudley PostOffice. In the late eighteenth and early nineteenth century, the Sudley Mills tract encompassed the property of Sudley Post Office (PrinceWilliam County Deed Book [PWCDB] 26:200). The most prominent feature ofthis tract was the water-powered grist and saw mill known as Sudley Mill. John Carter built Sudley Mill as early as the 1760s, and most likely operated the mill as a merchant mill during the colonial and antebellum time period (Harrison 1987:413). Shareholders or large property owners usually owned the larger merchant mills (Conner 1975:iii). Operators ofthese larger mill complexes had enough capital to have machinery to grind and sieve wheat into flour suitable for export. The establishment of a merchant mill by the Carter family was a natural outgrowth of their vastland holdings and capabilities for grain production. Most mills in the area however were custom mills, that ground grains into feed and meal forthe local area and rarely exported goods to foreign markets (Conner1975:ii; Hasse 1984:287). The Carter family constructed Sudley Mill to meet the needs of theirfamily estates and of the local farmers in the neighboring four counties. Seven mills operated along Catharpin Run with Sudley being the farthest downstream and the earliest in the area (Conner 1975:i). SusanMoreton, a WPA researcher, recounted a local legend of wagons backing up an eighth of a mile to have grain processed (Moreton in Johnson et al.1982:26). Custom mills such as Sudley usually had auxiliary shops such as blacksmiths, wheelwrights and stores as part of their complex. These shops catered to the needs of the customers and to the needs of the mill complex itself. Often the mill owners operated these shops through tenants (Daniels 1993:749). [Note: In her study of grist mills on theEastern Shore of Maryland, Christine Daniels documented several mills having craft shops associated with their operation.] During LandonCarter's (John Carter's son) proprietorship, Sudley Mill boasted a storeand a blacksmith shop. The Carter family possibly leased the blacksmith shop in the same manner they leased the operation of the mill to a miller(Johnson et al. 1982:34). Thornberry's wheelwright shop served as a part of the Sudley complex.The need for a wheelwright at Sudley stemmed from two factors: 1) There must have been a high incidence of broken axles and wheels due to the area's rough roads and the steep ford where all wagon traffic crossed Catharpin Run on the southern approach to Sudley Mills (Figure 2.3), and 2) wagons arrived at Sudley laden with heavy loads of lumber and grains that could have damaged the wagon axles. Key to the operation of the mill was the network of roads that haddeveloped in the area by the early nineteenth century. The maineast-west thoroughfare was the Warrenton Alexandria turnpike established in 1808 (Joseph 1996b:3.5). Two north-south thorough fares led to SudleyMills: the Sudley Mill Road leading into New Market (present day SudleyRoad) and the Sudley Groveton Road (present day Featherbed Lane). These roads not only allowed transport of grains to the Sudley, but allowed farmers to bring their processed flour and meal to markets for sale and export (McCartney 1992:18). No documentation was found regarding the type and amounts of grainprocessed at Sudley for the early nineteenth and late eighteenthcenturies. However, Landon Carter refers to his son's mill, Sudley Mills, in his diary in 1770. In the entry he states, "John sent me down900 and odd weight of flour from his mill" (Green 1987:458). Whether ornot this was corn or wheat flour is difficult to determine, however, Landon Carter's earlier accounts of his other son's (Landon Carter II)crop production only mentions corn being grown (Green 1987:132). Based on Agricultural Schedules of the 1850 and 1860 Federal Censuses,corn continued to be the primary grain grown in the Sudley area. The Industrial Schedules of 1850 and 1860 also list corn as the primary grain processed at Sudley Mill. In 1850 and 1860, corn comprised 75% of the10,000 bushels of corn, buckwheat, and wheat reported by the Federal Census for the Manassas area (Joseph 1996a:3.8-10; Joseph1996b:3.10-11). For the same year in 1850, the Industrial Schedule reports Sudley Mill as processing 1500 bushels of corn and, in 1860,processing 5000 bushels of corn (U.S. Bureau of the Census [USBC]b1850:129; USBC 1860b:329). Based on this census data, Sudley Mills primarily relied upon grinding corn for its revenue. John Carter passed Sudley Mill down to his son Landon Carter in 1789.Under Landon's proprietorship, Thomas Fortune operated the mill. In the early nineteenth century the mill complex consisted of a store, a miller's house (presumably where Fortune resided), and the mill. Local stories involving the operation of the mill under Landon Carter recountthat a slave named "Sam" operated the store (Moreton in Johnson et al.1982:34). In 1835, Landon Carter sold the mill complex along with 100 acres of land to Peyton Neville, Benomi Harrison, James Macrae, and John W. Tyler(PWCDB Land Record Book:337), and included the land where Sudley Post Office sits. The 1840 Federal Census lists Peyton Neville's household ascontaining 33 members of which 22 were slaves and two were involved in manufacturing (USBC 1840). Given the proximity of the listing to theSudley area, Peyton Neville more than likely lived near the mill complex. In 1847, Neville sold the complex, along with the 200 acres including the land where Sudley Post Office sits, to R.C. Mackell for$5500 (PWCDB 19:369). John Thornberry first appears on the tax lists thesame year that Mackell acquired the mill complex (Prince William CountyPersonal Property [PWCPP] 1840). Less than two years later, Neville passed away at the Prince William County seat of Brentsville (DAR 1973).The documentary record does not allow a determination of the nature ofthe relationship between Mackell and Thornberry. Mackell owned Sudley Mills for almost ten years. The 1850 census listshim as a doctor residing in Sudley with $6000 in real estate. Dr.Mackell, along with his wife Harriet Mackell and sister-in-law Eliza Bennet, had been born in Maryland. The 1850 Census also lists Joseph Butter as a miller and as living next to the Mackell household, possiblyin the miller house (USBC 1850a). The Industrial Schedules of the samecensus list a grist and sawmill operated by R.C. Mackell. In that year,the mill processed 1500 bushels of corn, 20 tons of plaster, and cut20,000 feet of timber planks. The amount of grain processed was moderate to small in comparison to other mills in the area that averaged 3000 bushels of corn (USBC 1850b). However, ten years later Robert C. Weir increased the production at Sudley Mill by 2.5 times the amount of cornand almost twice the amount of lumber (USBC 1860b:129). In 1856, Mackell sold the Sudley Mill tract to Robert F. Carter (earlier deed referenced in PWCDB 26:343). Less than three years later his cousin, Robert Carter Weir, purchased the Sudley Mills complex along withthe 200-acre tract in 1859 (PWCDB 26:343). The 1860 Census lists the R.C. Weir household in the Sudley area and the McDowell Map of 1861(Figure 2.4) details their residence as north of Catharpin Run andadjacent to the mill complex. The household contained five individuals: Robert, Ann his wife, his two children, and C.H. Lambert, a 27-year-old physician. This census lists Weir as a farmer who owned $8000 in realestate and $5970 in personal estate (USBC 1860a). Although the censuslists Weir as a farmer, he does not appear in the Agricultural Schedulein 1860. However, the Industrial Schedule of 1860 lists him as the ownerof a grist and saw mill. In 1860, Sudley Mill is listed as processing 5000 bushels of corn and 36,000 feet of timber plank, a substantial increase from production during Mackell's tenure at the mill (USBC1860b:329). Weir's local connections might have contributed to the increase in the amount of raw products being processed at the mill as compared with Mackell's production record. Before 1860, the use of the land and structures of Sudley Post Office is potentially associated with the mill complex. This is based on the fact that the Sudley Mill Tract encompassed the property on which the post office sits. As part of the tract, the structure of the Post Office was sold as part of the mill complex in the land transactions of 1835, 1847,1856, and finally in 1859. During these transactions, John Thornberry and his household retained their tenure on the property. As detailed inthe next section, the structures sold in these transactions not only served the needs of the mill but also housed the Thornberry household. A Brief History of Sudley United Methodist Church Sudley United Methodist Church is near Catharpin,Virginia on Virginia State Route 234 beside the Manassas National Battlefield Park. This church, noted in Stephen Vincent Benet’s famous poem John Brown’sBody, was founded before 1789 as a result of Bishop Francis Asbury’svisits to Colonel John Carter of the Sudley Mansion, grandson of Robert“King” Carter, and Colonel Landon Carter of Woodland. Curly Hatton opened his eyes again. A minute ago he had been marching, marching, Forever up and down enormous hills While his throat scratched with thirst and something howled – But then there was a clear minute – and he was lying In a long, crowded, strangely-churchly gloom Where lanterns bobbed like marshlights in a swamp And there was a perpetual rustling noise Of dry leaves stirred by a complaining wind. No, they were only voices of wounded men. “Water, Water, Water, Water, Water.” He heard the rain on the roof and sucked his lips. “Water, Water, Water, Water, Water.” Oh, heavy sluices of dark, sweet, Summer rain, Pour down on me and wash me free again, Cleanse me of battles, make my flesh smell sweet, I am so sick of thirst, so tired of pain, So stale with wounds and the heat! Somebody went by, a doctor with red sleeves; He stared at the red sleeves and tried to speak But when he spoke, he whispered. This was a church. He could see a dim altar now and a shadow-pulpit. He was wounded. They had put the wounded men in a church Lucy’s face came to him a minute and then dissolved, A drowned face, ebbing away with a smile on its mouth. He had meant to marry that face in another church. But he was dying instead. It was strange to die. - from John Brown’s Body: a poem by Stephen Vincent Benet, 1927 As shown in Benet’s poem the first church was used as a hospital duringthe Civil War in the Battle of First Bull Run. On July 21, 1861 Private John L. Rice of New Hampshire was wounded and left by his Federalcomrades for dead near the little church as the troops retreated across the Sudley Ford of Bull Run. Mr. And Mrs. Amos Benson, Sudley church members, found young Rice and nursed him back to health. During the war the old church had been struck by a cannon ball and theentire building was in a state of general deterioration. A new very simple structure was then built in 1873, with the congregation struggling to pay a $200 mortgage. The same foundation was used after being reworked. Twenty-five years after that bloody time, in 1886, John Rice returned to Sudley Church. After a day of reunion Rice and the Bensons started to bid each other farewell but not before Rice attempted to help the Bensonsin some way. The Bensons responded that they had acted as Christians should and wished nothing. Rice insisted and was sure that there was something he could do. Mr. Benson did tell Rice that the church was in debt and he felt sure the community would appreciate a contribution. Rice told them he would see what he could do and would be in touch with them. He returned to his home in Springfield, Massachusetts where he served as postmaster. On November 24, 1886 an article entitled “A Story of the War – Let usRaise the Debt on a Little Southern Church” appeared in the Springfield,Massachusetts newspaper The Republican written by the same John Rice. Acheck for $235 was sent November 27 by Rice to the Bensons. The moneywas given by 79 people (27 were former Federal soldiers). Rice stated in the letter accompanying the gift, “The message which this gift carries to you two, to Sudley Church, and to the Southern people isthat the givers are all your friends. The dearest wish of the donors isthat this might dispel the last doubt of a complete and lasting reconciliation [Sudley Church - 1925] between the North and the South.”The Sudley people were deeply grateful. Mr. Benson said this act truly converted his wife, for while she always rendered service so far as shecould to the suffering soldiers, she was not fully reconstructed until then. This second Sudley Church was destroyed by fire in 1918 and the thirdSudley Church was dedicated in 1922, Sudley's centenary anniversary. Thepresent church is a renovation of the third building that was completedin 1992. The effect of the past on the church is to give it a timelessness whereyou feel what has gone before as strongly as what is now. This is a rarequality among American churches, and one that is particularly treasuredat Sudley... a sense of connection with a long and rich history. Sudley is over two centuries old, and still serving its community and its God. Copyright 2002 by Sudley United Methodist Church During the eighteenth century and into the early nineteenth century,large landholders who owned large populations of enslaved laborers, suchas the Carters, dominated agriculture in the area (Stevenson 1996:173).However, by the second quarter of the nineteenth century, the largelandholdings of the Carter family had diminished. Often, this occurred asthe result of heirs dividing up previously large landholdings. Thedivision of Landon Carter's estate of Pittsylvania is a prime example ofthis process. By 1810, his two sons, Wormley and John F. Carter, haddivided the former estate, and Wormley had sold portions of his estate topay off debts (Joseph 1996b:3.6). The sale or lease of smaller plots ofland allowed individuals of lesser means to create homesteads and farms. John married Janet Hamilton about 1764. Children from this marriage were: i. Robert Wormley Carter (born in 1733 - died in 1797) ii. Landon Carter of Woodlands was born about 1768 and died after 1857, after age 89. iii. Ann B. Carter was born about 1770. iv. John Carter was born in 1773, died on 2 Mar 1838, at age 65, and was buried in Taliaferro/Carter Family Cemetery Located West Of Centreville, Fairfax Co, VA. v. George Carter was born about 1779 in Ref#5B36. vi. William Fitzhugh Carter was born on 16 Aug 1782 in Sudley Manor, Prince Wm Co, VA, died on 27 Aug 1836 in "Mountain View" Fairfax, Fairfaix Co, VA, at age 54, and was buried in Buried In Carter Family Cemetery In Fairfax Co, VA. vii. Edward Carter of Cloverland died in 1843. viii. Elizabeth Carter was born in 1787 in Ref#5B39. ix. Matilda Carter was born about 1789 in Ref#5B3x. x. Nancy Carter. 129. Janet Hamilton, daughter of Gilbert Hamilton and Anne Beale, was born about 1749 in Richmond, VA and died between 7 Jul 1799 and 16 Dec 1805 in Sudley, Prince William Co,, about age 50. General Notes: JANET HAMILTON CARTER'S WILL dated July 7, 1799 proven December 16, 1805 in Fairfax Co, VA. It reads: Whereas, by the death of my beloved brother Robert Hamilton, which took place some months ago, I conceive myself entitled, under the Law of descents of this Commonwealth, to one fourth part of his estate: now being in perfect health of mind, I do hearby make and appoint this my last Will and Testament with respect to my proportion of said property. I give and bequeath to my son Robert Carter for and in consideration of the affection I bear him, all my right titles, and interest in the land that my brother Robert Hamilton died pofsefsed (sic) of: with all its appurtenances to him, and his Heirs forever or in other words, inabsolute fee simple- In confirmation whereof, I hereby subscribe my Name This seventh day of July 1799th. In the Presence of John Carter, LandonCarter and Edward Carter. Signed Janet Carter. COLONIAL FAMILIES OF THE Southern States of America CARTERS OF COROTOMAN page 121 HON.JOHN CARTER, (5--4), of "Sudley," Prince William Co., Va.; he took aprominent and active part in affairs of Church and State; m. Janet Hamilton. Issue: Database: Virginia, Prominent Families, Vol. 1-4 Volume II Chapter VII The Carter Family. Extracts from Diary of Col. Landon Carter. IV. John Carter((4)), of "Sudley," in Prince William County. Married Janet Hamilton. Janet married John Carter of Sudley about 1764. 130. Col. William Grayson,(4) son of Benjamin Grayson and Susana Monroe, was born in 1736 in Dumfries, Spotsylvania, VA. and died on 29 Sep 1789 in Albermarie Co., VA., at age 53. General Notes: More history can be found on Col. William Grayson in a book titled: William Grayson- a Political Biography of Virginia's First United States Senator by James E. DuPriest Jr. Born in Dumfries, Va., in 1736, Wiliam was the third son of an Immigrant Scottidh merchant. Benjamin, Williams' father, was born in Dumfries, Scotland and then came to settle in Prince William County. In fact, becoming one of the first merchants to settle on Quantico Creek. Williams' mother, Susannah, was the aunt of James Monroe. As one might suspect, given these backgrounds, the Graysons had social ties to some of the most influential and wealthy families of the day. these ties did much to launch William Grayson into a prominent community leader. Physically, Grayson was over six feet tall and weighed two hundred fifty pounds. He had a large head with a broad and high forehead. He had black hair, black, deep set eyes, a large, curved nose, a well formed mouth which displayed normal white teeth which remained healthy throughout his life, and a fine complexion. He was sociable in his disposition and exceedingly agreeable and impressive in conversation. He graduated at the College of Philadelphia, and studied law at the temple in London County, Virginia. November 11, 1774, he was chosen as theCaptain of the company formed in Prince William County, Virgina during the Revolution. On one occasion in April,1775, Lord Dunmore was removed of powder from the public Magazine at Williamsburg and of Patrick Henry extorting from him its value in money, a meeting was held at Dumfries, at which Capt. Grayson was the leader, which passed resolutions of thanks to Mr.Henry for his spiritel and patriotic conduct. During this time a proposal was sent to Capt. Grayson by the Independent Company of Spottsylvania County, for the Companies to join together, and to procede to Williamsburg. Captain Grayson uniting with Mr. Lee, an officer and member of the Company, immediately submitted the question to the field officer of the Independent Companies as follows: April 22, 1775. Sir" We have just received a letter from the officers of the Independent Company of Spottsylvania, which is here with enclosed. We immediately called together this Company, and the vote put whether they would march to Williamsburg for the purpose mentioned in that letter, which was carried unanimously. We have nothing more to add but that we are well assured you may depend on them for that or any other service which respects the liberties of America. We expect your answer and determination by Mr. Davess. We have the honor to be Your obt Sevts. By order of the Company William Grayson, to Col. Geo. Washington Mt. Vernon. The day after Gen. Washington received from Congress his commission appointing him Commander in Chief of all the forces raised or to be raised in the American Colonies. It was said that Mt. Vernon and Dumfries were close enough for visiting often between Genl. Washington and Rev. Spence Grayson and Col. Wm. Graysonas well at their respective houses as at others in the neighborhood. In Genl. Washington's diary Col. Grayson is frequently mentioned as a guest at Mt.Vernon, and as partaking with Genl. Washington in his favorite recreation of hunting. This may account in part for the maner in which Col. Grayson makes his first appearance on the theatre of the Revolution. Aug. 24, 1776 Headqtrs New York countersign "London" The General Washington has appointed William Grayson one of his Aids deCamp. He is to be obeyed and respected accordingly. The battle of long Island was then impending and was fought three days after the date of this order. Col. Wm. Grayson crossed over to Brooklyn with General Washington while the action was going on and was employed by him with others after it ceased in reconnoitering along the line of the East river to enable him to effect a safe retreat from the immediate front of the victorious enemy. There are always in every Army buoyant and irrepressioble minds to sustain and cheer, either from policy or temperament, the spirit of their associates droop in from disasters, or exhausted from action and fatigue. Col. Wm. Grayson was both bouyant and firm. Col. Wm. Grayson was in the battle of White Plains and traditior states commanded a column. He was a aid de Camp to Genl. Washington from Oct. 3, to Dec. 15, 1776. After the adoption of the Constitution of the United States Col. Wm .Grayson was elected as one of the two first Senators from Virginia, Richard Henry Lee being the other. In Congress Wm. Grayson had an opportunity to watch the working of things, and recognized the contradictions involved in a union of States so diverse as the Northern and Southern States. When the first Tariff Law was passed, he noticed its tendency to advance the interests of the commercial States, and predicted that the South would prove "the milch cow of the Union"-a prediction more than verified by subsequent events. Wm. Grayson did not live long after the close of the session September 29, 1789, He went home in a low state of health and died at Dumfries March12, 1790, at the age of sixty-four, and was interred in the family vault at "Belle Air." He was regarded as a man of the first order of talent, and was a leader of men. This article was published in May, 1996 newsletter. Sources: William Grayson-An Overview of the life of one of Virginia's First United States Senators Marilyn Nehring Born in dumfries, Virginia in 1736, William was the third son of an immigrant Scottish merchant. Benjamin, Williams' father, was born in Dumfries, Scotland and then came to settle in Prince William County. In fact, becoming one of the first merchants to settle on Quantico Creek. Williams' mother, Susannah, was the aunt of James Monroe. As one might suspect, given these backgrounds, the Graysos had social ties to some of the most influential and wealthy families of the day. These ties did much to launch William Grayson into a prominent community leader. Physically, Grayson was over six feet tall and weighed two hundred fifty pounds. He had a large head with a broad and high forehead. He had black hair, black, deep set eyes, a large, curved nose, a well formed mouth which displayed normal white teeth which remained healthy throughout his life, and a fine complexion. Upon his father's death, 16 year old William inferited approximately 2800 acres, divided between Prince William and Loudoun counties, 20 slaves, a share of his fathers large personal estate, and 500 pounds in cash. Reportedly Grayson's holdings were one fourth or one fifth larger than that of George Washington. While Washington took on many jobs to add wealth to his estate and was a penny pincher, grayson seemed to have no compunction about spending money. account records show he once spent 8 pounds on horse races, raffles, and at ordinaries in Alexandria, Dumfries, and Colchester. After graduating college in 1760, William went on to the study of law. By 1765, he had obtained one of the finest educations abailable for that time. During the years the colonies were beginning to head toward a revolution, Grayson spent much of his time building a successful law practice in Dumfries. Many clients were neighbors and friends as well as prominent clients such as Robert Carter and George Washington. As a lawyer, Grayson had a reputation second to none and was very well respected. As a concerned and responsible community member, Grayson served as a county committee member and Captain of the local militia, but his real desire was to be in the continental service. Resigning his command in the Virginia forces, he became Washingtons' personal secretary. Two months later he became aide-de-camp to Washington and 5 months later took command of one of the 16 Continental regiments. After a bloody battle at Monmouth, New Jersey that virtually destroyed his entire regiment, Grayson resigned to accept a seat on the Board of War. Buried in paperwork and often involved in the settling of petty disputes amon the ranks, Grayson ended his Board job and returned home to Dumfries in 1781. Apparently his service in Philadelphia agreed with him, upon returning to Dumfries and resuming his law practice Grayson was said to have been the handsomest and most cultured man in the state of Virginia. He was also said to have had a wit that was unsurpassed in its humor. His hospitality was generous and lavish. He was a fox hunter with no superior and no equal. Grayson was a true Scot in every fiber of his being, except in religion. He was a devout member of the Established Church of England, indeed, his brother Spence was a priest, a vestry member of St. George's Parish in Spotslvania County and a member of the old Pohick Church as well as their chosen attorney. William Grayson spent the next three years, as did many of his contempories, acquiring and managing land. It was during this time in Virginia that nearly every ambitious citizen was consumed with the lust for land. As a property owner in Dumfries, Grayson had twelve lots in 1779 numbered 92-103. He wanted to use this land for pasturage, but could not because the property was within the town limits. Grayson filed a petition with the Virginia General Assembly in 1779 requesting that the property be severed from the town. Whether, due to Grayson's war record or the fact that he was so well known and respected, the proprietors in Dumfries signed his petition and the General Assembly passed the act. Not just passed the act, but the assembly deemed the town of Dumfries recent permission to add adjoining land into the town limits would not be applicable to Grayson's property. Though certainly not a poor man, Grayson never qualified as a great land baron. Grayson married Eleanor Smallwood of Maryland. Her father, Bayne smallwood, was merchant and planter, her mother was Priscilla Heabard of Virginia, whose family was very well to do. The Grayson had four sons, Frederick, George, Robert, Alfred, and one daughter, Hebe. 1785 saw eleven of the states sending delegations to congress and not to be left behind, Virginia, appointed four men to carry the burden of representing their state: Samuel Hardy, Richard Henry Lee, James Monroe, and William Grayson. William Grayson and James Monroe were hardly strangers to one another. being cousins, they grew up together, became soldiers together, lawyers together, legislators together in the Virginia House of Delegates, served in the Continental Congress and served at the Virgina convention to ratify the U. S. constitution. If ever two men thought the same, it was these two cousins. Grayson was deeply involved in some of the most significant legislation of the new nation. but by July 1776, he suffered an intense attack of gout and in September, he went to meet Mrs. Grayson in Philadelphia to relax from business. Meanwhile, in Virginia, Grayson was appointed to serve as trustee for two new towns to be established near Dumfries. The first town, Newport, was to be located at the entrance to Quantico Creek on the Potomac River. The second town, Carrborough, to be located on the southside of the entrance to Quantico Creek on the Potomac River. Altough neither town materialized, this again indicates Graysons high standing in the community. after completing a fourth term in Congress Grayson was now suffering severely with gout. He was almost constantly attended to by a negro man, Punch, who used to rub Grayson's feet while he reclined on the bed. The gout now being chronic, Grayson died March 12, 1790. He left and estate valued at 1,111 pounds, 8 shillings. Only one paragraph long, his will states that his estate be diided equally among his children, and that all his slaves, born since America received its Independence, be freed. Grayson County, Virginia, formed in 1792, was named after William Grayson. The State of Kentucky also named its fifty-fourth county after Grayson in 1810. The Virginia Herald and Fredericksburg Advertiser wrote this epitaph in Grayson's obituary: "His abilities were equalled by few; "His integrity surpassed by none." William Grayson Memorial Bandstand The bandstand in Merchant Park was erected by the Prince William County Historical Commission in memory of William Grayson, one of Virginia's first senators and illustrious citizen of Dumfries, Virginia. The memorial bandstand was dedicated on July 10, 1976 (American Independence Bicentennial) at the Dumfries Liberty Day celebation by Senaor William Scott of Virginia. The memorial bandstand is equipped with sound and light facilities. There is a concrete apron in front for use as a stage. Stirred by patriotic fervor, Grayson became involved in revolutionary activity by serving as Captain of the Prince William Independent Company of Cadets and on the Prince William County Committee of Safety. He fought at the battles of Monmouth, White Plains, Brandywine, and Germantown. The battle of Monmouth is significant. Grayson was called upon to testify, at the court martial of Major General Charles Lee, about the confusion during that battle. George Washington, destined to become the nation's first president under the Constitution, prevailed upon his long-time friend, Colonel Grayson, to help heal the wounds of the struggle to secure ratification by running for election to the First congress. He was elected as one of Virginia's first senators along with Richard Henry Lee. on November 8, 1788. He served in this capacity until his death. His remains were buried in the family vault at the home of his brother, the Reverend Spence Grayson, near Woodbridge. William married Eleanor Smallwood. Children from this marriage were: i. Frederick Grayson. ii. George W. Grayson I.. iii. Heabard Smallwood Grayson (born in 1766) iv. Robert Hanson Harrison Grayson was born in 1768. v. Alfred William Grayson was born in 1772 and died between 1816 and 1817 in Washington, Co., Arkansas, about age 44. 131. Eleanor Smallwood,(3) daughter of Bayne Smallwood and Priscilla Heabard, was born about 1744 in Charles, Maryland. General Notes: Eleanor Smallwod was from Maryland. Her father, Bayne Smallwood, was a merchant and planter, her mother was, Priscilla Heabard of Virginia, whose family was very well to do. Eleanor married Col. William Grayson(4). 132. Peter Carter, son of Captain Thomas Carter Jr. and Arabella Williamson, was born in 1706 in Barford Plantation, Lancaster Co, VA and died in Jan 1790, at age 84. General Notes: Peter inherited one half of the 304-acre plantation his father had bought in 1724 at the mouth of Carter's Run on the upper Rappahannock River in King George County. In the 1858 account of the Carter family (Miller, p. 225) "it is stated that Peter Carter purchased the rest of this plantation [brother Edward was the other legatee] and lived here until late in life...with his son, George Carter. The Miller account says he removed to Fauquier county, but more probably, the name of the county simply changed to Fauquier. The name of the county was probably changed from King George to Prince William in 1731. Peter took possession of it in 1734 or 1735. Peter Carter served in the French and Indian War 1753 under the command of Capt. Brian Fairfax. Noted events in his life were: * Education. served in Revolutionary War Peter married Judith Norris on 1 May 1730(5). Children from this marriage were: i. Dale Carter was born on 24 Apr 1731 and died in Died Young. ii. Thomas Carter was born on 24 Apr 1731 and died in 1803 in Rye Cove (Then Russell Co) VA, at age 72. iii. Job Carter was born on 1 Jan 1734 in Went To Amherst County CA 1765 and died in Nov 1782 in Amherst, at age 48. iv. Joseph Carter was born on 4 Sep 1736 in Prince William Co. VA(5) and died on 16 Aug 1808 in Rye Cove, Scott Co. VA, at age 71(5). v. Arabella Carter was born on 17 Aug 1738. vi. Catharine Carter was born on 17 Aug 1738. vii. Solomon Carter was born on 25 Sep 1739 and died on 28 Sep 1786 in Amherst, at age 47. viii. Frances Ball Carter was born on 8 Jun 1741 in Or Jan. ix. Peter Carter was born on 9 Mar 1743 and died about 1791, about age 48. x. Sarah Carter was born on 16 Jun 1744. xi. Daniel Carter was born on 22 Dec 1746. xii. Norris Carter (born on 8 Nov 1748 Prince William Co. VA - died in Jul 1816 in Scott Co VA) 133. Judith Norris, daughter of John Norris and Mary Opie, was born about 1710 and died on 15 May 1765, about age 55. General Notes: Mrs. Judith Norris Carter, probably belonged to the Norris family of Lancaster, who were well to do people in that county, but there is nothing to give a clue to the names of her parents. Judith was a baptismal name in the Lancaster family, as the marriage bonds of that county show marriages of two Judith Norrises; one in 1788 to Fortunatus George, and one in 1791 to John Brent. Further research should be done on William Norris, deceased by September 1736, who had land on the main branch of Morattico Mill Dam that divided Lancaster and Richmond counties. (Need to see exactly where that is). There are records for a William Norris (Jr.?) and a James Norris in Prince William County, and it is probably these were relatives of Judith Norris Carter. Miller, Joseph Lyon, MD. (1982). The Descendants of Captian Thomas Carter of "Barford" Lancaster County, Virginia (1652-1912). Harrisonburg, VA: C.J. Carrier Company. p 227 Noted events in her life were: * Education. 7/2/99 carter doc lists a George * Religion. b 3/15/1757 Fauquier wth son George Jr. Judith married Peter Carter on 1 May 1730(5). 134. Daniel Allen, son of Thomas Allen, Sr. and Elizabeth Bethel, was born in Feb 1759 in Rockingham, N.C. and died on 30 Jul 1834 in Giles Co, Tennessee, at age 75. Daniel married Aletha Hale on 27 Mar 1788 in , Washington Co, TN. Children from this marriage were: i. Sarah Jane Allen was born on 7 Feb 1792, died on 26 Feb 1881 in Verona, Lawrence Co., Missouri, at age 89, and was buried in Verona, Lawrence Co., Missouri. ii. Richard Hale Allen was born on 4 May 1794. iii. Nancy P Allen was born about 1796. iv. Agnes Allen was born in 1798. v. Lucinda H Allen was born about 1802. vi. John Davidson Allen was born on 2 Jan 1805. vii. Ruth Benson Allen was born on 13 Oct 1807. viii. Charity J Allen. ix. Thomas J Allen was born about 1814. x. Agnes Allen (born in 1748 - died in 1816 in Rye Cove, Scott Co., VA) 135. Aletha Hale, daughter of Richard Hale and Ann, was born on 28 Oct 1771 in Maryland and died on 16 Jun 1858 in Ethridge, Lawrence Co, Tennessee, at age 86. Aletha married Daniel Allen on 27 Mar 1788 in , Washington Co, TN. 136. Morgan Darnell Sr., son of Dr. David Darnell Sr. and Margritt Morgan, was born in 1678 in St. Mary's County, Maryland and died on 1 Jul 1726 in Tin Pot Run, King George County, Virginia, at age 48. Morgan married Elizabeth E. Duncan in 1704 in Stafford, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Morgan Darnell Jr. (born in 1707 Richmond, VA - died in 1777) 137. Elizabeth E. Duncan was born in 1675-1680 in Stafford, Virginia and died in 1742 in Richmond Co. VA.., at age 67. Elizabeth married Morgan Darnell Sr. in 1704 in Stafford, Virginia. 144. Thomas Cowden, son of Thomas Mac Cowdin and Unknown, was born in Ireland. Thomas married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Margaret Cowden. ii. James Cowdin was born in 1695 in Ireland and died on 1 Oct 1748 in Holden, Massachusetts, at age 53. iii. Samuel Cowden was born in 1726 in Ireland. iv. Robert Cowden was born in 1731. v. John Cowden was born in 1734. vi. William Robert Cowden (born in Londonderry, County Derry, Northern Ireland - , died in Faggs Manor, Chester County, Pennsylvania) 148. Jacob Chaney, son of Charles Chaney and Ann Jones Pattison, was born in 1715 in South River, Anne Arudel Co., Maryland and died 21 Sept 1801 in Pittsylvania County Virginia. General Notes: 1. Jacob Chaney was born 1715 in South River, Anne Arundel County, Maryland, an d died 21 SEP 1801 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He was the son of 2. Charles Cheney, Sr. and 3. Anne Jones Pattison. He married Sarah Midkiff BET 1754 A ND 1755 in Brunswick County, Virginia, daughter of Thomas Midkiff. Children of Jacob Chaney and Sarah Midkiff are: i. Sarah Chaney. ii. William Chaney. iii. James Chaney was born ABT 1751, and died BEF 1801. iv. Ezekiel Chaney was born BEF 1752 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia, and died 21 AUG 1815 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He married Letty Dodson. v. Elizabeth Chaney was born 14 NOV 1752. She married Jonathan Davis 1 SEP 17 76. He was born 1750 in Virginia, and died 14 JUL 1831 in Roane County, Tennessee. vi. Jacob Chaney was born 1756 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He married Mary Mills. vii. Mary Chaney was born ABT 1760 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia, and died BEF 1848 in Fayette, Fayette County, Alabama. She married Archibald Kirkland BEF 1802 in Sequantchie Valley, Marion County, Tennesse e. He was born ABT 1780 in North Carolina, and died 1846 in Fayette, Fayette County, Alabama. viii. Abraham Chaney , Sr. was born 1760 in Halifax County, Virginia, and died 25 DEC 1848 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He married Nancy Dennison. He married Unknown Cheathem 28 DEC 1811. ix. Joseph Chaney was born 1760. x. Nathan Chaney was born 1764 in Halifax County, Virgi nia. He married Elizabeth Cheatham 12 JAN 1788 in Halifax County, Virginia. xi. John Chaney was born BEF 1765 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He married Susannah Hill 12 DEC 1786 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. xii. Moses Chaney , Sr. was born 1767 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He married Sally Polly Haley. He married Margaret Davis 15 AUG 1791. xiii. Charles Chaney was born 1771 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He married Christa Holloway 19 NOV 1792, daughter of James Holloway. Jacob Cheney b 1715 listed living 1767 Pittsylvania co. Jacob married Sarah Midkiff in 1745 in Brunswick, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Ezekiel Chaney (born in 1748 - died on 21 Aug 1815 in Pittsylvania Virginia) 149. Sarah Midkiff, daughter of Thomas Midkiff and Unknown. General Notes: 1. Sarah Midkiff. She was the daughter of 2. Thomas Midkiff. She married Jacob Chaney BET 1754 AND 1755 in Brunswick County, Virginia, son of Charles Cheney , Sr. and Anne Jones Pattison. He was born 1715 in South River, Anne Arundel Cou nty, Maryland, and died 21 SEP 1801 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. Children of Sarah Midkiff and Jacob Chaney are: i. Sarah Chaney. ii. William Chaney. iii. James Chaney was born ABT 1751, and died BEF 1801. iv. Ezekiel Chaney was born BEF 1752 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia, and died 21 AUG 1815 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He married Letty Dodson. v. Elizabeth Chaney was born 14 NOV 1752. She married Jonathan Davis 1 SEP 1776. He was born 1750 in Virginia, and died 14 JUL 1831 in Roane County, Tenn essee. vi. Jacob Chaney was born 1756 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He married Mary Mills. vii. Mary Chaney was born ABT 1760 in Pittsylvani a County, Virginia, and died BEF 1848 in Fayette, Fayette County, Alabama. She married Archibald Kirkland BEF 1802 in Sequantchie Valley, Marion County, Tenne ssee. He was born ABT 1780 in North Carolina, and died 1846 in Fayette, Fayette County, Alabama. viii. Abraham Chaney , Sr. was born 1760 in Halifax Co unty, Virginia, and died 25 DEC 1848 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He marri ed Nancy Dennison. He married Unknown Cheathem 28 DEC 1811. ix. Joseph C haney was born 1760. x. Nathan Chaney was born 1764 in Halifax County, Vi rginia. He married Elizabeth Cheatham 12 JAN 1788 in Halifax County, Virginia. xi. John Chaney was born BEF 1765 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He m arried Susannah Hill 12 DEC 1786 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. xii. Moses Chaney , Sr. was born 1767 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He married S ally Polly Haley. He married Margaret Davis 15 AUG 1791. xiii. Charles C haney was born 1771 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He married Christa Hollow ay 19 NOV 1792, daughter of James Holloway. Sarah married Jacob Chaney in 1745 in Brunswick, Virginia. 150. Rev. Joseph Dodson Sr., son of Rev. Thomas Dodson Jr. and Elizabeth Rose, was born on 21 Feb 1725 in Richmond County Virginia, died in 1773 in Halifax, County Virginia, at age 48, and was buried on 8 Nov 1773 in Will Dated 4/12/1773 Proved 11/18/1773. Joseph married Martha Ann Fairfax about 1744 in Fauquier Co., VA(6). Children from this marriage were: i. Elizabeth Dodson. ii. Mary Dodson. iii. Nancy Ann Dodson. iv. Rhoda Dodson. v. Thomas Dodson was born in 1746 in Virginia, died in 1831 in Halifax County Virginia, at age 85, and was buried in 1831 in Will Dated 2/23/1773 Proved 4/25/1831. vi. Letty Dodson (born in 1748 Halifax Virginia) vii. Caleb Dodson was born in 1750 in Faquier Cty VA, died in 1836 in Halifax Co VA, at age 86, and was buried in 1836 in Will Dated 5/25/1832 Proven 1/23/1837. viii. Joshua Dodson was born in 1757 in Faquier County Virginia, died on 29 Dec 1840 in Faquier County Virginia 93 Years Old, at age 83, and was buried in 1840 in Will Dated 12/29/1849 Proven 1850. ix. Elias Dodson , Sr. was born in 1760 in Fauquier County Virginia, died in Nov 1812 in Died From An Injury From A Fall In Halifax County Virginia, at age 52, and was buried in Nov 1812 in Dodson Cemetery Southeast Side Of VA 660 Just A Quarter Of A Mile Off The Road Just Over Halifax Line VA. x. Joseph A Dodson , Jr. was born on 5 Feb 1771 in Virginia, died on 13 Aug 1854 in Snow Creek Maury County Tennessee, at age 83, and was buried in 1854 in Snowcreek Maury County Tennessee. 151. Martha Ann Fairfax, daughter of Unknown and Unknown, was born in 1729 in Virginia and died after 1766, after age 37. Martha married Rev. Joseph Dodson Sr. about 1744 in Fauquier Co., VA(6). 152. John Snavely,(1) son of Kasper Snavely and Verena Blickensdorfer, was born about 1726 in Alsace France and died in 1790 in Montgomery Co. VA, about age 64. John married Mary Brandstetter about 1755. Children from this marriage were: i. Peter Snavely (born on 30 Aug 1757 PA - died on 12 Dec 1846 in Groseclose, Wythe County, VA) ii. John Adam Snavely was born in Oct 1759 in Lebanon Co PA and died on 23 Feb 1826 in Smythe Co. VA, at age 66. iii. Jacob Snavely was born about 1763 in PA and died in Sep 1824 in Reed Creek (Wythe Co.) VA, about age 61. iv. Mary Snavely was born in 1764 in Rural Retreat VA and died about 1850 in Barren Co. KY, about age 86. 153. Mary Brandstetter (1). General Notes: Some researchers have indicated that Johann M. Barnstetter/Brandsetter and Mary Snavely were Mary Barnstetter/Brandsetter's parents (Mary B. married John B. Snavely). Further inquiry is needed, but at first glance it appears that since Johann Barnstetter died about 1817 and John B. Snavely died about 1790, it would seem more likely that Johann was the younger of the two and he married Mary Barnsetter's daughter, Mary Snavely. --------------------- From Welsch 2-2002: Marriage 1 John SNAVELY b: 1726 in Alsace, France Married: ABT. 1744 in probably Pennsylvania Children Peter SNAVELY b: 30 AUG 1757 in PA. John Adam SNAVELY , Jr. b: OCT 1759 in PA. Catherine Barbara SNAVELY b: ABT. 1762 in Wythe Co., Virginia Jacob SNAVELY b: ABT. 1763 in PA. Maria Mary SNAVELY b: ABT. 1764 Marriage 2 Peter CULLOP b: 1720 in Germany Married: 1760 in Pennsylvania Children Henry CULLUP b: 1766 in Lancaster Co., PA Elizabeth CULLUP b: 1768 in Lancaster Co., PA Frederick CULLUP b: 28 MAR 1772 in Wythe Co., Virginia Catherine CULLUP b: 1776 in Wythe Co., Virginia Adam CULLUP b: 1783 in Wythe Co., Virginia Mary married John Snavely about 1755. Mary next married Peter Collup in PA(7). 156. Adam Groseclose, son of Peter Johann Grosscloss Sr. and Unknown, was born about 1759 in Lancaster Co., PA and died in 1804 in WYTHE CO., Virginia, about age 45. General Notes: MAR: FGR, Patty Kimberling Molyneux, 210 Raymond Rd, North Bend. OR, 97459. Ph 1-541-759-3885. 24 Jan 1996. Kimberling Church Records, Wythe Co., VA, pg 11, by Beverly Repass Hoch, Mary B Kegley & Timothy D Smith. Printed by Kegley Books, Box 134, Wytheville, VA, 24382. Adam married Elizabeth Kimberling in 1786 in Montgomery Co., Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Absalom Groseclose was born between 1801 and 1802 in Wythe , Virginia and died in 1853, about age 52. ii. John Martin Groseclose was born on 30 Apr 1792 and died in 1864, at age 72. iii. Catherine Elizabeth Groseclose was born in Jun 1787 and died on 27 Mar 1858, at age 70. iv. Anna Maria Groseclose was born on 20 Oct 1793 in WYTHE CO., Virginia and died on 24 Dec 1852, at age 59. v. Eliza Groseclose was born about 1802 and died before 1902, before age 100. vi. Elizabeth Groseclose was born about 1803 in WYTHE CO., Virginia and died between 1794 and 1872, about age -9. vii. Jacob Groseclose was born between 1778 and 1802 and died in Jan 1817, about age 39. viii. Johannes Groseclose was born on 11 Apr 1790 in Virginia and died before 1890, before age 100. ix. Katherina Barbara Groseclose was born on 21 Sep 1788 and died before 1888, before age 100. x. Peter Groseclose Jr. (born between 20 May 1757-1768 Lancaster Co., PA - died before 1855 in WYTHE CO., Virginia) 157. Elizabeth Kimberling, daughter of Johann Martin (Kuemmerlin) Kimberling and Elisabetha Kirstaetter, was born about 1759 in Montgomery, Virginia and died in 1806 in Virginia, about age 47. Another name for Elizabeth was Kuemmerlin. General Notes: BIR-MAR: FGR, Patty Kimberling Molyneux, 210 Raymond Rd, North Bend. OR, 97459. Ph 1-541-759-3885. 24 Jan 1996. !BIR: Kimberling Church Records, Wythe Co., VA, pg 11, by Beverly Repass Hoch, Mary B Kegley & Timothy D Smith. Printed by Kegley Books, Box 134, Wytheville, VA, 24382. Descendancy Chart, Carol A Fisher, 4310 Winfield St, Harrisburg, PA, 17109. !MAR: Same as Birth refernce. !NOT: Children listed in Kimberling Church Records, Wythe Co., VA, pg 11 & 12. Zion Lutheran Church Records, pg 9, obtained from Wytheville, Community College, Wythevile, VA. Sharon Church records, pg 2, obtained from the Wytheville Community College, Wytheville, VA Elizabeth married Adam Groseclose in 1786 in Montgomery Co., Virginia. 158. Frederick Jared (Schlosser) Sluss, son of Peter Schlosser and Maria Margaretha Waschenbach, was born in 1740 in Germany and died in 1829, at age 89. General Notes: Typed as written. "THE SCHLUSS FAMILY MASSACRE" Editors note; This story was copied from a magazine "The Ladies Home Journal" owned by Mrs. Kelly Foglesong and submitted by Mrs. Charlie Atwell. The weather was warm and mild for the season of the year. The time was the last of April,1788. (My note: this date is not the same in every report) The place was in what is now Ceres, Bland County, VA. The locality was very thinly settled. The Schluss and Spangler families were near neighbors, for they lived a little less than a mile apart. The Spangler family consisted of old Mr. and Mrs. Spangler, Mrs. Spangler's two sons John and Gideon Huddle, (by her first husband). Young Frederick Copenhaver, son of a neighbor some miles away, was at the Spangle's on this eventful morning: and the three young men began the necessary but somewhat frolicsome work of shearing the sheep. The Schluss family consisted of John Schluss (apparently also known as Jared-Karen EAGLE Moman) the father and Mary his wife, two daughters Jemima and Katie, aged 18 and 20 years, and just blossoming into beautiful womanhood; Peter, youth of 16; David, a lame boy about seven and Mary a child about six months. Rather early in the morning Mr. Schluss and his son Peter (apparently Peter was the same as the Henry Sluss our James Sluss was writing about in his 1897 letter to Rev C.W. Cassell. Meaning his name was probably Peter Henry Sluss-Karen EAGLE Moman) harnessed up the horses and started off to the new ground a mile distant to plough. As they passed through a thick woods skirting near their farm their horses snorted and (shield) considerably at some large (Rootheads) near the path along which they rode. Peter said, "There must be some bears around here". A sharp lookout for a few minutes revealed no bears. However the father and son rode on to their work. How near to death the father and son were while peering around for bears, none will ever know. Of course, as was customary in those days, they had their guns with them, and this fact probably saved their lives. But they rode away from death, yet innocently leaving their family to fate behind them. About 10 o'clock the attention of the shearers was arrested by the violent barking of the farm dogs and the women up at Schluss': One of the young men said, "Boys, that's Indians killing the Schluss. Run for the guns; Let's go!" Hands off, and the half shorn sheep, the last of the flock unsheared, was freed and permitted to go, the whole Summer long half shorn in memory of the sad interruption. Before the young men could come near the house the massacre was over and the murderers gone. Three stalwart Indians had entered the house. The three women taken by surprise and unarmed, fought for a moment as best they could. Mrs. Schluss' head was cleaved by one of the tomahawks just inside the door. At this point the girls tried to escape by flight, but Katie was found tomahawked and scalped in the rear of the house; and Jamima, who had snatched up David, the lame boy, and tried to escape with him, reached a fence at the woods, a little distance in the rear of the house, and tossed the lame boy over. In the house was a singular case of preservation. Little Mary the infant was lying in her cradle asleep when the Indians rushed in upon the family, and so hurried were they that they did not notice the child in the cradle, and she escaped. She lived as a useful, honored Christian woman. She married Michael Greger and was the mother of a large family of worthy daughters, and died at the advanced age of 96. It was the privilege of the writer to converse with Mrs. Creger frequently, ad he is acquainted with three of the daughters, Mrs. Doak, Mrs. Goodman, and Mrs. Moore, who lives in Wythe County, VA. But to return to the sad scene just a moment to relate a tender, soul freezing sight. When the young men from Spanglers' arrived at the house, they found murdered ones substantially as before described. But poor Jemima, the rosy-checked girl with the long flowing hair, was not found for some little time. A search was made for the hope of finding her alive hidden. She was betrothed to one of the young Huddles-Gideon. In his anxiety and anguish he called aloud and searched everywhere; and starting to the woods, he was the first to come upon--to find his dear, intended wife. There was a pursuit of the Indians by these men and others by the aid of dogs, but the Indians beat the dogs back and fired the mountains in their area and so made good their escape to the Valley of the Ohio. The graves of the three murdered women may till be seen just inside the little graveyard at Sharon Church. Nothing but smooth round stones lie at the head of the graves. (My note: there are other reports that question this fact) A closer look at the old "Rootheads", where the horses were scared revealed the fact that the Indians were at the time lying there concealed in the piles of leaves. They were doubtless members of the Shawnees, who on the 14th of July, months before, had murdered the Moore family who lived in Abbs Valley, about 30 mile South of the Schluss family. NOTE: The spring is located on the farm of B. M. Crabtree and the house stood on the other side of the line fence of the farm of Mrs. Elbert Crabtree. Each year the meadow blooms with Easter flowers. This article was submitted by Dixie Scott (Data from Sandra Jane Dye Johnson-a direct descendant of James Tabor & Henrietta Blackwell) Alexander Tabor was setting up cans for his brother-in-law, William Bowling, husband of Eleanor R. (Tabor) Bowling. As William was getting ready to fire the gun his daughter, Virgie, ran into the line of fire. William yanked the gun to protect her and the bullet hit Alexander in the chest. He lived for about nine months but eventually died of the gunshot wound. I do not find Alexander in the 1900 Tazewell Co., VA., Census-Jeffersonville Dist., with this family. Apparently the enumerator had a date wrong in the census and also Alexander might have been Charles Alexander Tabor then he would be the "Charley" in this census and the birth date is incorrect on the census. If Alexander Tabor was born 11 March 1897 (as indicated on the tombstone) he would have been 3 years and 3 months old when the 1900 Census was read. The indication was made by the "? " next to the name before Charley that the film was hard to read. The middle initial "H" was read as an "M" and the birth year of James H. Tabor was wrong. This family was German--pure and simple. Within my own branch of the family there was never any doubt that we were anything but. They were practising Lutherans--a german affiliation. Their oldest Sluss grave stones are carved in the german style with examples of the german tree of life symbol. The name means "lock", or "locksmith" (look it up in any german dictionary). English clerks often anglisized german surnames in deeds and other documents. There was a great deal of pressure on german immigrants to speak english and anglisize themselves. I have seen the name spelled 10 different ways in various records--Slush, Slus, Slufs, Slofs,Sluis, & Sloas, & anglisized as Lock, Locke, and Loch--all these spellings refering to the same Sluss man--FREDERICK. And tho' I'm troubled that you are having such a time accepting the fact that FREDERICK was JARED--get over it! (Or show us all any evidence that there WAS a Jared!) There are good records of the time period, tax records, land grants, land survey records, deeds, & church records---in none of them will you find a Jared Sluss! What you will find, are records that prove a relationship between Frederick Sluss Senior, Frederick Jr. , John Sluss, Henry Sluss, Elizabeth Sluss Groseclose, and David Sluss. My God, you even have a letter written by the grandson of Frederick (James--son of Henry) in which he names his uncles and aunts. Even tho' he refers to his grandfather as Jared, he mentions all of the children of Frederick--and where they removed to. Are you williing to believe that this man did not know who his own uncles and aunts were? And, by the way, he never calls Mary Sluss Creger his aunt. Nor does Frank Repass Brown, in his writing of the Sluss family--only refering to her as "the baby". There was already a "Mary" in the family--"Mary" (Polly) Sluss Sharitz. They would not have named two daughters both Mary. It is more likely that the baby Mary of the story was a child of one of the older girls--perhaps illegitimate. We may even have evidence of this in the form of a will writtten by the paternal grandfather that refers to Mary Sluss--and the document cannot possibly be a reference to the only other Mary-- Mary "Polly" Sluss Sharitz. For all you "doubting thomases" out there--do some research! I can PROVE that Frederick Sluss was Jared. You will come to the same conclusion--if you do the research. And if you don't believe it, and you can't show any evidence that backs up your claim--then do all the serious researchers of this family a favor--and find another avenue besides this forum to promote your fantacies have been reading the posts regarding the speculation of Jared Sloas' parentage for quite some time and have some thoughts I would like to pose for consideration. First of all, the name of "Jared" is not a German name - nor is it a German nickname. However, it is a variant spelling of Gerard - a name found in England and Scotland. Second - Regarding the date of the Shawnee Indian massacre of Jared and his family being around 1786: Lord Dunmore's war, which was primarily against the Shawnee, took place in 1774 and brought about a peace with the Indians. Third - None of Jared's children's names reflect a German spelling (Johannes for John). Fourth - Jared's children were not named after any of their forbears unlike the descendants of Frederick and Leonhardt's lines. Fifth - Some of Jared's children spelled their name "Sloas" as well as Jared's grandson's name of Noah also shows as Noah Sloas in the family Bible. Sixth - There are quite a number of Sloas/Sloss/Slose individuals who appear in NC, KY, VA, PA and MD in the 1600's - 1700's. Seventh - There are a number of Sloas/Sloss/Slose individuals in Scotland and England before, during and after Jared's time period - including one name (Gerard) Garrett Sloss found in England in 1698. Gerard/Garrett was the son of Henry Sloss. (There is a naming pattern here that follows Jared's line.) These are just a few of the inconsistencies I have seen regarding the connection of Jared to various German lines - I have more if people are interested. Has anyone else ever considered these problem areas as well? Also, I am most curious as to how the association of Jared to the Schlosser line ever began....have people just accepted it as a fact and tried to make things fit? Ever since reaching the point of Jared Sloas in my line I have been baffled just on the face of things as to how it was assumed he came from a German heritage. For a while I accepted that he belonged to one or the other of the immigrant Schlosser brothers' lines as apparently others have done also. However, after seeing so many things that appeared to be forced to fit, I can no longer accept that assumption. I have thrown out everything that has heretofore been accepted about any connection to a Schlosser line and am now pursuing what seems to me the most logical: Jared Sloas' forebears came from Scotland, and probably England before that. Lowell, Thanks for the note on Henry Sluss. I think you can see now the problem I have with the date of the massacre as well as other "facts" from the various accounts. The real "facts" are that descendants of Henry, and descendants of my ancester, David, have a long standing tradition that they trace back to the family murdured by Indians in Bland Co., VA. Your Henry was born circa 1792. My David, 1785. I have found deeds and other records which link your Henry, my David, a John, and 2 Fredericks together (one older Frederick, one younger). It is my belief that Henry, David, John and Frederick Sluss Jr. were brothers and sons of Frederick Sluss Sr. In two of the accounts that were written by grandchildren of the Sluss children who survived, their grandfather is named John (one of these accounts is from your ancester, James). The old Germans usually had compound names, and I believe that Frederick Sluss Sr. full name was John Frederick Sluss (or Johann Frederich Schluss). I can't for the life of me figure out why the names and the dates got so mixed up. The only thing I've come up with is that Henry was an older man when he had James and John, so maybe his memory was not good by the time they were old enough to ask about the massacre. The other thing that I have speculated about is that after the massacre, it appears the family broke up, with the children going to live with others. Since we find no other references to Frederick or the children in church records (until much later, in the case of the children--until they married), I have speculated that Frederick Sluss Sr. may have turned his back on the church (blaming God?) out of some sense of blame for losing his wife and children. There is some indication that the sluss family worshiped regularly before the massacre. Or, there may have been hard feelings or blame put on Frederick for 1. not being able to protect his family from the assault, 2. for having survived. Another reason for the many variations could simply have been that it was too painful a memory to talk about. This certainly seems to be the case with my ancester David. When the grandchildren would ask about the massacre, it was his wife or some of his children who would tell the story--not him. I realize all this is speculation, but it makes some sense of why there are so many variations on the story, and so many inconsistancies. By the mid 1820s, and prior to Frederick Sluss Sr.'s death, most of the surviving children had moved away--Henry, to Tazewell Co., David, to Scott Co., Frederick Jr. to Missouri. John, the older brother who inherited the land, died before his time, when a tree fell on him, and his family moved away to Ohio and Indiana. If there was any contact between the ones who had moved away, I don't know of it. It has been so hard to convince other descendants that much of what we have about the family may not be 100% correct. Most would rather believe the "romanticized" version of a war party of bloodthirsty savages wiping out most of the family. Another thing that some descendants don't focus on is that in at least 2 of the massacre stories there is some indication of older children. In one story, some of the older girls were away visiting. This may be an indication that the wife that was killed was a second wife, and was not the mother of many of the surviving children. If you come to believe as I do, that Frederick Sluss Sr. is the real "Jared", the documents that we have found start to make sense. Frederick Sluss Sr. came to (then) Montgomery Co. from Frederick Co./Shenandoah Co. VA where he resided at the same time the Spanglers and the Huddles (other old Bland Co, settlers) were living there. In one deed I found, he is listed both as Frederick Sluss, and as Frederick Lock (Sluss is lock in german). He is listed with a wife named Magleanna (which may be corrupted from Magdelena). Once again, going back to the german naming system, she may likely to have named Anna Magdelena. In several accounts of the massacre, the mother of the surviving children is referred to as Anna. Peter Schlosser, Sr. was our immigrant ancestor from Germany. He arrived in America in 1732 on the ship "Dragon" with his brother Leonard Schlosser. They settled in the Lebanon area of PA., before moving to MD. Peter married Anna Maria Weschenbach and he is buried in Sharpsburg, Washington Co., MD. The inscription on his tombstone is carved in German, and translated it reads: "Here rests in God, Peter Schlosser. He was born 20 January 1710 and died 8 January 1790. His age was 80 years, 11 months, and 3 days. When you awaken the dead on that day, so reach out your hand to my grave". Frederick married Jane Thompson. Children from this marriage were: i. Elizabeth Sluss (born on 18 Mar 1766 PA - died on 9 Jul 1855 in Smythe Co., Virginia) 159. Jane Thompson . Jane married Frederick Jared (Schlosser) Sluss. 178. Richard Perkins, son of Nicholas Perkins ,III and Sarah Childers, was born about 1691 in VA and died about 1767 in Hanover Co., VA, about age 76. Richard married Jane Shelton about 1700 in Goochland Co.VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Joel Perkins was born about 1730 in VA and died on 1 Jun 1793 in Albemarle Co. VA, about age 63. ii. Richard Perkins was born on 29 Sep 1725 in Goochland Co. VA and died on 7 Jun 1787 in Fluvanna Co. VA, at age 61. iii. Mary Perkins. iv. Elizabeth Perkins. v. Lorana Perkins. vi. John Perkins died about 1799 in Louisa Co. VA. vii. Sarah Perkins (born about 1737 VA) 179. Jane Shelton, daughter of Col. William Shelton and Hannah Armistead, was born about 1695 in Hanover Co VA. Jane married Richard Perkins about 1700 in Goochland Co.VA. 180. William Langley was born in 1720 in Norfolk, VA. William married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. James Langley (born in 1749 Virginia - died in 1822 in Kenly, Johnston County, North Carolina) 192. Stoffel (Christopher ) Van Zandt, son of Gerret Christoffelszen and Lysbeth Cornelis, was born about 1668 and died about 13 Aug 1749, about age 81. General Notes: Oct 22, 1701-Baptized On Staten Island Stoffel married Annetje Jans., daughter of Jan Laurense Duyts and Jannetje Jeuriaens, in 1692. Annetje was born in 1669 and died in 1701, at age 32. Children from this marriage were: i. John Vansant was born in 1726 in Baptized Jan 7, 1727/28 Hartford , Conn, died in 1820, at age 94, and was buried in Wrangleboro, NJ. ii. Jannitje Vansant was born in Baptized April 26, 1696 Sponsers Lourens Jansens Her Uncle& Elizabeth Gerritse Her Grandmother. iii. Gerrit Vansant was born about 4 May 1695 in Brooklyn, NY. iv. Elizabeth Vansant was born in 1698. v. Stoffel Vansant was born on Staten Island Baptized Oct 22, 1701 Sponsors Jacob Corssen And His Wife, died on 28 Jan 1756, and was buried in Center Cemetery In Hartford Now East Hartfor Conn. Stoffel next married Rachel Cresson in 1705. Children from this marriage were: i. Josua (Joshua) Vanzandt was born on 7 Mar 1706 in Baptized 1706 Sponsor Aeltje Laroesponsor Johan Corsson, Aeltye Laroe and died in Will Probated Jan 1, 1771 Kent County MD. ii. Cornelius Vanzandt was born in Baptized April 7, 1708 First Presbyterian Church Phila. iii. John Vanzandt was born in 1710 and died in Will Dated Dec 7, 1749 Probated March 6, 1749/50. iv. Jessia Vanzandt was born in Baptized Jan 14, 1711. v. Gerret Vanzandt (born in 1714 - , died in Will Dated July 7, 1789 Middletown , Bucks Co Probated Aug 7, 1789) vi. Jacob James Vanzandt was born in Baptized Sept 16, 1716. vii. Rachel Vanzandt was born in Baptizedapril 5, 1719, Abington and died in Will Dated March 6, 1777 Proved June 16, 1783. viii. Jesinah Vanzandt was born in Baptized July 7, 1721 Gorimae Abington Church, died in Will Dated Feb 5, 1761 Probated Nove 5, 1766, and was buried in Unmarried. ix. Aaltje Olshe Vanzandt was born in 1727 and died after 5 Feb 1761, after age 34. 193. Rachel Cresson, daughter of Joshua Cresson and Aeltie Gerritsen, was born in 1687. Rachel married Stoffel (Christopher ) Van Zandt in 1705. 224. John Herron died in 1789 in Albemarle. John married Rachel. Children from this marriage were: i. George Herron (born in 1760 Albemarle Co VA - died in 1820 in Albemarle Co VA) 225. Rachel . Rachel married John Herron. 226. Alexander Glaspey . Alexander married Lucy. Children from this marriage were: i. Elizabeth Glaspey (born about 1762 Albemarle Co VA - died about 1820 in Albemarle Co VA) 227. Lucy . Lucy married Alexander Glaspey. 232. William Barksdale, son of William Barksdale and Unknown Hickerson, was born in 1710 in Charlotte County, VA and died in 1796 in Albermarle County VA, at age 86. William married Anne on 8 Oct 1773 in Albermarle County VA. Anne was born in 1760 in Albermarle County VA and died before 1850 in Albermarle County VA, before age 90. Children from this marriage were: i. Nelson Barksdale was born on 14 May 1781 in Albermarle County VA and died in 1861 in Albermarle County VA, at age 80. ii. Elizabeth (Betsy) Barksdale was born on 20 Jul 1783 in Albermarle County VA and died in Albermarle County VA. iii. Hudson Barksdale was born on 10 Nov 1786 in Albermarle County VA and died in 1834 in Todd County, Kentucky, at age 48. iv. John Hickerson Barksdale was born on 5 Jul 1791 in Albermarle County VA and died in Albermarle County VA. William next married Ann about 1745 in VA. General Notes: First wife of William Barksdale Children from this marriage were: i. Mary Barksdale was born on 25 May 1746 in Albermarle County VA and died in Albermarle County VA. ii. Nathan Barksdale was born on 13 May 1748 in Albermarle County VA and died in 1796 in Albermarle County VA, at age 48. iii. Nancy Ann Barksdale was born on 15 Sep 1750 in VA and died before 1804, before age 54. iv. Goodman Barksdale was born on 13 Mar 1753 in Albermarle County VA and died in 1831 in Albermarle County VA, at age 78. v. William Barksdale was born on 23 May 1755 in Albermarle County VA and died in 1785 in Albermarle County VA, at age 30. vi. Dabney Barksdale was born on 23 Sep 1757 in Albermarle County VA and died in 1785 in Albermarle County VA, at age 28. vii. Samuel Barksdale was born on 25 Oct 1759 in VA and died on 20 Jun 1842, at age 82. viii. Sarah Barksdale was born on 11 Jan 1762 in Albermarle County VA. ix. Jonathon Barksdale Sr. (born on 16 Aug 1765 Albermarle County VA - died in 1853) x. Lucy Barksdale was born on 26 Sep 1768 in Albermarle County VA and died in Albermarle County VA. 233. Ann was born in 1725 in VA and died before 1773 in Albermarle County VA, before age 48. General Notes: First wife of William Barksdale Ann married William Barksdale about 1745 in VA. 234. Giles Rogers, son of John Rogers and Mary Byrd, was born in 1702 in VA and died in 1794 in Albermarle County VA, at age 92. Giles married Anne Lewis. Children from this marriage were: i. Lucy Rogers (died in 1831 in Albermarle County VA) ii. Frances Rogers was born in Albermarle County VA. iii. Parmenas Rogers was born in Albermarle County VA and died in 1836. iv. Achilles Rogers was born in Albermarle County VA. v. Ann Rogers was born in Albermarle County VA. vi. Rachel Rogers. 235. Anne Lewis, daughter of John Lewis and Katherine Booker, was born in Albermarle County VA. Anne married Giles Rogers. 236. Issac Wood, son of William Wood and Martha Cate, was born in Albermarle County VA and died in 1815 in Albermarle County VA. Issac married Susan Grayson. Children from this marriage were: i. John Wood (born in Albermarle County VA - died in 1843 in Albermarle County VA) 237. Susan Grayson, daughter of William Grayson and Ann Smith. Susan married Issac Wood. 238. Rueben Terrell, son of Edmund Terrell and Margaret Willis, was born in Orange County VA and died on 12 Jan 1776 in Albermarle County VA. Rueben married Mildred Walker on 14 Mar 1771 in Orange County VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Mary Terrell (born in 1772 Albermarle County VA) ii. John Terrell was born in 1773 in Albermarle County VA. 239. Mildred Walker . Mildred married Rueben Terrell on 14 Mar 1771 in Orange County VA. Mildred next married Jesse Wood. 240. William Tyree, son of Thomas Tyree and Johanna, was born about 1700. William married Mary Smith. Children from this marriage were: i. John Tyree (born before 1727 Probably Virginia - died about 1793 in Wilkes Co., NC) ii. William Tyree. iii. James Tyree. iv. George Tyree. 241. Mary Smith, daughter of John Smith and Margaret. Mary married William Tyree. 244. Reubin Rogers was born in 1720 and died in 1750, at age 30. Reubin married Elizabeth. Children from this marriage were: i. Thomas Rogers (born on 16 Aug 1762 Albermarle Co., VA - died about 1853 in Scott Co., VA) 245. Elizabeth was born WFT Est 1720-1750. Elizabeth married Reubin Rogers. Ninth Generation (6th Great Grandparents) 256. Colonel Landon Carter Sr., of Sabine Hall, son of Robert "King" Carter , Esq. and Elizabeth Landon, was born on 7 Jun 1709 in Corotoman, Lancaster Co, VA/Aka Colonel Landon Carter, died on 22 Dec 1778 in Sabine Hall, Richmond Co, VA, at age 69, and was buried in "Old Churchyard" In Warsaw, VA./Dar Record Has Death Date As Aug. 10, 1778. Another name for Landon was Landon Of Sabine Hall Carter. General Notes: Landon of Sabine Hall as he was known served as Burgess for Richmond Co,VA from 1748-1764. He also served as Colonel of Militia. Landon Carter of Sabine Hall, in his will of September 4th, 1770, probated Feb. 1779, "Son Robert Wormeley to have half of my slaves except for thosehereafter given to George Carter, my grandson, and to Robert Hamilton:the other half... to be equally divided between sons Landon and John (friends Mr. Nelson Berkeley, Mr. Robert Beverley, the Hon. John Tayloeand Mr. Richard Parker to div. the slaves): son Robert W. all lands in York, Charles City, King and Queen, Lancaster, Northumberland, Richmond,Westmoreland, King George, and Stafford cos.,as also my lands upon theShenandoah River as well as those in the county of Frederick as thattract on the Blue Ridge or the Virginia side of the Shenandoah River, asit is called by the upper inhabitants, which includes the Blue BallMountain excepting always tract called Summer Duck Run, which I haveherein given to Robert Hamilton in case that tract may happen to lie inKing George, Stafford, or Prince William Co., both of my Bull Run tractsto be equally divided between son Landon and John: son Landon half of thelands on Goose Creek, that is, such of them as are situated in Loudon,Fairfax, Prince William, or Fauquier counties: the other half of saidlands on Goose Creek to son John".... . MANGORITE (or Mangorike) was a farm in Richmond County "in the vicinityof present Downing Bridge spanning the Rappahannock and present-dayLittle Carter Creek. . . . It consisted of 1,800 acres belonging toColonel Moore Fauntleroy in the seventeenth century." Robert Carterbequeathed it to Landon Carter. (Miller, Place-Names . . ., p. 93.; andGreene, , 5.) PARK QUARTER lay in Stafford County. In the 1732 inventory of RobertCarter's estate, James Seben was overseer; it had twenty-four slaves,four horses, thirty-eight hogs, and fifty-four cattle. Carter bequeathedit to his son George and it came to Landon Carter in 1741 after George'sdeath. (Greene. The Diary of Colonel Landon Carter. . . ., p. 5.; and"Carter Papers: An Inventory. Omitted Burgesses In order to make the list of the members of the House of Burgesses ofVirginia as complete as possible, the following names are added, with thecounties represented and the years of service. Sketches of many of themare found in Volume II. under the head of the "Fathers of theRevolution." It is also to be noted that most of the Councillors havebeen Burgesses. Name: Landon Carter County Representative: Richmond county Years: 1748-1765 Large enough to share Massive Sabine Hall is a two-family dwelling BY SANDE SNEAD FULK SPECIAL CORRESPONDENT Apr 14, 2002 It's hard to imagine two families coexisting peacefully on one propertywhen often a single family has trouble doing so these days, but that'sthe way it's been done at Sabine Hall since 1929 when the massive mansionbecame a two-family dwelling. Sabine Hall was built circa 1738 by Landon Carter, fourth son of Robert"King" Carter. Originally a classic Georgian brick structure with steeplypitched hipped roof and tall chimneys, Sabine Hall has been altered bybuilder Landon and ensuing generations. Two wings were added: the early east wing as a covered passage in 1764,and the west wing in 1929. It is the west wing of the house where Mr. andMrs. Beverley Randolph Wellford reside. On the east side lives Mr.Wellford's cousin and his wife, Mr. and Mrs. Robert Carter Wellford IV.Sabine Hall has always been owned and occupied by direct descendants ofLandon Carter. "The main part of the house is a four-on-four design with a centerpassageway, and extending from each side is a wing," said Mrs. BeverleyRandolph Wellford (Joyce). "It's not unlike living in a town house. Weshare the passage, but we each have our own kitchens and all otherfacilities. We see them coming and going." The Wellfords enjoy each other's company and socialize whenever they havethe chance. Both wings are open for the Garden Club tour. The Beverley Randolph Wellfords moved to Sabine Hall in 1979. Beforethat, another of Mr. Wellford's cousins lived in the west wing - Rev.Thomas Dabney Wellford. He moved out when he decided to build a house onthe river. The Beverley Randolph Wellfords have decorated their home traditionallywith family pieces and period antiques. The parlor is paneled and ispainted a celadon green. The room is filled with English and Americanantiques from the 18th century and early-19th century. The Chippendalesofa and loveseat are reproductions. The dining room is also paneled and features an Early American six-leggedwalnut-inlay dining table, a huntboard made by a cabinetmaker inRichmond, a maple New England high chest and cherry corner cupboard, aswell as a pair of Queen Anne footman's chairs. Both the living room anddining room have fireplaces. The porch on the river side of the house is what Landon Carter referredto as his "piazza" and was documented in a 1797 insurance policy. In the1820s, influenced by the Classical Revival movement, Robert WormleyCarter II lowered the roof, added a large portico on the land side, aclassical pediment on the river side and several classical architecturalelements on the interior. He painted the exterior of the house white. Sabine Hall sits on a ridge on the northeast side of the RappahannockRiver, with six terraces sloping toward the river. The garden, on theterrace below the house, retains its original 18th century design,featuring paths, parterres and English boxwood. Mr. Wellford works in real estate and Mrs. Wellford is director ofcultural resources for Stratford Hall Plantation. In her spare time, sheenjoys getting out into the garden. Other homes and gardens on the tour sponsored by The Garden Club of theNorthern Neck include: * Juggs. On the property of Sabine Hall is a vernacular Gothic Revivalfarmhouse and retreat of family members. Of frame construction, it wasbuilt c. 1700. A Wellford family partnership, owner. * Mount Airy. Acclaimed as one of the most beautiful Palladian houses inVirginia, it has been in the Tayloe family since the end of the 17thcentury. The present house is the second on the estate. Mrs. H. GwynneTayloe Jr., owner. Refreshments will be served at the stables. * Woodford. Landscaped with shade trees, evergreens and magnolias, the18th century home is located on Farnham Creek on 53 acres with water onthree sides. Mr. and Mrs. C. Clayton Hurt Jr., owners. * Wilna. A Federal farmhouse (c. 1824) located on the Rappahannock Riverat the mouth of Farnham Creek. The home offers a river view from thepier. Box lunches ($7.50) will be served 10:30 a.m.-2 p.m. at WarsawUnited Methodist Church. Reserved lunches must be prepaid by today (April14). A limited number will be available without reservations.Reservations required for tour buses. Checks payable to Warsaw UnitedMethodist Women; call (804) 333-3963 for reservations. SABINE HALL COUNTRY SEAT OF THE CARTERS BUILT IN 1730 FOR LANDON CARTER 1710-1778 WHO WAS A YOUNGER SON OF ROBERT(KING) CARTER OF CROTOMAN, BY HIS SECOND WIFE BETTY LANDON. SABINE HALLDESCENDED FROM COL. LANDON CARTER TO HIS SON BY HIS THIRD MARRIAGE,ROBERT WORMELEY CARTER, HE MARRIED WINIFRED BEALE AND HIS SON COL.LANDON CARTER INHERITED THE HOME AND BY HIS FIRST MARRIAGE WITH CATHERINETAYLOE OF MT. AIRY WAS THE FATHER OF THE NEXT HEIR, A SECOND ROBERTWORMELEY CARTER AND UPON HIS DEATH IN 1861, THE ESTATE PASSED TO HISSISTER ELIZABETH, WIFE OF DR. ARMISTEAD NELSON WELLFORD, AND THENCE TOTHEIR SON CARTER WELLFORD, ESQUIRE AND HIS WIFE ELIZABETH HARRISON, OFTHE JAMES RIVER FAMILY. THIS ESTATE IS STILL OWNED BY THE CARTER FAMILY. GRANTEE Carter, Landon. grantee. DATE 19 September 1724. NOTELocation: Stafford County. NOTE Grantee(s): Carter, Landon... NOTE Description: 41,660 acres 130 poles. NOTE Source: Northern NeckGrants A, 1722-1726, p. 71, folio (Reel 290). NOTE Part of the indexto recorded copies of land grants issued by the agents of the FairfaxProprietary between 1690 and 1781 and by the Commonwealth between 1786and 1874. Original and recorded surveys are also indexed when available.The collection is housed in the Archives at the Library of Virginia.OTHER FORMAT Available on microfilm. Northern Neck Grants, reels 288-311. GRANTEE Carter, Landon. grantee. DATE 22 September 1730. NOTELocation: Stafford County. NOTE Grantee(s): Carter, Landon... NOTE Description: 50,212 acres. NOTE Source: Northern Neck Grants C,1729-1731, p. 77, folio (Reel 290). NOTE Part of the index torecorded copies of land grants issued by the agents of the FairfaxProprietary between 1690 and 1781 and by the Commonwealth between 1786and 1874. Original and recorded surveys are also indexed when available.The collection is housed in the Archives at the Library of Virginia.OTHER FORMAT Available on microfilm. Northern Neck Grants, reels 288-311. The diary of a Revolution-era slaveholder By David E. Shi Diaries offer an intimate glimpse into real lives and also help map the contours of life in the past - its customs, concerns, manners, and events. Revolutionary America's most intriguing diarist was Virginian Landon Carter. In "Landon Carter's Uneasy Kingdom," Australian scholar Rhys Isaac explores and explains the fascinating journals that Carter kept between 1752 and his death in 1778. Born in 1710, Carter grew up in one of Virginia's leading families. In 1719, upon the death of his father, Robert "King" Carter, Landon inherited several Tidewater plantations covering tens of thousands of acres and eventually worked by some 400 slaves. He lived at Sabine Hall, a magisterial estate overlooking the Rappahannock River in Richmond County, about 60 miles north of Williamsburg, where he quickly emerged as one of the region's civic and social leaders. He served as justice of the peace, militia colonel, and parish vestryman. In 1752, he began 18 years of service in Virginia's House of Burgesses. Carter's three wives all died young, having borne eight children. In 1756, the triple widower convinced his eldest son, Robert Wormeley Carter, to bring his new bride to live at Sabine Hall. Son and daughter-in-law helped Carter manage the social responsibilities of his high station, yet they also proved to be vexing companions. Carter came to despise his "devilish" daughter-in-law. "I see in her," he declared, "the cause of all the ill treatment my son has given me ever since his marriage." Isaac deftly uses Carter's tormented, self-justifying journal entries to explore his turbulent psyche and illuminate the distinctive mental world within which Carter and other Chesapeake planters operated. Carter emerges as a character of Shakespearean complexity and proportion: powerful, vulnerable, vain, and enmeshed in familial distrust and disappointment. His diary served as a catalyst for reflection, as a therapeutic release for his overflowing emotions, and as a historical record. He also used it as a tool for expressing frustrations with his family members, deliberately making it accessible for their furtive readings. Carter initially focused his diary entries on the daily routine of managing his far-flung agrarian enterprises. The weather was a source of constant concern. "The poor Farmer," he recognized, "must always feel the weather and rejoice when it is good and be patient when it is unseasonable." He waged a relentless war against perennial pests such as tobacco flies, ground worms, and moles. Like many planters, Carter considered slavery a necessary evil and viewed himself as a "very kind" master. Yet his diary entries reveal a man willing to intimidate and whip slaves caught stealing or deemed indolent or careless. He once insisted that a "negroe can't be honest" - but neglected to analyze how the institution of slavery itself might foster such deceit. By the 1760s, as tensions between the American Colonies and Britain boiled over, Carter found himself beset with rebellions within his own plantation empire. His diary entries became more impassioned and blustery. They reflect the mercurial moods of a brittle patriarch, filled with preening pride and grumpy self-pity, determined to rule at home yet desperate for affection and devotion. His unruly family provoked constant friction and disappointment. He came to believe his children were eagerly awaiting his death and their inheritances. They defied him with theatrical flair and mulish regularity. His daughter eloped with a man he had forbidden her to see; his obstinate son Robert grew addicted to gambling; his grandson Landon was surly and insolent. Isaac stresses that Carter "wrote his best at white heat." Quick to anger, his emotions "spluttered off his pen." In 1774, for example, he declared that son Robert "is a monster" eager to torture and defy his father. Growing rebelliousness in the British colonies during the 1770s accompanied spreading rebellions in Carter's "own little kingdom." In 1776, for instance, eight slaves stole a gun, "took my grandson Landon's Bag of bullets and all the Powder, and went off in my Petty Auger canoe" to join up with royal governor Lord Dunmore, who promised runaway slaves their freedom if they would join the British forces. Like many American planters, Carter was an ambivalent revolutionary. By habit and conviction, he preferred maintaining ties with the British, but he eventually concluded that there was no choice but to pursue independence from a distant government grown tyrannical. Isaac highlights the irony of Carter, the "righteous patriarch," grudgingly endorsing defiance of the King's rule at the same time that he was lamenting the loss of paternalistic authority within his own plantation world. The "king" of Sabine Hall came to loathe his revolting son Robert. In 1776 he recorded in his diary that his "cursed" son was "my most vexatious tyrant, & everybody seems to take pleasure that he is so." "Landon Carter's Uneasy Kingdom" provides a captivating view of a leading planter's complex personal life and political transformation during the Revolutionary era. Isaac deftly blends pungent extracts from Carter's diary with illuminating biographical details and historical commentary. At times Isaac claims to know more about Carter's mental state than the evidence warrants, and he makes too much of the coincidence of the American Revolution with Carter's family rebellion. Yet overall this book is a splendid addition to our understanding of the Virginia gentry - and of ourselves. • Historian David Emory Shi is president of Furman University in Greenville, S.C. Landon Carter's Uneasy Kingdom: Revolution and Rebellion on a Virginia Plantation By Rhys Isaac Oxford University Press 423 pp., $35 Noted events in his life were: * Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, 7 Jun 1709. * Occupation: : Colonel Of The Militia. Landon married Elizabeth Wormeley on 16 Nov 1732 in Christ Church , Loudoun Co, VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Frances Addison Carter was born in Sabine Hall. ii. Elizabeth Wormeley Carter was born in 1732 in Ref#5B4/. iii. Robert Wormeley Carter was born on 7 Jun 1734. iv. Landon Carter Jr., of Pittsylvania was born in Aug 1738 and died in 1801 in Pittsylvania, Prince William Co, VA Age At Death 63, at age 63. v. John Carter of Sudley (born in 1739 Sabine Hall, Richmond, VA - died in 1789) Landon next married Maria Byrd, daughter of Unknown and Unknown, in 1742. Maria was born on 16 Jan 1727 and died on 29 Nov 1744, at age 17. Children from this marriage were: i. Maria Carter was born in 1744 and died in 1817, at age 73. Landon next married Elizabeth Beale, daughter of Unknown and Unknown, in 1746. Elizabeth was born in 1709. General Notes: Carter County, Tennessee, was named for Landon Carter, Sr. The countyseat was named Elizabethton for his wife, Elizabeth Beale. See page 304,The Minute Man, S. A. R., for December, 1925. The diary of Col. Landon Carter, of York Co., Va., for June, 1776,mentions Wm. Beale, gent, John Beale, Captain Beale, John E. Beale, andB. Beale. See William and Mary Quarterly, Vols. XX and XXI. Landon Carter, Sr.'s, will was probated Feb. 22, 1779, in York Co., Va.See Va. Hist. Mag., Vol. XXIX. Children from this marriage were: i. Judith Carter. ii. Fanny Carter. iii. Lucy Carter. iv. Beale Carter. v. Susannah Carter. 257. Elizabeth Wormeley, daughter of John Wormeley and Elizabeth, was born on 16 Nov 1713 in Rosegill, Middlesex Co, VA Ref (5B1) and died on 31 Jan 1740 in Age At Death 27, at age 26. General Notes: Richmond County, VA - Will of Landon Carter, 1770/1779 Will of Landon Carter (1770/1779) of Sabine Hall, Richmond County, Virginia In the Name of God Amen, I Landon Carter of Sabine Hall in Richmond County being of sound and disposing mind and memory the fourth day of September in the year of our Lord seven hundred and seventy do make this my last Will and Testament hereby revoking all other Wills that have been heretofore made by me. Imprimis. I desire that no other Ceremony may be used at my Burial than such as are common in the Church of England, and let those who chuse to mourn for me, do it as they please out of what I may leave them. Item 1st. I intend that my son Robert Wormeley Carter shall have one half of my slaves excepting I have hereafter given to George Carter my grandson and to Robert Hamilton and the other half much the same excepting just mentioned to be actually divided between my sons Landon Carter and John Carter. But whereas I have by a kind of gift or schedule signed by me the twenty second of December in the year Seven thousand and sixty hereunto annexed in a manner made over and given to my sons Landon and John forty two slaves to be equally divided between them. And whereas I have also given to my son Robert Wormley Carter fourteen slaves the thirteenth day of November in the same years and Schedule hereunto annexed which said several slaves of said sons have severally and respectively had the possession of agreeable to such intended Gifts. I do hereby appoint my friends Mr. Nelson Berkeley, Mr. Robert Beverly, The Honble. John Tayloe and Mr. Richard Parker my trustees to divide all my slaves except as before mentioned to George Carter & Robert Hamilton into four equal parts and I do desire that in the said division they have negros to the number and not to the Quality of these Slaves that have already been given or mentioned to have been given by me (but not their increase) to my said sons the gifts before mentioned so as my intention may be complied with in giving my estate as I have before declared (to wit) two fourths of my slaves to be divided to my son Robert Wormley Carter to be allotted him by my said Trustees in which lot Johnson a Mulatto, Betty a daughter to old Frank and [creased - next two-three lines partially illegible] not their increase may be included. One fourth part of my said slaves including those before mentioned to be given by deed as aforesaid (but not their increase) so my son Landon Carter and his [illegible] fourth part including those slaves before said to be given by the said Deed but not their increase. To my son John Carter to be allotted him by my said trustees as aforesaid, and in order to prevent any [illegible] that may otherwise happen in the Division and for a future [illegible] to my said Trustees in the division of my slaves as aforesaid I do discharge my intention to be that my several Sons amt. stand to their satisfaction in the slaves I have by deed as aforesaid given them so that the number of such slaves whereby given by the deed as aforesaid must be the principal Consideration of my said trustees and the division to be made as aforesaid without their [illegible] from the date of the said gift which I intended each son should [illegible- fold/crease] [page 2] by as I subjected them to any loss that might happen in the Slaves given them as before. Item 2d. As I have given so large a proportion of my slaves to my son Robert lest it should be thought that the slaves which I hold under the Will of my deceased brother George Carter are entailed (though I am fully persuaded they are not) I do declare it to be my Will and desire that my said son Robert should only have one Moiety or half part of all my slaves including of such as may be adjudged to be entailed upon him on any suit or [examination?] to be brought by him or given on his favour of his heirs for the recovery of them upon my Brother George’s Will. Item 3d. I give and devise to my son Robert Wormeley Carter and his heirs forever all my lands in the counties of York, Charles City, King & Queen, Lancaster, Northumberland, Richmond, Westmoreland, King George & Stafford and all my lands upon Chenandoah [sic] River as is all those in the County of Frederick as that tract on the blue Ridge on the Virginia side of Chimans River as it is called by the upper Inhabitants [crease - illegible] I have hereinafter given to Robert Hamilton in case that tract may happen in King George, Stafford or Prince William Counties. Item 4th. In Confirmation of a deed I have only intended to make to my Sons Landon and John I do give to them both of my Bull Run Tracts of Land to be equally divided between them in the manner following. First the whole land to be run round from the Corner Tree by John Young’s Plantation to the new tract on the Piney branch along the line that divides Mr. Page’s land and Mr. Armistead’s formerly my brother George’s land from my largest tract and from there round the first two tracts to the first mentioned corner tree at John Young’s as before. Then by a line to be run from [illegible] in that first line from John Youngs corner to the Piney Branch so that the said lines shall run below the old quarter called the Bull Quarter and the New Quarter seated upon the Fork of the Run called the Cow Quarter to be divided and equally affect the two Quarters upon which my two sons are seated (to wit) my son Landon on the old Quarter and my son John on the New Quarter; this division to be quite equal in [illegible] as I expect a dividing line to run to [illegible] here in the bounding lines on the back or other side of those tracts as to also make the Division equal in goodness. The lower part of which division I give to my Son Landon and his heirs forever. And the upper part of the said Division I give to my Son John and his heirs forever [fold/torn] or any three of them to see this dividing line run so at my intention may be perfectly complied with for I always intended that Landon should have the old Quarter and the lands claimed for that Quarter use over Bull Run, and that my Son John should have the New Quarter and the lands claimed for that Quarter towards the old Quarter before my sons either of them seated these and I hope this dividing line can be made equally between both of them with as little damage as possible to either of them when a [illegible] is had to the time of this intended division which to be sure was about the time of the date of that Gift or Schedule hereunto annexed which gives the forty-two slaves into their possession. Item 5th. I give and devise unto my son Landon Carter and his heirs forever one moiety or half part of my lands on Goose Creek (that is ) such [bottom of page missing]. [page 3] them as are situate lying and being in Loudoun, Fairfax, Prince William or Fauquier Counties. The other moiety or half part of my said lands on Goose Creek and so forth I give and devise unto my son John Carter and his heirs forever. The lands on both sides of Chenandoah River however given before to my son Robert excepted, provided any part of them shall lie in either of the Counties of Loudoun, Fairfax, Prince William, or Fauquier. And also that Tract on Goose Creek adjoining to Leesborough Town which I have hereinafter given to my Grandson George. And also that tract of land on Summer Duck Run which I have hereinafter given to Robert Hamilton son of the late Gilbert Hamilton to be accepted if either of the said Tracts shall be in either Fauquier, Prince William, Fairfax or Loudoun Counties. The division of these lands on Goose Creek between my said two sons Landon and John Carter to be made by my [fold - one line illegible] whom they shall appoint at the reasonable expence of my said two sons. Item 6. Having paid my Daughter Berkeley her full fortune long ago and also given her her Mothers gold watch new fitted up and with a new gold Chain to it I only hereby give her the sum of twenty pounds Current money to be disposed of by her as she may please. Item 7. Having likewise paid off one half (to wit) four hundred pounds sterling of my daughter Maria Beverly’s fortune the remaining four hundred pounds sterling if it should be unpaid at the time of my death, I do direct my three sons Robert Landon and John to pay as soon as conveniency will permit of together towit the law [fold - line illegible] on the said four hundred pounds [illegible] from the second year after the marriage of my said Daughter Maria to Mr. Robert Beverly in the same proportion that they my sons are directed to pay off their younger Sisters fortunes hereafter mentioned and I also give unto my Daughter Beverly a handsome gold watch and chain together with the sum of twenty pounds Current money to be disposed of by her as she may please. [page 4] Item 8. I give unto my Daughter Lucy the sum of eight hundred pounds sterling to be paid to her by her Brothers Robert Landon and John in the same proportion which they take any Slaves to wit Robert one half Landon one fourth and John one fourth hoping and indeed directing that she shall be contented with the interest thereof from the day of my death until it shall be convenient for them in any reasonable time to pay their respective parts of the said Legacy And I also give to my said Daughter Lucy a handsome gold watch and chain together with the sum of twenty pounds Current money to be disposed of by her as she shall please which watch and money I hereby direct my sons to provide in their same proportion that they are ordered to pay her fortune in And it is my desire that if she chuses it she may live with either of her Brothers without any expence of board And that my Negroe Girl Franky (but not any increase of the said Frankys) before allotted as a Child of Mulattos Betty’s to my son Robert as his part of the division of my slaves may wait upon my said Daughter Lucy until she shall marry or die for which purpose my Trustees are desired to compensate my son Robert in the division as before which they are requested to allot for the time which this Wench Franky may attend my daughter Lucy. Item 9. If my Daughter Judith should be under the age of twenty one years or not married at the time of my death I give unto her the same fortune of eight hundred pounds Sterling to be paid to her in the same manner as her Sister Lucys is directed to be paid. And in case of my said Daughter Judith should die before she arrived to the age of twenty one years or marries, it is my will that the said Legacy shall sink into the estate of my three sons in the same proportion in which they are directed to [page 5] raise it but the [interest?] amount heretofore of the same for as long as she shall live after my death under age or unmarried annually to be paid to her. And also I give her a handsome Gold watch and Chain together with the sum of twenty pounds Current money to be disposed of as she shall please which watch and money are to be provided by her Brothers as is directed in the devise to her Sister Lucy. And as my daughter Judith may be under age and unmarried at the time of my decease in such case I appoint her three Brothers to be her Guardians and also direct that she may live with which of them she pleases without any expences of Board the Interest of her fortune from my death being sufficient to cloath and otherwise maintain her. And that my Negro Wench Whinney (but not any of the said Winneys increase) also constantly wait upon her so long as she shall live single for which purpose I desire my Trustees before mentioned may pay a proper consideration to which ever of my Sons the said Winney may fall in the division of my Slaves which they are requested to allot for the time that the said Winney shall be so waiting on my Daughter Judith. Item 10th. I intend to have given to Robert Hamilton Son of the late Gilbert Hamilton that tract of land which I purchased of Tobias Pursell lying and being on Summer duck Run in which soever County it may be, together with six young working slaves one third to be females, to be provided then two years after my decease by all my Sons in the same proportion that they are directed to pay their Sister’s Legacies. I say I intended this Legacy to the said Robert Hamilton and his heirs forever; but having seen every good purpose of this my intention in great danger of being affected through the weakness of his mother in keeping him at home to loiter and mispend his time without the last Chance of improving himself to take care of (perhaps) all that he will ever have upon, I will now attempt to take that case for him. Therefore I hereby desire the said six Slaves to be purchased within two years after my decease by my sons as before mentioned and their increase unto the said tract of land lying and being [fold - most of line illegible] that the said land and Slaves go first to the said Robert Hamilton as soon as he arrives to the age of twenty one years after my death, for and during his natural life and after his decease the said lands and slaves, together with their increase, to descend to the heirs of his Body lawfully begotten, and from want of such the said land to descend to my son Robert and his heirs forever, but the said Slaves and those with all their increase to return to my said three Sons Robert, Landon and John and their heirs forever in the same proportion as they are directed to purchase the said Slaves (that is) Robert one half of all the Slaves and their increase, Landon one fourth and John one fourth of the said Slaves and their increase. [page 6] Item 11th. Reflecting with a grateful as well as Brotherly concern that the name of George would be lost in my Family from whom I had received a very comfortable part of my Estate And being persuaded that through my means my Son Robert had a Child & heir baptized by the name of George, Now, to continue such an affectionate will and grateful Benefaction to some degree and permanency There by order and direct that my tract of land adjacent and Continuous to the Town of Leesborough in the County of Loudoun shall be called and go by the name of Georgia. And if it should not be done before my death to be immediately seated with Twelve young working Slaves one half of these females to be chosen by my Trustees our of the young Slaves that I leave behind me before any division shall be made of my Slaves among my Sons as is before directed which Lands and Slaves together with their increase I hereby give unto my Grandson George Carter the Son of Robert Wormley Carter and to his heirs forever to be immediately invested in his father Robert Wormeley Carter to and for the use of the said George in the manner following (to wit) That two thirds of the profits arising annually out of the land so seated with Slaves shall be constantly accounted for by my Son Robert in the County Court of Richmond during the minority of the said George, which two thirds shall from time to time be applied according back value towards purchasing other Slaves for the said George Carter property and are to be seated on the said land. The other third part of the profits of the said land and Slaves during such his Son George’s minority I hereby give to my Son Robert as an increment to his particular case in the Improving of this land and Slaves settled as before. And also to [illegible] his natural affection unto every possible endeavor for the Educating of his said Child who he has said by my leisure tho constant application as Capable of a very good Instruction and notwithstanding until lately the door of his knowledge has not been attempted to be opened back by the common faced modes of Instruction not justifiable to all my youthful {grammar?]. However this Devise to be subject to the contingency following (That is) Provided that my Grandson George shall live to the age of Twenty one years or be married by the Consent of his father. In such such case only the Division of land and slaves as willed to him [fold - half illegible] out of the profits to be made of the said Estate to him and his heirs forever. but if my Grandson George does not live to the age of twenty one years or marry as aforesaid then I give the said land and Slaves together with their Increase and addition to be made to the Estate by the profits ordered to be laid out as before to the next younger Son to George Carter that may be born to my son Robert who shall be alive at such time of the said George’s death before he comes to age or marries as aforesaid, and to the heirs forever of such Child. And in case one such Child shall be born alive to take this Estate according to the articles intended them then the land so settled with Slaves and their increase together with whatever part of their profit, which shall or shall not be applied as before directed I give to be divided between the two second Sons that may be alive at that time of my Sons Landon [page 7] and John Carter and their heirs forever And in Case no such second Sons shall be alive at the intended time of their Limitation the said Land to descend one half of it to my son Robert and his heirs forever the other half to my sons Landon and John and their heirs forever & The whole Slaves as before to be divided as I have before directed Robert to have one half and Landon and John the other half. Item 12. I give and bequeath unto my Trustees before mentioned to each of them Twenty pounds Current money to be disposed of as they shall severally please, which I devise my Sons to pay them respectively in the Same proportion in which they are to pay their Sisters’ Legacies. Item 13. I give and bequeath to my son Robert all my household furniture at Sabine hall including my Book Cases and Books together with my Chariot and harness and also all my Horses Mares Cattle Sheep and hoggs in the County of Richmond or elsewhere that shall at the time of my death be either on the estate or other plantations which I have hereby given him As I have already given to my sons Landon and John Carter all the Slaves of every kind on my Bull Run plantations when [illegible] and then up to them which were to have been inserted in the Gift before mentioned of the Slaves delivered into their possession. Therefore I do not intend that my Trustees shall make any division of this part of my personal estate. [One line scratched out]. Neither do I desire there shall be any Appraisement of my personal Estate. Determining so likely that all and every part of my Estate either as real personal shall be subject in my Sons hands to whom it is given to the payment of what debts I may owe at my death and to the Legacies disposed of by this my Will in the same proportion that i have given my Slaves to them. Item 14. I constitute and appoint my three sons Robert Landon and John Executors of this my last Will and Testament. Item 15. It is my will and desire that my said three sons Robert Landon & John before any division and allotment of my Estate by my Trustees be made as aforesaid every of them enter into separate Bonds with good security to my said Trustees with condition for the payment of the Proportion with which these several Estates hereby given are intended to be charged by this my Will either of my debts or my Legacies such bonds I desire may be recorded in some County Court. Item 16. If there should be any part[fold - illegible] desire that every such disputes may be referred to the said Richard Parker in whose integrity and judgment I hereby assign him that I place an affectionate confidence having [illegible] that his calm consideration of a man of judgment and integrity is in fact a more formable way of determination according to [illegible] than can generally be had from the possible confusion or private partiality frequently to be met with in Courts of law. Therefore I respectively recommend and positively direct that the determination of the said Parker shall be abided by as the proper mode of construing the meaning of this my will. Item 17. Having seen some strange opinions relative to the Salves devised by my deceased Father to his Sons in which opinions further inaccurately formed or inadvertently entered into against the true meaning of words and impressions it is given out that the said Slaves are entailed upon by [page 8] said Sons. Now altho I am convinced that no such determination can ever be justly obtained in any Court of Law of Equity and have frequently heard my Son Robert Wormeley Carter disclaim that he did not think that such an opinion could ever be entered into by any man that ever read the Codicil of his Grandfather expressly revoking every such intention of Entailing the said Slaves: Yet not knowing how far interest on any other disguised motive may lead a man against the real dictates of his own Conscience, I do hereby positively revoke every clause or clauses relative to any desire or disposal of any part of my own Estate whether consisting of land Slaves Stock or any other personal matter whatever (illegible) by this my absolute Revocation do take away and remove from any person whatsoever to be (illegible) by such by such dispute in my said will all right and title whatsoever hereby given on any part of my Estate to such persons. And do also liability and bona fide give such Estate so revoked to the person or persons who shall assign by any just right on the Will of my Fathers relative to the Slaves given by him to me, be affected or in any manner whatsoever inferred by any such Suit or determination upon it. And as I have in the Schedule before mentioned given a Wench by the name of Frank the Granddaughter of the late Maria Frank whom I received as a part of my first Wifes portion I do hereby declare that at the time I made such Gift of such Wench Frank I had no Conception of any such compunction of my Father’s Will as is before mentioned. Therefore not withstanding I do not in any Gift to my Son Robert make any Condition relative to the heirs of his keeping her the Said Wench Frank. I do hereby also claim that such a price of injustices is in my Conscience so much against every Bond of Equity that on any recovery had relative to the Slaves given by my Father to me I hope it will be decreed that this Wench Frank and all her Increase shall in such case be the property only of such person or persons who shall be affected by such Recovery if had as aforesaid[illegible] and was my Will and intention that that Wench Frank and her Increase should be the property of my son Robert upon condition that neither he himself or his Heirs should take any such [illegible] of my said Fathers Will. Item 18. I do imagine that my three Sons, Robert, Landon and John will be glad at my death to be invested with an absolute property in my Slaves. Moses Will and Jack whom I have heretofore only lent to wait upon them, therefore I give to my Son Robert his man Moses as his absolute property to my Son Landon his man Will as his absolute property and to my Son John his man Jack as his absolute property, especially directing my Trustees as aforesaid only to look upon them only as a Slave in each of my Sons in the division hereby directed to be made, without any Consideration as to their real value. Item 19. Having now endeavored and I hope affected an agreeable disposal of my whole Estate agreeable to my desire and intention. I hereby utterly disown and disavow any Right or title [illegible] that may at any [page 9] Time hereafter be got up to any part of my Estate real or personal as a Gift from me in my lifetime by any person whatsoever and do positively declare that all the Right and title that any one shall claim to any part of my Estate if not to be found in this my Will, is in its making a fraudulent attempt. However just I may have endeavored to be in this disposal of my Estate some persons no doubt with more rashness than Consideration will attempt to charge me with some degree of partiality in giving so large a proportion of my Slaves to my Eldest Son, But altho’ the Law pays great Compliments to Primogeniture, as a parent from whose loins all my Sons are equally descended, I have not indulged myself with the least partiality of the kind. Neither have I suffered any resentment whatever to take place in the penning of this my Will. Therefore without [----isly] upon the right I have to do with my own as I please, I now explain my reason for such a large proportion of my Slaves given to my Son Robert in Lands are all entailed upon and as they could not in such case be given by me to his Brothers. In order to make a decent provision for them I have endeavored with prudence to divide between my younger sons some of the best of my fee simple land up the Country which are in their nature so much richer than the entailed lands that have been constantly working without any [illegible] improvement, excepting the Spot at Sabine hall under my own Eyes, that I am Certain are large crops of every thing so the full may be made by half the number of slaves on the lands granted to my Sons Landon and John can be had on the entailed lands by double the number of Slaves. Again it may be objected that I have given a part of my upper fee simple lands to my Son Robert but I have done this with the same view that I gave my land upon Goose Creek to my sons Landon and John. That each of my Sons may have something to devolve to their Younger Children should their families be numerous which my Son Robert could not otherwise have had out of his entailed lands. Lastly. I am now come to the grateful praise with a sincere heart, to my Creator and Father, my Judge, in all the final divine [illegible] which he has been pleased to reveal himself to mankind as Father Son and Holy Ghost mystically unifying in , or emanating from the one great God of the Universe I say let him thank him with sincerity for all his miracles, but more expressly after a count of [fold] I shall be able to pursue his justification providing for that family with which he has been pleased to bless me. Therefore in testimony that this my last will and Testament I do hereunto set my hand and seal the day and year above written. The said Landon Carter being in a perfect calm disposition of mind do claim this to be his last Will and Testament before us who have subscribed our marks as Witnesses thereof in his presence at his Request. Walker Tomlin John Beale Will. Beale junr. [page 10] A Schedule of the Slaves given to my several Sons agreeable to the Deeds of Gift mentioned in my Will. November the thirteenth One Thousand Seven hundred and forty. to my Son Robert Wormely: Sawney, Jenny, Charles, Jenny, Nanny now working at Hickory Thicket, Nancy now living at Landsdown; Will, George, Dick, Frank, Beck, Alice, Betty, Nanny now living at Aquia in all fourteen slaves, to the loss of which only he is Stand; and is to have Such Increase of them as shall be born after the date before mentioned. The rest of the Slaves he is possessed of are his no longer than my life now and to fall into the division of my Estate. December the Twenty Second One Thousand Seven hundred and Sixty to my Son Landon, Tom, Harry, Dick, Scott, Joc, Ezo, [illegible], Arthur, Tom, Nelson, Arthur, Sarah, Esther, Peggy, Kate, Fortunes, Kate, Sarah, Priss, Suckey in all twenty Slaves; to the loss of which only he is to stand; and is to have such Increase of them as shall be born after the date before mentioned. December the Twenty Second One Thousand Seven hundred and Sixty to my son John; James, Moses, Davy, Ritchie, Sam, Hart, Robin, Jack, Robert, James, Tony, Patty, Kate, Mary, Sarah, Mary, Bridget, Betty, Eve, Beck; in all twenty slaves; to the loss of which only he is stand; and is to have such increase of them as shall be born after the date before mentioned. N.B. The above slaves given to my Sons Landon and John were at the time they were given them upon their lands on Bull Run and then also on these lands a Negroe Wench named Kate, and a Waggoner named George which are to be the property of both of them;/ but my Negro Carpenter Locust who is also there is to be reckoned in my Estate to be divided. Sabin Hall Jany 21, 1761. This Schedule also attached by Coll. Carter the fourth day of September 1770. Landon Carter.. Witnesses: Walker Tomlin John Beale Will. Beale Junr. [page 11] I intend this as a codicil to my last Will and Testament bearing Date the fourth day of Sept. 1770 which I have annexed thereto. I have thought it both reasonable and consistent to all my said Will with respect to some Legacies given therein, first as to several devises and Bequests to my Daughter Judith, I do revoke them altogether and make them null and void to all Intents and purposes; and in lieu thereof I do by this Codicil make the following Provision for her; I do order and direct that my Executors in my Will named do annually during her marriage with the said Reubin Beale provide such wearing apparel as they shall think Convenient and proper for herself to be paid for by my Executors in the same proportion they are directed to pay off my Daughter Lucy’s fortune and if she should survive her said husband then I give and devise to her my said Daughter Judith during her natural life to be paid by my Executors in the like proportion the annual Sum of Forty pounds and on such continge Elizabeth married Colonel Landon Carter Sr., of Sabine Hall on 16 Nov 1732 in Christ Church , Loudoun Co, VA. 258. Gilbert Hamilton . Gilbert married Anne Beale. Children from this marriage were: i. Robert Hamilton. ii. John Tayloe Hamilton. iii. Elizabeth Hamilton. iv. Ann Hamilton. v. Eupham Hamilton. vi. Janet Hamilton (born about 1749 Richmond, VA - died between 7 Jul 1799 and 16 Dec 1805 in Sudley, Prince William Co,) 259. Anne Beale, daughter of Thomas Beale and Elizabeth Taverner, was born on 3 Sep 1711 in North Farnham Parish, Richmond Co, VA and died after Jan 1778 in Will Dated Jan 12, 1778. Codicil Dated July 1781, Probated Aug.2 1784, after age 66. Anne married Gilbert Hamilton. 260. Benjamin Grayson, son of John Grayson and Susannah White, was born between 1700 and 1704 in Scotland and died about 1757 in Prince Wm. Co., VA., about age 57. General Notes: This information was found in "Early Families of Eastern and Southeastern Kentucky" by William C. Kozee. A copy at the Fairborn, Ohio LDS Library. Grayson Family of Prince William County Virginia and Carter County, Kentucky. The Grayson family of VA. and KY. is of English or Scottish extraction. Yorkshire, England, appears to be the true early home of the family. However, members of the family lived in Scotland. The poll tax lists of Yorkshire, England, as of the year 1379, bear the names of Thomas Grayson, Johannes Grayson, Thomas Grayfson. Emma Grefeson, Mary Grayson and George Grayson resided at Salwicke, England, in 1638 and John Greason lived at Leonaster, England, in 1637. This is information taken from document written by John Breckinridge Grayson Jr. in 1877. From information that I have found though it shows Benjamin Grayson to be the son of John Grayson and Susannah White ?. The first of the Grayson's, in America, of whom there is any record at hand, was Benjamin, who with his sister, emigrated from England or Scotland to Westmoreland County VA., afterwards settling on the Occoquan River near the spot which later became Colchester. His family in England are now known to his descendants. Those gone before my time have told my elder relatives that Benjamin Grayson was a man of exceedingly fine address, and notably was of good blood. He came to America in the early part of the 18th century. He was supposed to be the younger son of a refined and wealthy family, if not of the nobility; and his acquirements, person and habits bore ample evidence of it. In his new home he became a merchant trading in tobacco largely with vessels in the then Bay of Occoquan, and carried on a large commission business for the captains and supercargoes. Seen the wants of the people in the new country, he planned and executed for their benefit and improvement. Among many branches of his extensive business he started a large wholesale trade in homemade crackers and sea biscuits, and wheat bread, which extended to every settlement from Occoquan to the mountains. At that time cornbread was the universal provision of the staff of life, and his starting the wheat bread and cracker branch of his business was gladly welcomed by both the colonists and the captains of the foreign vessels trading in the Bay of Occoquan and at Dumfries. His great industry and judicious management of his affairs enabled him to acquire a large estate; and the great esteem and popularity, which his probity and diligence obtained, were the cause of his being made executor to some very wealthy children of the gentry. Benjamin Grayson left Westmoreland County in 1710 or 20, and settled in the town of Dumfries, Prince William County, VA., where he was largely engaged in the mercantile and shipping business. Dumfries was at that time the county seat of Prince William County and a port of entry and export. The largest vessels for half a century were borne on the creek from the Potomac River to Dumfries, and her wharves and warehouses were scenes of great commercial activity. The decadence of Dumfries dates chiefly from the rise of Alexandria and Baltimore, and the gradual subsidence of the water entrance to her wharves. The once broad and deep water course has dwindled to an insignificant creek, and her wharves have disappeared, and where once stood her warehouses are fields of corn and waste lands. There still stands within her limits about a dozen of more handsome houses, built of English brick, with fine marble porches at the entrance evidence of the former opulence of Dumfries. Many of the other houses still standing are built of frame, and present still a good appearance. A destructive fire in 1848 swept over Dumfries and much of the town was destroyed. Benjamin Grayson resided at Dumfries where he married a rich widow, Mrs. Linton, of whom mention is made further on. Upon his marriage to the Miss or Mrs. Ewell, by whom he had no issue, he built a residence near the Occoquan and Potomac Rivers on a large tract of land he owned, and called the estate "Belle Air", in honor of the old place further up the county, which had been the home of his second wife. The residence was a fine large mansion, situated on a table land elliptical in shape, fronting the Potomac River, which is about one mile distant, and that point about four miles wide. The mansion was built in manorial style, with lofty columned front, and with massive carved oaken doors, and wainscoting. The estate was largely cultivated and noted for its fruits and flowers. After the death of Benjamin Grayson, it passed by inheritance to his son, the Reverend Spence Grayson, of the Church of England. He, Benjamin Grayson, was colonel of the militia in the year 1740, a large purchaser of lands in Virginia, ( and that part afterwards Kentucky) from persons with whom he had dealings and was first among the most popular and esteemed gentlemen in the county in which he resided, Prince William County. He married the rich widow Linton, whose maiden name was Susanna Monroe, sister of Spence Monroe the father of President James Monroe, who was from an old and distinguished Scotch family. Susanna Monroe first married a Mr. Tyler, and then Linton, both of whom left her on son and large estates. The sister of Benjamin Grayson married Mr. Harrison the ancestor of Col. Burr Harrison, of the Revolutionary Army, and of Matthew Harrison, lawyer of Dumfries. The name of Spence was introduced into the Monroe family by intermarriage to a Monroe with a lady of that ancient, wealthy and respectable family, as is evident from many of the descendants having been so named. The names of Susan M. And Susanna Monroe were also long adhered to in the several branches. After the death of Susanna Monroe, he, Benjamin Grayson, married the widow Ewell, by who he had no issue. This lady was of the same family as was the late General Ewell, of the Confederate Army. Benjamin Grayson departed this life 1757 at his residence "Belle Air" in Prince William Co., VA. The burial services were performed by the Rev. Mr. Scott, of the Church of England. He left a handsome estate; and an unblemished name for the glory of his posterity, for their edification and example. The Graysons of America, even if beyond the mighty ocean the name of the family of their progenitor is shrouded in uncertainty from them, which the Revolutionary War, time and neglect to investigate have but intensified, have indeed abundant reason to be satisfied with the broken link they find upon the old Bay of the Occoquan of Virginia, our noble mother country. There they meet with the energetic and resolute colonists having a home in the virgin country, and living a life of manly nobility, and bequeathing to posterity the most worthy example of good deeds and the character of an honest and fearless Christian gentleman. Benjamin married Susana Monroe in 1729 in Probably Lancaster Co., VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Benjamin Grayson Jr. was born about 1730 in Colchester, Fairfax, VA. and died in 1768, about age 38. ii. Rev. Spence Monroe Grayson was born in 1734 in Belle Air, Prince Wm. Co., VA. and died in Dec 1798 in Belle Air, Prince Wm. Co., VA., at age 64. iii. Col. William Grayson (born in 1736 Dumfries, Spotsylvania, VA. - died on 29 Sep 1789 in Albermarie Co., VA.) iv. Susan Monroe Grayson was born in 1743. 261. Susana Monroe, daughter of Andrew Monroe and Elinor Spence, was born in 1695 in Westmoreland Co., VA. and died in Nov 1752 in Belle Air, Prince Wm. Co., VA., at age 57. General Notes: She was first married to a Mr. Tyler and then second to Mr. Linton both had been rich. She was left a rich widow when she married Col. Benjamin Grayson. She was the sister of Spence Monroe who was the father of President James Monroe, and was from an old distinguished Scotch family. Susana married Benjamin Grayson in 1729 in Probably Lancaster Co., VA. 262. Bayne Smallwood,(3) son of Col. James Smallwood and Hester Evans, was born in 1711 in Charles, Maryland and died in 1761-1781 in Charles, Maryland, at age 50. General Notes: Excerpt from "Smallwood State Park History" by The Maryland Department of Natural Resouces: "Bayne Smallwood was a Charles County delegate to the Maryland Assembly and a justice of the Charles County Court. In private life Bayne was a merchant and tobacco planter. He owned a large tract of land on the Potomac River called Mattawoman Plantation." Bayne married Priscilla Heabard about 1740 in , Charles, Maryland. Children from this marriage were: i. Lucy Heabard Smallwood was born about 1734 in <, Charles, Maryland> and died after 1768 in , Charles, Maryland, after age 34. ii. Major General William Smallwood Governor of Marland was born in 1732 in Charles, Maryland and died on 14 Feb 1792, at age 60. iii. Eleanor Smallwood (born about 1744 Charles, Maryland) iv. Elizabeth Smallwood was born about 1736 in <, Charles, Maryland>. v. Heabard Smallwood was born about 1740 in <, Charles, Maryland>. vi. Priscilla Smallwood was born about 1742 in <, Charles, Maryland>. vii. Margaret Smallwood was born about 1738 in <, Charles, Maryland>. 263. Priscilla Heabard,(3) daughter of William Heabard and Margaret Newton, was born about 1721 in St.Paul's Parish, Stafford, Virginia. Priscilla married Bayne Smallwood about 1740 in , Charles, Maryland. Bayne was born in 1711 in , Charles, Maryland and died in 1761-1781 in , Charles, Maryland, at age 50. Children from this marriage were: i. Lucy Heabard Smallwood was born about 1734 in <, Charles, Maryland> and died after 1768 in , Charles, Maryland, after age 34. ii. William Smallwood was born in 1732 in <, Charles, Maryland> and died on 14 Feb 1792, at age 60. iii. Eleanor Smallwood was born about 1744 in <, Charles, Maryland>. iv. Elizabeth Smallwood was born about 1736 in <, Charles, Maryland>. v. Heabard Smallwood was born about 1740 in <, Charles, Maryland>. vi. Priscilla Smallwood was born about 1742 in <, Charles, Maryland>. vii. Margaret Smallwood was born about 1738 in <, Charles, Maryland>. viii. William Smallwood was born about 1741 in , Charles, Maryland. Priscilla next married Bayne Smallwood about 1740 in , Charles, Maryland. General Notes: Excerpt from "Smallwood State Park History" by The Maryland Department of Natural Resouces: "Bayne Smallwood was a Charles County delegate to the Maryland Assembly and a justice of the Charles County Court. In private life Bayne was a merchant and tobacco planter. He owned a large tract of land on the Potomac River called Mattawoman Plantation." Priscilla next married Bayne Smallwood, son of Prier Smallwood and Elizabeth Stone, about 1740 in , Charles, Maryland. Bayne was born in 1711 in , Charles, Maryland and died in 1761-1781 in , Charles, Maryland, at age 50. Children from this marriage were: i. Lucy Heabard Smallwood was born about 1734 in <, Charles, Maryland> and died after 1768 in , Charles, Maryland, after age 34. ii. William Smallwood was born in 1732 in <, Charles, Maryland> and died on 14 Feb 1792, at age 60. iii. Eleanor Smallwood was born about 1744 in <, Charles, Maryland>. iv. Elizabeth Smallwood was born about 1736 in <, Charles, Maryland>. v. Heabard Smallwood was born about 1740 in <, Charles, Maryland>. vi. Priscilla Smallwood was born about 1742 in <, Charles, Maryland>. vii. Margaret Smallwood was born about 1738 in <, Charles, Maryland>. viii. William Smallwood was born about 1741 in , Charles, Maryland. 264. Captain Thomas Carter Jr., son of Captain Thomas Carter Sr. and Katherine Dale, was born on 4 Jun 1672 in Barford Plantation, Lancaster Co., VA and died in 1733, at age 61. General Notes: WILL OF THOMAS CARTER JR. All material on all these pages are copyrighted, please do not reproduce, copy, or distribute in any manner without permission. We are all willing to share our work, but many hours and dollars have gone into these records and all we would like is for each person to get the recognition and the "say-so" how their line is treated. Researchers - if I have not give you credit for information you have shared, please let me know. If you have additonal information, please be sure to send the source with it. Van Stilley found and shared this will with all of us. Will of Thomas Carter, Jr. Executed 24 April 1725, proved 10 October 1733. Recorded Lancaster Co., Va., Will Book 12, p. 279. In the name of God Amen the 24th day of April Seventeen twenty and eight I Thomas Carter of the County of Lancaster, Gent., being in good health and of sound and perfect memory and disposed to make and ordain this my last will and testament in manner and form following First I commend my soul unto the hands of Almighty God my creator and redeamer (sic), my body to the earth from whence it came to he decently interred and after my debts and funeral expenses first paid the rest of my estate as it hath pleased God to ___ withall [sic] I disposed in manner and form following Vizt Item I leave the whole use of my land negros [sic] and personal estate to my now loving wife Arabellah during her widowhood and after her day of marriage or death I do give as followeth Vizt Item I do give this land where I now live to my son Thom. Carter and his heirs forever. Item I do give one hundred fifty and two acres of land in King George County that is to say one half of my land there lying next the river to be divided across the land to my son Peter Carter and the male heirs of his body and for want of such heirs I do give it to my son James Carter and the male heirs of his body and if he fails of such heirs then I do give to my son Dale Carter and the male heirs of his body and if he failss of such heirs then I do give it to my son Charles Carter and the male heirs of his body, Item I do give one hundred fifty and two acres of land being the other half of my tract of land in King George County my son Edward Carter and the male heirs of his body and if he fails of such heirs then I do give it to my son Joseph Carter and the male heirs of his body and if he fails of such heirs then I do give it to my son Charles Carter and the male heirs of his body, Item I do give my negros Harry and Winney and her increase to my son Dale Carter and the male heirs of his body and if he fails of such heirs then I do give to my son Thomas Carter during his life and after his death I do give them to my grandson Thomas Carter and the male heirs of his body. Item I do give my negro Robin to my son Joseph Carter and the male heirs of his body and if he fails of such heirs then I do give them to my son Charles Carter and the male heirs of his body. Item I give my negro girl Nanny and her increase to my son Dan’l Carter and the male heirs of his body and if he fails of such heirs then I do give her and her increase to my son Peter Carter and the male heirs of his body and if he fails of such heirs then I do give her to my son Charles Carter and the male heirs [sic] body. I do give my negros Sarah and Mary and their increase to my [sic) Charles Carter and the male heirs of his body and if he fails of such heirs then I do give Sarah and her increase to my son James Carter and the male heirs of his body and I do give Mary to my grandson Jesse Carter and the male heirs of his body. Item I do give my best bed and furniture below stairs to my son Peter Carter. Item I do give the other above stairs to my son Edward. Item I do give my Great Bible to my son Thos. Carter. Item I do give all the rest of my personal estate to be equally divi ded amongst all my children I do nominate and appoint my loving wife Arrebellah my Exrx during her widowhood and after day of marriage or death I do appoint my son Peter Carter Exor of this my last will and testament and that he have the management of my son Charles till he shall come to the age of twenty years.. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal the day and year above written. Thos. Carter (seal.) Signed sealed and published in presents [sic] of John Carter, Harry Carter, Job Carter Notes for Capt. Thomas Carter Jr. Deed Book No. 11 1714-1728 Page 172 1720 This indenture made the Sixth day of August One Thousand Seven hundred & twenty. Between John Cook of ye parrish of Christ Church my County of Lancaster. Butcher of the one part and Thomas Carter Gent. of ye parrish & County aforsd of ye other part. Wittneseth that ye sd John Cook for & in consideration of one thousand pounds of tobbacco to him in hand paid by ye sd Thomas Carter ye receipt whereof ye sd John Cook doth hereby acknowledge to have rec'd & thereof & of every part& parcell thereof doth hereby acquitt exonerate & discharge ye sd Thomas Carter his heirs & assigns have given granted bargained and sold & confirmed. And by these presents Doe give grant Bargain Sell & Confirm unto unto ye sd Thomas Carter his heirs Extrs a certain parcell of land situated lying & being in ye parish & county aforsd & bounded as followeth Viz. Beginning at a marked Spannish Oak & Standing near a Cove that issueth out of a Creek - called Cabbin Neck Creek. Thence by a line of marked trees that divideth this land from ye land of Edward & Henry Carter to a corner white Oaks my aforsd To line Standing on ye side of a hill thence East by North to a Swamp that divideth this land from ye land of Richard Stevens & down ye sd Swamp ye Sevorall courses thereof to ye aforsd Creek and down ye sd Creek itts Sevorall courses near ye mouth of ye aforsd Cove and from thence Cross ye points to ye Spannish Oake where it first began. To have & to hold ye before menconed land wth ye appurts thereto belonging unto ye sd Thomas Carter his heirs & assigns forever And ye Said John Cook doth hereby promise Covenant & grant that ye sd Thomas Carter his heirs shall peaceably enjoy the aforsd land wth all ye Commoditys & hindrances wth all ye right title & intrust that ye sd. John Cook ever had or he or his heirs or assigns may have or pretend to have of more To ye sd Land or any part of parcell thereof by any ways or means what soever or howsoever And that ye sd Thomas Carter his heirs Extrs & shall or Lawfully may have hold & enjoy forever ye sd parcell of Land hrby granted wth out ye Lott Suit trouble Evietton & claim or demand of ye sd John Cook his Heirs Extrs or assigns or any other person or persons clayming or to claim by from assigns or heirs or any of those And ye sd John Cook doth hereby pronuns that Elizabeth his wife will acknowledge this deed at ye next Court held for ye County aforsd In Witness whereof he hath hereunto Lett his hand & Seale ye day & year first above written. Signed Sealed & delivered in JOHN COOK sealed ye presents of Henry Carter James Carter Thomas Carter Junr. Thomas Carter, Jr, second son of Capt Thomas and Katharine Dale Carter, born "on the 4th day of June 1672 betwn 3 & 4 aclock in the Morng and was Baptzd att ye new Church Augt 5th. Capt: John Lee -- Mr Th: Hayne ye Lady Ann Skipworth & Elizth Dale god parts.", inherited after his mother's death "Barford," the Carter home on Corotoman River, where he died the last of September, 1733. He appears first in the Lancaster records in 1686 when "Tho: Carter Junr" was a witness to a power of Attorney given by Wm Robinson, of Belfast, Ireland, then in Virginia, to "my trusty and well beloved friend Mr Thomas Carter of Corotoman in the County of Lancaster and Colony of Virginia." In 1696 he paid taxes on four persons: July 12, 1699, was appointed attorney for James Corneline; in 1700 probated his father's will and is mentioned in the probate as the second son. Dec. 12, 1705, he took the oath as a Justice of Lancaster court and served continuously from that date until May 14, 1729, nearly a quarter of a century, on the county bench. Serving with such men as Col Robert Carter, Capt William Ball, Richard Chichester, Henry Fleet, Thomas Lee, and John Burberville. April 7, 1711, he was commissioned by Governor Spotswood a captain in the Lancaster militia; his original commission has been preserved by the family. Besides being a planter he was also a merchant, and for a number of years was connected with "King" Carter of Corotoman in the mercantile business. "King" Carter spoke of him in his will in very high terms, as follows; 'Whereas Capt Thomas Carter hath gone through a series of Business for me several years together in selling divers cargoes of Goods and upon other accounts, of whose honesty and integrity I have always had a very good opinion . It is my will that such accounts of my affairs as he can make up, be received as satisfactory from him by my Ex'tors, and he be to no trouble at law upon my account. ' He also directs that all his "selling goods' coming in by that shipping be delivered to Capt Thomas Carter to be disposed of by him with the goods already under his care....... Besides the land inherited by his father, Capt Thomas Carter Jr had grants between the years 1700 and 1722 for 1023 acres in various Northern Neck counties, and in 1712 a grant for 2,400 acres in Stafford.... Sep 12 1706 he purchased lot No 88 in Queenstown, Lancaster County. It was the second lot from Anne Street and lay between Duke and Fairfax Streets...... Augs 6 1720 deed for twenty acres of land adjoining land of Edward and Henry Carter in Christ Church parish. "Tho: Carter Juner & Arabella Williamson was Mard ye 22d Aust, 1695" Prayer Book April 24, 1728 "Thomas Carter of the County of Lancaster Gent" made his will, probated Oct 10 1733. He left all estate to wife Arabella during her widowhood, after which it was to be divided among his eight sons as follows: Thomas to have the home place (Barford, the old home of the first Thomas); Peter to have the half of the King George plantation next the river 250 acres; Edward the other half; Dale to have negores Harry and Winny, and he failing heirs to go to son Thomas Carter's son Jesse; Joseph to have negro Robin; Daniel to have negro Nanny, Charles negroes Sarah and Mary, and he failing heirs to go to son Thomas Carter's son Thomas; James to have the "great bed and furniture above stairs"; Peter to have best bed and furniture below stairs; Edward another bed and furniture upstairs. Thomas to have the Bible. All children to share alike in the remainder of his land and personal property. Thomas married Arabella Williamson on 22 Aug 1695. Children from this marriage were: i. Thomas Carter III was born in 1696 and died in 1735 in Got The Barford Estate, at age 39. ii. Joseph Carter was born about 1697 in 1738 Moved To Spotsylvania and died in 1751 in Spotsylvania, about age 54. iii. Daniel Carter was born about 1699 and died in 1759, about age 60. iv. Edward Carter was born about 1705 and died in 1760 in Got Half The King George Property, about age 55. v. Peter Carter (born in 1706 Barford Plantation, Lancaster Co, VA - died in Jan 1790) vi. James Carter was born about 1707 and died in 1747, about age 40. vii. Dale Carter was born about 1708 and died on 12 Dec 1776 in Lancaster Co VA, about age 68. viii. Charles Carter was born in 1710 of Stafford & Amherst and died on 2 Nov 1766 in Amherst, at age 56. 265. Arabella Williamson, daughter of William Williamson and Anna Harrison, was born in 1675 and died in 1749, at age 74. General Notes: Probably was daughter of William Williamsonn son of James Williamson of Rappahannock County and a niece of Margaret Williamson who Married Capt. William Ball, Jr, prior to 1673. Took care of the two sons Jesse and Thomas after death of her son Thomas and his wife in 1737. Jesse and Thomas settled in Pittslyvania and were ancestors of that branch of the family. Noted events in her life were: * Education. pos problems with her parents. see note * Religion. in Underwood folder Arabella married Captain Thomas Carter Jr. on 22 Aug 1695. 266. John Norris,(3) son of William Norris and Martha Husband, was born in 1684 in Lancaster, VA and died on 9 Mar 1719 in VA, at age 35. John married Mary Opie. Children from this marriage were: i. Judith Norris (born about 1710 - died on 15 May 1765) 267. Mary Opie, daughter of Edward Opie and Unknown, was born in 1684 in Lancaster Co VA and died in 1723 in Lancaster Co VA, at age 39. Mary married John Norris. 268. Thomas Allen, Sr. was born in 1735 in Orange, NC and died on 30 Jul 1759 in Rockingham Co NC, at age 24. Thomas married Elizabeth Bethel on 30 Jul 1759 in Rockingham Co NC. Children from this marriage were: i. Daniel Allen (born in Feb 1759 Rockingham, N.C. - died on 30 Jul 1834 in Giles Co, Tennessee) ii. Moses Allen. iii. William Allen. iv. Allen. v. Bethel Allen. vi. Charity Lawerence Allen. vii. Nancy Phillips Allen. viii. Thomas Allen Jr. was born on 15 Sep 1790. 269. Elizabeth Bethel was born in 1740 in Rockingham Co NC. Elizabeth married Thomas Allen, Sr. on 30 Jul 1759 in Rockingham Co NC. 270. Richard Hale, son of Nicholas Hale and Ruth, was born on 8 Sep 1749 in Bedford Co., Virginia and died about 1832 in Giles Co., Tennessee, about age 83. Richard married Ann. Children from this marriage were: i. Richard Hale was born in 1775. ii. Ruth Hale was born in 1774. iii. Aletha Hale (born on 28 Oct 1771 Maryland - died on 16 Jun 1858 in Ethridge, Lawrence Co, Tennessee) 271. Ann . Ann married Richard Hale. 272. Dr. David Darnell Sr., son of John Darnell and Unknown, was born in 1650-1660 in St. Mary's County, Maryland and died in 1702 in Richmond Co VA, at age 52. General Notes: 1. RELIGIOUS TROUBLE; 1686; Maryland. DR. DAVID DARNALL WAS IN CONSTANT TROUBLE WITH MARYLAND AUTHORITIES OVER RELIGIOUS ISSUES, BEING DESCRIBED AS A MILITANT NON-CONFORMIST. THE ISSUE SEEMED TO BE ABOUT HIS WIFE BEING A QUAKER AND HIS DEFENSE OF QUAKERS IN MARYLAND. THIS ALSO INVOLVED PARSON JOHN WAUGH. AT THE STRONG REQUEST OF MARYLAND AUTHORITIES, DAVID MOVED TO STAFFORD CO. VA. IN 1689 AND THEN TO RICHMOND CO. VA. IN 1691. HIS ESTATE WAS INVENTORIED ON JUNE 30, 1702. DR. DARNALL'S ORIGIN IS THOUGHT TO BE ENGLAND. David married Margritt Morgan in 1676 in St. Mary's County, Maryland. Children from this marriage were: i. Morgan Darnell Sr. (born in 1678 St. Mary's County, Maryland - died on 1 Jul 1726 in Tin Pot Run, King George County, Virginia) 273. Margritt Morgan was born about 1658 in St. Mary's County, Maryland and died in 1724 in Richmond County Virginia, about age 66. General Notes: Event: 3 FEB 1702/3 Richmond Co., VA (Deed Book No. 3, page 102). Note: Margritt executed a Deed of Gift to her sons on 2-3-1702/1703. 1 Margritt married Dr. David Darnell Sr. in 1676 in St. Mary's County, Maryland. 288. Thomas Mac Cowdin was born about 1630 in Scotland and died after 1688 in Manor Cunningham, Cowden Row, Letterkenny, Ireland, after age 58. General Notes: Note: A rare old book in the Philadelphia library held the statement that "One Thomas MacCowden, removed from Scotland to Ireland and dropped the Mac. From him descended all the American Cowdens, sprung from North Ireland stock". Thomas went to Ireland about 1688. The old Cowden home in Ireland was at Manor Cunningham near Londonderry on the road to Letterkenny. There is still standing a large building called the "Cowden House". The Cowdens were known as the wealthiest family in that section. Tradition is that Thomas MacCowden came to N. Ireland from Scotland. From "Cowden-Gilliand History" which quotes a rare book in a Philadelphia library, " One Thomas MacCowden removed from Scotland to Ireland and dropped the prefix 'Mac.' From him descended all the American Cowdens sprung from North Ireland stock." The migration is undated but may have been near 1600. That date appears a little early since James Cowden, born in 1695 is believed to be his grandson. Indications are that James had a brother, William, both being sons of Thomas Cowden, the son of Thomas MacCowden. Thomas married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Thomas Cowden (born in Ireland) 296. Charles Chaney, son of Richard Cheyney III and Mary Charity Wood, was born in 1673. Charles married Ann Jones Pattison. Children from this marriage were: i. Jacob Chaney (born in 1715 South River, Anne Arudel Co., Maryland - died 21 Sept 1801 in Pittsylvania County Virginia) ii. Charles Chaney was born on 7 Sep 1703 in MD and died in 1781 in MD, at age 78. 297. Ann Jones Pattison was born in 1676. Ann married Charles Chaney. 298. Thomas Midkiff was born before 1708. Thomas married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Sarah Midkiff 300. Rev. Thomas Dodson Jr., son of Thomas Dodson Sr. and Mary Durham, was born in Oct 1707 in North Farnham Parish Richmond County Virginia, died on 21 Oct 1783 in Will Proved Halifax Virginia, at age 76, and was buried in 1783 in Pittsylvania County Virginia. Noted events in his life were: * Alt. Birth: 1702, Richmond Cty, Virginia. * Alt. Birth: Abt 1707. * Alt. Birth: 1707, VA. * Alt. Birth: Oct 1707, Richmond Cty VA. * Alt. Death: 21 Oct 1783, Pittsylvannia County VA. * Alt. Death: 21 Oct 1783, Pittysville Cty VA. * Alt. Death: 21 Oct 1783, Will Recorded Halifax, Pittsylvania County VA. * Probate: 21 Oct 1783, Death Date Will Proved 10/21/1783. Thomas married Elizabeth Rose on 3 Apr 1724 in Pittyslvania County Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Rev. Joseph Dodson Sr. (born on 21 Feb 1725 Richmond County Virginia - died in 1773 in Halifax, County Virginia) ii. Thomas Dodson was born on 3 Oct 1728 in Richmond County Virginia and died on 25 Mar 1816 in Hawkins County Tennessee, at age 87. iii. Mary Dodson was born on 16 Jun 1730 in North Farmham, Parish, VA. iv. Elizabeth Dodson was born on 27 May 1732. v. Sarah Dodson was born on 27 May 1732 in Richmond County Virginia. vi. Alice Dodson was born in 1734 in Richmond County Virginia and died in 1792 in Pittsylvania County Virginia, at age 58. vii. Rev. William Dodson , Sr. was born in 1738 in Prince William Colony VA and died on 6 May 1832 in Iredell County NC, at age 94. viii. George Dodson was born on 17 Feb 1739 in Pittsylvania Virginia and died in 1816, at age 77. ix. Rhoda Dodson was born in 1744 in Richmond County Virginia and died in 1821 in Pittsylvania Virginia, at age 77. x. Rev. Jesse E Dodson , Sr. was born on 22 Nov 1752 in Richmond County Virginia, died on 22 Nov 1843 in Riceville Mcminn County Tennessee, at age 91, and was buried in 1843 in Matlock Cemetery Warren Tennessee. 301. Elizabeth Rose, daughter of John Rose and Mary Blackerby, was born in 1710 in Richmond County Virginia and died in 1766 in Fauquier County Virginia, at age 56. Noted events in her life were: * Alt. Birth: Abt 1706, VA. Elizabeth married Rev. Thomas Dodson Jr. on 3 Apr 1724 in Pittyslvania County Virginia. 304. Kasper Snavely, son of Henry Othlis Snavely (Schnebeli) and Anna Reusch, was born on 23 Apr 1702 in Canton Zurich, Switzerland and died about 1790 in Lancaster, PA, about age 88. General Notes: The Snavely family were of the Mennonite faith. They changed their name from Schnebeli to Snavely. They left Switzerland looking for religous freedom. They went to Alsace region of France then to America. Kasper married Verena Blickensdorfer on 16 Jan 1725 in Canton, Switzerland. Children from this marriage were: i. John Snavely (born about 1726 Alsace France - died in 1790 in Montgomery Co. VA) 305. Verena Blickensdorfer, daughter of Gottlieb Blickensdorfer and Unknown, was born about 1703. Verena married Kasper Snavely on 16 Jan 1725 in Canton, Switzerland. 312. Peter Johann Grosscloss Sr., son of Unknown and Unknown, was born between 1729 and 1730 in Bayern, Germany and died in 1803 in WYTHE CO., Virginia, about age 74. Another name for Peter was Johan Peter Grosscloss. Peter married (name unknown) between 1753 and 1755 in Lancaster Co., PA. Children from this marriage were: i. Peter Groseclose was born on 20 May 1757 and died in 1805, at age 48. ii. Adam Groseclose (born about 1759 Lancaster Co., PA - died in 1804 in WYTHE CO., Virginia) iii. Margaret Groseclose was born in 1760 and died on 11 Aug 1838, at age 78. iv. Elizabeth Groseclose was born in 1763 and died between 1802 and 1858, about age 39. v. Jacob Groseclose was born on 13 Apr 1765 in Lancaster Co., PA and died on 24 Jan 1833 in Johnson Co., Indiana, at age 67. vi. Barbara Groseclose was born in 1767 in Lancaster Co., PA and died before 26 Nov 1802, before age 35. vii. Henry Groseclose was born in 1771 in Lancaster Co., PA and died in 1836 in WYTHE CO., Virginia, at age 65. 314. Johann Martin (Kuemmerlin) Kimberling, son of Hans Martin Kimberling Sr and Anna Maria Kohler, was born on 25 Sep 1736 in Schlaitdorf, Wurttemberg, Germany, died in Mar 1801 in Rural Retreat, Wythe County, VA, at age 64, and was buried in Wythe County, VA. General Notes: !1790 Federal Census, Montgomery Co., VA. !MAR: Related Families, Ch 10, pg 75, Wilson Zaring, Ltr 3 Dec 1990. Descendant Chart, Carol A Fisher, 4310 Winfield St, Harrisburg, PA, 17109. Reverand John Casper Stoever Marriage & Baptism Records. LDS #0021533. Hill Lutheran KB, North Annville Twp, Lebanon Co., PA. C Stover's Records & Hill Luthern KB, North Annvile Twp, Lebanon Co., OA. Gieve name as Joh Martin Kummerling. C !BIR-MAR-DEA-BUR: FGR, Patty Kimberling Molyneux, 210 Raymond Rd, North Bend. OR, 97459. Ph 1-541-759-3885. 24 Jan 1996. !BIR: Birth Record, Schllaitdoref, Germany. LDS #1056591. Descendant Chart Leonard Kirstaetter, 12 Apr 1997. Shows birth 1732. !IMG: PA German Imigrants 1709-1786 edited by Don Yoder, Baltimore Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc, pg 80. Passenger & Imigration List Index Vol 2, H-N, pg 1093, Edited by P Wm Filby with Mary K Myer, Gales Research Co., Book Tower, Detroit, MI, 48226. !DEA: Wills of Wythe Co., VA, Book #1, pg 335. LDS #0034224. Book #5, pg 290. LDS #0034335. Also lists children. !NOT: Deed, Montgomery Co., VA, Deed Book, Vol A, pg 335. LDS # 0032608. Deed, Montgomery Co., VA, Record Book #2, pg 110. LDS #0034231. Graveyard & church still stands today. Church was built three times. A monument was errected in the front of the graveyard in his honoer. Church bears his last name. This land was denoted to the Lutheran Chruch by Hans Martin Kimberling. Deed, Wythe Co., VA, Record Book #7, pg 6. LDFS #0034233. Deed, Wythe Co., VA, Record Book #2, pg 377 & 378. LDS #0034231. Johann married Elisabetha Kirstaetter on 4 Apr 1758 in Lebanon, Lancaster, PA. Children from this marriage were: i. Esther Kimberling was born in 1761. ii. John Jacob Kimberling was born in 1763, died in Mar 1839 in , Wythe County, VA, at age 76, and was buried in , Wythe County, VA. iii. Johannes Henrich Kimberling was born in 1768 and died in 1850 in , Lee County, VA, at age 82. iv. Magdalena Kimberling was born on 28 May 1770 in , Cumberland County, VA, died on 27 Jan 1845 in , Wythe County, VA, at age 74, and was buried in , Wythe County, VA. v. Cattarina Kimberling was born in 1772. vi. Rosanna Kimberling was born in 1779. vii. Anna Maria Kimberling was born in 1781. viii. George Kimberling was born in 1783. ix. Judith Kimberling was born in 1785. x. Elizabeth Kimberling (born about 1759 Montgomery, Virginia - died in 1806 in Virginia) 315. Elisabetha Kirstaetter, daughter of Johann Martin Kirstaetter and Maria Dorothea Frey, was born on 8 Apr 1736 in Lutheran Church, Neckarbischofshe, Germany, died in 1801 in Wythe County, VA, at age 65, and was buried in Wythe County, VA. General Notes: BIR: Hill Ev lutheran church, Annville Twp, Lebonon Co., PA. Sponsers: Ottma Schnabele & wife. Birth Records from Schlaitdorf, Germany. LDS #1056591. Descendant Chart Leonard Kirsteatter, 12 Apr 1997. MAR: Rev John Casper Stover's Marriage & Baptism Records. LDS #0021533. Hill Lutheran Church KB, North Annville Twp, Lebanon Co., PA. IMG: PA German Immigrants 1769-1786, Ed Don Yoder, pg 80. Passenger & Immigrants List Index, V 2, H-N, pg 1093, Ed, Wm Filby with Mary K Myer, Gales Research Co., Book Tower, Detroit, MI, 48226. DEA: Will, Wythe Co., VA, Bk #1, pg 176. LDS #0034224. Also Bk #5, pg 290. LDS #0034225. Donated land to Lutheran Church, Wythe Co., VA, Land Records, Bk 2, pg 110. LDS #0034231. Graveyard & Church still stands today. Church was built 3 times. A monument was erected in the front of of the gravehard in his honor. Church bears his last name. LDS #0034225. BIR-MAR-DEA: Related Families, Ch 10, pg 73, 75, Wilson Zaring, Ltr, 3 Dec 1990. Descendant Chart, Carol A Fisher, 4310 Winfield St, Harrisburg, PA, 17109. BIR-MAR-DEA-BUR: FGR, Patty Kimberling Molyneux, 210 Raymond Rd, North Bend. OR, 97459. Ph 1-541-759-3885. 24 Jan 1996. Shows birth abt 1740, Germany. NOT: Deed, Montgomery Co., VA, Bk , V A, pg 335. LDS #0032608. Deed, Wythe Co., VA, Bk 2, pg 110. LDS #0034231. Deed, Wythe Co., VA, Bk 7, pg 6. LDS #0034223. Deed, Wythe Co., VA, Bk 2, pg 377, 378. LDS #0034231. BIR-DEA: Records of Wilson Zaring, E-Mail zaring@math.uiuc.edu. Dated 3 Jan 2002. Shows death Abt 1760. Elisabetha married Johann Martin (Kuemmerlin) Kimberling on 4 Apr 1758 in Lebanon, Lancaster, PA. Elisabetha next married (name unknown) about 1787 in , Montgomery, VA. 316. Peter Schlosser,(8, 9, 10) son of Johann Joost Schlosser and Margaretha Frey, was born on 20 Jan 1710 in St. Arnaud, Nassau, Saarbruch, Germany,(8) died on 8 Jan 1790 in Whitehall Twp., Northhampton Co., PA, at age 79,(8) and was buried in Sharpsburg, Washington Co., MD(8). Another name for Peter was John Peter Schlosser. General Notes: [Teri Petit GEDCOM Dec 2000] Most data on this family from correspondence with: Shirley Hylton, 4006th St. NE, Auburn, WA 98002 Dorothy B. Peterson, 1330 Ephesus ChurchRd., #7, Chapel Hill, NC 27514 Nola G. Marquadt, RR 1, Box 82-D, Carlock,IL 61725 (Probably many of the children who were baptised with two names went bythe second of them, as was common in German families of the time.) Peter Schlasser arrived in Philadelphia 30 Sep 1732 on ship Dragon. Tookoath of allegiance 30 Sep 1738. Some researchers (e.g., Elza Cox) also list Susannah, wife of ElijahHylton, as a dau of Peter Schlosser. But I have not seen any primarysource for this attribution, and I doubt it because Elijah Hylton was inVA in the period 1760-1770, while the Slusher family was still in PA. [Broderbund WFT Vol. 7, Ed. 1, Tree #1799, Date of Import: Mar 28, 1997] He was confirmed in the Hilsbach Reformed Church. SOURCE: GEDCOM download from RootsWeb WorldConnect, Kriss Replogle, file date Jan 2005 Noted events in his life were: * Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, 20 Jan 1709, Hilsbach, Germany(9, 11). * Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, 20 Jan 1710, St. Armood, Vasson Scorburk, Germany(12). * Alt. Death: Alt. Death, 8 Jan 1790, Sharpsburg, MD(9, 13). * Alt. Death: Alt. Death, 8 Jan 1790, White Hall, Washington Co., MD(12). * Alt. Burial: Alt. Burial: Old Reform, Graveyard, Sharpsburg, MD(9, 12). * Baptism: : Hilsbach, Germany(11). * Immigration: 30 Sep 1732, Arr. Philadelphia On Ship "Dragon" W/ Brother Leonhardt. Peter married Maria Margaretha Waschenbach(8, 9, 10) about 1735 in PA(10). Children from this marriage were: i. Peter Schlosser was born in 1736 and died before 23 Oct 1804 in MD, before age 68(9). Another name for Peter was Peter Slusher. ii. John Frederick Schlosser was born before 24 Aug 1737,(9) was christened on 24 Aug 1737 in Lancaster Co., PA,(8) and died in Oct 1802 in Amwell Twp., Washington Co., PA, about age 65(9). Another name for John was John Frederick Slusher. iii. Anna Barbara Schlosser was born on 22 Apr 1739(12) and was christened on 22 Apr 1738 in Lancaster Co., PA(8). Another name for Anna was Anna Barbara Slusher. iv. Anna Christina Schlosser was born on 12 Apr 1742 in Lancaster Co., PA,(8, 9, 13) was christened on 6 Jun 1742 in Lancaster Co., PA,(8) and died between 1743 and 1836, about age 1. Another name for Anna was Anna Christina Slusher. v. Henry Slusher was born in 1743 in Lancaster Co., PA(8). vi. Maria Barbara Schlosser was born on 14 Jan 1745 in Lebanon Co., PA,(13) was christened on 3 Feb 1745 in Lancaster Co., PA,(8) and died between 1759 and 1839, about age 14. Another name for Maria was Maria Barbara Slusher. vii. George Ernst Schlosser was born on 8 Aug 1746 in Lebanon Co., PA,(9, 14) was christened on 4 Sep 1746 in Lancaster Co., PA,(8) and died on 19 Oct 1836 in Rockingham Co., VA, at age 90(14). Another name for George was George Ernst Slusher. viii. Catherine Margaretha Schlosser was born on 10 Jan 1748 in Lebanon Co., PA,(13) was christened on 10 Jan 1748 in Lancaster Co., PA,(8) and died between 1749 and 1842, about age 1. Another name for Catherine was Catherine Margaretha Slusher. ix. John Heinrich Schlosser was born on 2 Aug 1751 in PA(9) and died on 8 Sep 1805 in Middletown Valle, Fredrick, MD, at age 54(9). x. Johannes Schlosser was born on 10 Sep 1754 in Lancaster Co., PA,(8, 10, 15) was christened on 3 Dec 1754 in Lancaster Co., PA,(8) and died after Jun 1840 in Montgomery Co., VA, after age 85(9). Another name for Johannes was John Slusher. xi. Christopher Huffstuffel Slusher Sr. was born on 15 Oct 1757 in Lancaster Co., PA(8, 9, 10) and died on 11 Dec 1845 in Floyd Co., VA, at age 88(8, 9, 16). xii. Frederick Jared (Schlosser) Sluss (born in 1740 Germany - died in 1829) 317. Maria Margaretha Waschenbach,(8, 9, 10) daughter of Rorich Waschenbach and Anna Maria Achenbach, was born in 1713 in Eichen, Germany(9, 13) and died between 1759 and 1808, about age 46. Another name for Maria was Anna Maria Margaretha Weschenbach. General Notes: [Janet Wilcox at Rootsweb Worldconnect May 2000] dau. of Rorich Waschenbach b: Abt. 1675 in Eichen, Germany +Anna Maria Achenbach b: January 01, 1671/72 in Ahnstross, Germany m:April 09, 1695 in Germany d: in Germany[Teri Petit GEDCOM Dec 2000] Margaretha arrived in Philadelphia Sept 1734 SOURCE: GEDCOM download from RootsWeb WorldConnect, Kriss Replogle, file date Jan 2005 Noted events in her life were: * Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, Abt 1713, Eichen, Germany(10). * Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, Abt 1715, Germany(8). * Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, 1715, Germany(12). Maria married Peter Schlosser(8, 9, 10) about 1735 in PA(10). 356. Nicholas Perkins ,III, son of Nicholas Perkins ,II and Mary Burton, was born about 1647 in England and died about 1711 in Henrico Co. VA, about age 64. General Notes: Nicholas and Sarah lived on "Four mile Creek" in Henrico Co. Nicholas married Sarah Childers about 1700. Children from this marriage were: i. Richard Perkins (born about 1691 VA - died about 1767 in Hanover Co., VA) ii. Nicholas Perkins ,IV was born in VA and died about 1710 in VA. iii. Mary Perkins was born in VA. iv. Constantine Perkins was born about 1682 in Henrico Co. VA and died on 18 Dec 1770 in Goochland Co. VA, about age 88. v. Philemon Perkins was born about 1680 in Henrico Co. VA and died about 1769 in Gouchland Co. VA, about age 89. vi. Abraham Perkins was born about 1693 in VA and died about 1742 in Goochland, VA, about age 49. vii. Elizabeth Perkins was born about 1695 in VA. viii. Sarah Perkins was born in VA. 357. Sarah Childers, daughter of Abram Childers and Jane Ann Howard, was born in 1644 in Henrico Co., VA and died about 1722 in Henrico Co. VA, about age 78. General Notes: HENRICO CO., VA WILLS ADDENDA Weisiger p. 11 (p. 226) Will of SARAH PERKINS presented by Abraham Perkins, her executor and proved by Edward Enroughty and Thomas Childers, a Quaker, Thomas Childers and Constant Perkins, security. Sarah married Nicholas Perkins ,III about 1700. 358. Col. William Shelton,(17) son of Capt. John Shelton and Unknown, was born in 1676 in Westmoreland Co, VA(17) and died in 1734, at age 58(17). General Notes: WILLIAM SHELTON was presiding Justice of York County, Virginia. He inherited "Rural Planes" in Hanover County, Virginia The history of the Shelton family is very difficult to trace, and much misinformation has been written. In one family history Ann Shelton, widow of William Crosthwaite, is mentioned, but it is not clear what the author intended to say. Furthermore, the author's revisions were published several years later in a periodical which adds further confusion about this branch of the family. The best interpretation I can make at this time (October 1996) is based on reviewing all the family histories with a critical eye, obtaining and transcribing appropriate marriage records and wills, and reading as much history of Albemarle County, VA as I can find. Sir Ralph Shelton, the English progenitor of the family, probably did not come to America as he died in England in 1628. His son James, born in the late sixteenth century, came to Virginia possibly as early as 1610 as he was in Jamestown in 1620. James (1) had two sons, John (1) and James (2), the former being the one who, in 1670, built the plantation known as "Rural Plains." His brother John (1), born about 1649 in York county, Virginia, married Jane ( ), fathered another John (2) and William (1) who married Hannah Armistead in 1698 and inherited "Rural Plains" - one source gives Thomas as the father of James and John. John (1) had other children named Mary, Sarah, Elizabeth and Thomas. William (1) and Hannah's children were: James who married Jane Meriwether, John (3) who married Eleanor Parks in 1727, Mary, David, Joseph, Samuel, Ralph, Richard, and William (2) who first married a widow named Patience ( ) Thomas, and next married Elizabeth Rogers. The children of this first wife, Patience, were probably William (3), Henry, and Sarah. The children of the second wife were John (4), Gideon, and Thomas. Rev. Edgar Wood's states on page 314 of Albemarle County in Virginia: "In 1749 William Shelton, of St. David's parish, King and Queen, purchased land on Byrd Creek, in what is now Fluvanna County. His wife's name was Patience, and had a daughter Sarah, who was the wife of Augustine Shepherd. It is thought he was also the father of Henry and William." Col. married Hannah Armistead(17) in 1698 in Elizabeth City, VA(17). Children from this marriage were: i. Jane Shelton (born about 1695 Hanover Co VA) 359. Hannah Armistead,(17) daughter of Capt. Anthony Armistead and Hannah Ellyson, was born in 1680(17). Another name for Hannah was Hannah Armistead* (17). Hannah married Col. William Shelton(17) in 1698 in Elizabeth City, VA(17). 384. Gerret Christoffelszen, son of Christoffel Harmenszen and Trijintje Claes, was born in 1644 and died in Jun 1706, at age 62. General Notes: Arrived in New Amsterdam about 1651 Baptized nov 2, 1623 Lutheran Church Amsterdam Sponser Ytgen Gerrits Gerret married Lysbeth Cornelis. Children from this marriage were: i. Stoffel (Christopher ) Van Zandt (born about 1668 - died about 13 Aug 1749) ii. Cornelis Van Zandt was born in 1670 and died in 1734, at age 64. iii. Harmen Van Zandt was born in June 10, 1674 and died in 1759. iv. Josias Van Zandt. v. Albert Van Zandt. vi. Johannes\John Van Zandt. vii. Jacobus\James Van Zandt. viii. Joris\George Van Zandt. ix. Josijntje\Jezina Van Zandt. x. Gerret Van Zandt died in 1747. 385. Lysbeth Cornelis, daughter of Cornelias Van Westen and Josyntie Verhagen, was born in 1650 in Middleburg , Zeeland, Holland. Lysbeth married Gerret Christoffelszen. 386. Joshua Cresson . Joshua married Aeltie Gerritsen. Children from this marriage were: i. Rachel Cresson (born in 1687) ii. Elisabet Corson Cresson. 387. Aeltie Gerritsen, daughter of Unknown and Rachel. Aeltie married Joshua Cresson. Aeltie next married Abraham La Rue in 1691. Abraham La Rue died in Hopewell, N.J. Children from this marriage were: i. Issac La Rue. ii. Abraham La Rue. iii. Daniel La Rue. iv. David La Rue. 464. William Barksdale, son of Reverand William Barkesdale and Sarah Collier, was born in 1664 in Worchester, England. William married Unknown Hickerson. Children from this marriage were: i. Collier Barksdale was born in 1715 in St. Pauls Parish, Hanover County, VA and died in 1774 in Charlotte County, VA, at age 59. ii. Thomas Henry Barksdale was born in 1720 in Tidewater, Richmond, VA and died on 12 May 1788 in Henry, VA, at age 68. iii. John Barksdale was born in VA and died in 1796. iv. Nathaniel Barksdale was born after 1710 in Charlotte County, VA and died in 1790, about age 80. v. William Barksdale (born in 1710 Charlotte County, VA - died in 1796 in Albermarle County VA) vi. Hickerson Barksdale was born in VA and died in 1794. vii. Daniel Barksdale. 465. Unknown Hickerson . Unknown married William Barksdale. 468. John Rogers, son of Giles Rogers and Rachel Eastman, was born in 1680 in King William, VA, died in 1768 in James River, at age 88, and was buried outside Walls Of Old Park Church. General Notes: John and Mary were in a boat traveling up the James River when it overturned dorwning both of them. John married Mary Byrd in 1701. Children from this marriage were: i. Giles Rogers (born in 1702 VA - died in 1794 in Albermarle County VA) ii. Byrd M. Rogers was born in VA. iii. George Rogers. iv. Ann Rogers. v. John Rogers. vi. Mary Rogers. vii. Lucy Rogers. viii. Mildred Rogers. ix. Rachel Rogers. 469. Mary Byrd, daughter of Col. William Byrd and Mary Horsmanden, was born in 1677 in Westover, Charles City Co, Virginia, died in 1768 in James River, at age 91, and was buried outside Walls Of Old Park Church. General Notes: Not much is known about Mary Byrd, William's youngest daughter. It has been said that she married against his will; however, her husband, James, was the son of William's friend and fellow Burgess, Henry Duke. William left her $300.00 in his will, more than his other daughters received. 1 2 Mary married John Rogers in 1701. 470. John Lewis . John married Katherine Booker. Children from this marriage were: i. Anne Lewis (born in Albermarle County VA) 471. Katherine Booker . Katherine married John Lewis. 472. William Wood was born in Albermarle County VA and died in 1808. William married Martha Cate. Children from this marriage were: i. John Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. ii. William Wood was born in Albermarle County VA and died in 1815. iii. Issac Wood (born in Albermarle County VA - died in 1815 in Albermarle County VA) iv. Abner Wood was born in Albermarle County VA and died in 1824. v. Jesse Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. vi. Mildred Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. vii. Nancy Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. viii. Martha (Patsy) Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. 473. Martha Cate . Martha married William Wood. 474. William Grayson, son of John Grayson and Martha, was born on 25 Nov 1732 in Spotsylvania County, VA, died in 1829 in Albermarle County VA, at age 97, and was buried in 1829 in Albermarle County VA. William married Ann Smith. Children from this marriage were: i. Susan Grayson 475. Ann Smith, daughter of Thomas Smith Sr. and Martha. Ann married William Grayson. 476. Edmund Terrell . Edmund married Margaret Willis. Children from this marriage were: i. Rueben Terrell (born in Orange County VA - died on 12 Jan 1776 in Albermarle County VA) 477. Margaret Willis . Margaret married Edmund Terrell. 480. Thomas Tyree, son of Jesse Tyra and Unknown, was born in 1695 in Accomak Co, VA. Thomas married Johanna. Children from this marriage were: i. William Tyree (born about 1700) 481. Johanna . Johanna married Thomas Tyree. 482. John Smith was born before 1650 in St. George Parish, Spotsylvania, VA and died in 1734, about age 84. John married Margaret. Children from this marriage were: i. Mary Smith 483. Margaret was born after 1734. Margaret married John Smith. Tenth Generation (7th Great Grandparents) 512. Robert "King" Carter , Esq., son of Col. John Carter and Sarah Ludlow, was born on 4 Aug 1663 in Lancaster Co, VA and died on 4 Aug 1732 in "Corotoman" , Lancaster Co, VA, at age 69. Another name for Robert was King. General Notes: Perhaps there never was an official royal class in North America, but the Carter Family who had huge land holdings in Tide Water Virginia were very close. The fortunes of the Carters in England began when William, Duke of Normandy crossed the English Channel in 1066 to fight for the crown of England. Naturally William brought his most loyal Norman knights with him, and among them was a clan of knights known as Cartiers. According to the Tapestry, which recorded the Battle of Hastings, William found himself in danger of being surrounded and overwhelmed by English soldiers. The Cartiers rushed to defend their Duke, and saved his life. With out their action, William would surely have been killed, so when he won the battle and became King of England, the Conquer showed his gratitude by giving large estates and other privileges in England and Ireland to the Cartier Knights. The Cartiers became part of the privileged class of England. The Cartiers were progressive and after a few generations many of the Cartier descendants became wealthy manor owners and businessmen. By the time England founded Jamestown, Virginia in 1607, Cartier had been changed to Carter, and the Carters were among the most educated elite of their time. Around 1612, members of the Carter business cartel began looking at the potential of the emerging tobacco trade in Virginia. John Carter was born in 1613 at Edmonton, Middlesex, England. He was sent to the Virginia Colony in 1635 and settled along Corotoman River, which flows into the Rappahanock River near Chesapeake bay in Lancaster County, Virginia where he founded 'Corotoman' Plantation. He managed to become a colonel in the militia, and was instrumental in driving out the remaining Indians from the region by 1640. With the support of wealthy relatives and associates back in England, John Carter had the resources to outfit ships to go to Africa and bring back slaves. He soon discovered that Africans from the Ibo culture were excellent subsistence farmers in a semi-tropical environment, and he chose people from the Ibo culture to become slaves on Corotoman Plantation. While he eventually had children by his five successive wives, it was his son Robert "King" Carter (1663-1736), by his second wife Sarah Ludlow, whose descendants are associated with the history of the Burke family of Washington County, Ohio. Carter died 10 June 1669 at Corotoman Plantation, and is buried in Christ Church Cemetery, Lancaster County, Virginia. The descendants of the Ibo people, enslaved and brought to 'Corotoman' Plantation by John Carter were the slaves for future generations of John Carter's descendants. Robert "King" Carter was born at 'Corotoman' Plantation. The name "King" was not used in jest. By 1700 Robert "King” Carter was the richest man in the English Colonies of North America. In other words “King” Carter was America’s first millionaire! He owned nearly 300,000 acres scattered across the Northern neck of Virginia and he had about 1500 African people enslaved on his many tobacco plantations which were managed by resident managers. Not only did “King” Carter cultivate tobacco, he owned warehouses where he stored tobacco purchased from other planters, and he owned ships which carried the product to Europe where other Carter family members operated businesses linked to the tobacco trade. His ships were also stocked with trading goods, and sailed down to Africa, where the goods were traded for African captives, who in turn were brought back to Virginia as slaves. Robert “King” Carter had a son he named Robert Carter Jr., born in 1704. Robert Jr. died in 1732, leaving a son named Robert Carter III, who was born in 1728. “King” Carter raised his grandson Robert Carter III, who became a wealthy planter in his own right, known as Robert Carter III of Nomini Hall Plantation in Westmoreland County, Virginia. In 1791, Robert Carter III emancipated 500 slaves. A Brief Life of Robert Carter Robert Carter lived his adult life in Lancaster County, Virginia, on the southern side of the Northern Neck peninsula, not far from the point atwhich the Rappahannock empties into Chesapeake Bay, where he was born in 1663 and died in 1732, at the home, "Corotoman," established there by his father. He was educated in England by his father's direction, and acquired a life-long appreciation of books and reading, and the value of a good education. He inherited property from his father, and a sizeable estate on the death of his older half-brother John, but through his ownbusiness abilities and the opportunities that he seized, he had acquired well over 300,000 acres of land, nearly 1,000 slaves, and a considerable cash estate by the time of his death according to his obituary in London's Gentleman's Magazine. No other Virginian of his generation was so successful in his political career, in the marriages made by his children, and so ruthless in building his estate for the benefit of those children. He was astute in business, politics, and land speculation, and his fortune, political successes, and estates, vast even in a time of insatiability in land ownership, demonstrate his success. His acute sense of his own importance, and knowledge of the power that his wealth andpolitical acumen had brought him, earned him the derisive nickname of "King," His political power was firmly based in the inheritances that he received from his father, Colonel John Carter (c. 1613-1669), from his older half-brother, Lt. Col. John Carter (c. 1648-1690), and from family connections. John Carter, the immigrant, made several voyages to Virginia before establishing himself there permanently between May 1638 andJanuary 1641. Apparently he brought with him useful political connections and considerable money for he soon was chosen burgess for Nansemond Riverin Upper Norfolk County. But his attention was further north; he acquired land by patent and purchase in what was then Charles River County (to become Lancaster in 1751). Although he appears first in the LancasterCounty records in January 1652, he had apparently not yet "seated" his land and had to obtain that April an act of the Assembly for an extension; he moved there soon afterwards. Through his connections and his wealth, John Carter rose quickly to prominence in the colony, and by 1657 he was a member of the council. His five marriages produced only six children, several of whom died ininfancy. Most important to Robert was his older half-brother, John, who raised him after their father died in 1669. John Carter I followed the custom of the time in bequeathing most of his property to his eldest son, but he made provision for Robert, leaving him 1,000 acres on a branch of Corotoman, one-third of his personal estate,"his mother's hoop ring & christall necklace," and a sixth part of his books. Most important for Robert were the specific instructions that his father wrote concerning his education. Robert was to have a tutor who would teach him both English and Latin. John Carter II, who was about fifteen years older than his brother,obeyed their father's instructions, and furthered them by sending Robert home to England for higher education. The custom of the time was that boys were sent to England when they were nine or ten, and Robert probably sailed to England about 1673. From a letter of Robert's written late in his life when he was quarreling with his English factor, William Dawkins,over the education of his own sons and grandsons, we know that he spentat least six years in England, living in the home of merchant and family friend, Arthur Bailey, and learning from him, and from the opportunities presented by living with the merchant, much of the tobacco trade and its marketing end. Robert's education in England undoubtedly included thorough grounding in the Christian religion. Most of his schoolmasters would have been clergymen, and would have considered religious education a fundamental requirement of their curricula. While Robert always considered himself" of the Church of England way," he was not intolerant of dissenters, and Louis B. Wright has written in several places of the books by Puritans and others in the libraries of both John Carters which Robert would havehad access to before and after his years in England. He would purchase titles on religious subjects for his library, which included the books that he inherited from his brother and father, through the rest of hislife. Robert returned to Virginia about 1680 to take up the life of a Virginia gentleman on the modest estates he had been left by his father. He built a house on the home property at "Corotoman," however, a brickstory-and-a-half structure of three rooms. He lived in it until he moved into the larger two-story mansion which dominated the Corotoman landscape for a decade beginning about 1720. John Carter II continued much of the service and prominence that hisfather had established as the norm for the family. He is referred to as captain at first, but by 1672, his rank is that of lieutenant colonel, atitle, presumably from his militia service, that he is accorded until his death. He served as sheriff in 1673 and again in 1678, burgess, and at other times, he was collector of the levy. Unlike his younger brother, John Carter II was not obsessed with the acquisition of land. Checks of the land office records do not show that he took out any patents. Apparently running his farms successfully,raising his brother, and being active in county affairs were sufficientfor him. He married first Elizabeth Hull prior to 1675 when he is namedin the will of his father-in-law. This marriage produced one daughter, Elizabeth, who was to marry John Lloyd in 1693. Elizabeth Hull Carter wasdead by 1684 when Lancaster records mention a marriage between John Carter and Elizabeth Travers who outlived him to marry Christopher Wormeley, dying herself in 1693. By 1688 it was apparent that John Carter's principal heir was to be his brother, and this greatly improved the latter's prospects. Robert was married in that year to Judith Armistead, daughter of John Armistead of "Hesse," Gloucester County; their son, John, was born about 1689, and four other children followed, Elizabeth in 1692, Judith and Sarah whodied in infancy, and a second Judith in 1695. Because no letters or other texts survive from this period of his life, little is known about his wife, or the early years of his children, but presumably the traditional Virginia custom was followed in raising and educating the Carter children. Having renounced the care free life of the bachelor, Robert was considered ready for the types of public service that his father and brother had undertaken. Robert's first position was that of justice of the Lancaster Court, an office for which he took the required oaths on 10 June 1690. Election as a vestryman for Christ Church Parish followed on 8 November 1690; about a year later he was chosen church warden, a position he retained until his death. And service to the colony soon ensued with his election as burgess for the session beginning 1 April 1692. He was returned to every session of the Burgesses until 1699 with the exception of the two sessions heldin 1693. As chairman of the Committee of Propositions and Grievances in 1695, Carter steered the members to present a protest against the actions of the Northern Neck proprietary agents, and the proprietary itself. This was his last effort of this sort because the appeal of acting as Virginia agent for the proprietors was soon to bring him over to their side. He took a leading role in the work of the House, and "in September 1696 Carter was elected Speaker over five other nominees. Carter was notchosen as Speaker for the 1698 session, but was in April 1699. Also atthis session, the House chose Carter as Treasurer of the colony, an office which, as Jon Kukla has observed, was one usually associated withthe Speaker. However, the House took the most unusual step of allowingCarter to retain the office of Treasurer even after his appointment tothe Council was confirmed in England by the Privy Council on 14 December1699. There is no indication in the surviving records that Carter had anyformal training in the law, but he was interested in it. Most planters ofhis day found it necessary to learn something of the law because many served as justices. Service in the House of Burgesses, particularly assignment in 1695 to serve on a committee to revise the laws of thecolony as the Board of Trade had ordered, may have spurred RobertCarter's interest. By the time of his death, he had about 100 law books in his library, more than one-third of its total. He never hesitated to include references to the law in his letters. In colonial Virginia, one official post led quickly to others; a seat inthe Council brought several posts with it. Carter was appointed on 3 June1699 as colonel and commander-in-chief of the Lancaster-Northumberland counties militia; on November 11th of the same year the governor appointed him as naval officer and receiver, a post of value because of the considerable income it generated, and because of the power over one's neighbors that it meant By 1701, when the first of the extant letters was written by RobertCarter, he was already one of the most prominent men in the colony as amember of its council, and the significant events of the early portion of his life had occurred, including the death of his first wife in 1699 and his second marriage (to Elizabeth Landon Willis, by whom he would have ten children) in 1701. The letters dated between 1701 and 1710 includedin this project reflect little of Carter's personal, political, and mercantile interests of that time because they are ones he wrote as one of the trustees of the children of his friend, Ralph Wormeley, and deal with their affairs rather than his own. There are a few that step outside his duties to his friend, and they show his interest in land acquisition, a topic that would occupy him all of the rest of his life. There is little extant on his first term as Virginia agent for the proprietors of the Northern Neck, an arrangement of importance to Carter because it gave him a taste of how profitable that office could be. A separate section of this project concerns Carter's work as theproprietor's Virginia agent. There are no extant texts for the years 1711-1714, one in 1715, none in 1716, and a few for the years 1717-1719 from various sources including some nineteenth-century copies made from a letter book no longer extant.Beginning with the year 1720 and continuing until Carter's death in August 1732, the record is fairly full, and a good picture of his management of his affairs, political interests, and daily routines can bedrawn. The most important events of the last twenty-two years of his life were to be his term as acting governor of the colony after the death in July 1726 of Hugh Drysdale until the arrival of William Gooch in September 1727, and his second term as agent for the proprietors of the Northern Neck. By the time that Carter became acting governor, he was in his sixties and in poor health. His extant diary, kept between 1722 and 1728,gives information his concerns while tantalizing with references to his"other book" in which he apparently wrote more detailed entries. His drive to acquire land for his children led him to acquire in 1720 a leaseof the propriety from Lord Fairfax, and to take patents on huge quantities of land moving ever westward in Virginia with his acquisitions. It is in his management of his highly successful agricultural operations and in his operation of the proprietary that our interest in him lies.The hundreds of letters that he wrote in this period and the one extant diary provide a wealth of information for those interested in Virginia inthe early years of the eighteenth century. Management of his farms occupies much of Carter's time and his writings. The majority of his letters are written to British merchants consigning tobacco for sale,ordering goods for his family, servants and slaves, and the like, but as many of the merchants were at least old friends, there are frequent comments about Virginia events and people. Carter orders clothes, books, and newspapers for himself, writes about his poor health, and seeks favors ranging from wine to offices for his sons. Robert Carter was influential in his own day and left a family dynasty that continues to this day. At one time, he was estimated to have over 50,000 descendants including six governors of Virginia, three signers ofthe Declaration of Independence, and two presidents of the United States. Five sons and five daughters survived to marry well and were themselves prolific. His letters and other writings reveal his drive to establish this dynasty, and the skill and intelligence he brought to this effort. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- ----- Sources There are two academic lives of Robert Carter that treat his life indetail: Carl F. Canon's doctoral dissertation, "Robert ( "King" ) Carter of "Corotoman" for Duke University, 1956; and "Robert King Carter," a master's thesis at the University of Virginia by Edmund Berkeley, Jr., in1961. Details of the Carter genealogy are to be found in Christine Jones, John Carter I of "Corotoman" Lancaster County, Virginia (Irvington, Virginia:Foundation for Historic Christ Church, Inc., 1977). One letter book of Carter's has been published: Louis B. Wright, Letters of Robert Carter 1720-1727: The Commercial Interests of a VirginiaGentleman (San Marino, CA: Huntington Library, 1940). Wright also wrote of the Carters' libraries in "The "Gentleman's Library" in EarlyVirginia: The Literary Interests of the First Carters," (HuntingtonLibrary Quarterly, I (1937), 3-61). His schooling in England has been covered very well by Alan Simpson in"Robert Carter's Schooldays" , an article in the Virginia Magazine of History and Biography (94[April 1986]: 161-188). And Jon Kukla in Speakers and Clerks of the Virginia House of Burgesses,1643-1776 (Richmond: Virginia State Library, 1981) gives the details of Carter's career as a burgess and council member. Fairfax Harrison's monumental study, Landmarks of Old Prince William(Berryville, Va.: Virginia Book Company, 1964, a one-volume reprint ofthe 1924 two-volume edition) remains invaluable for its detail about the development of that area of Virginia and the proprietary. There are numerous references to Carter and others of his period in Earl G. Swem's Virginia Historical Index which indexes a half-dozen publications on Virginia history and genealogy. Robert Carter and the Northern Neck Proprietary On September 18, 1649, British King Charles II gave a patent for a large section of Virginia between the Rappahannock and Potomac rivers, extending west to the heads of these rivers, to seven of the loyal followers who were in exile with him. The lands conveyed in this patent,known as the Northern Neck Proprietary, were to involve Robert Carter heavily during two periods of his life, and the second of those periods was to provide him with an opportunity to build the fortunes of his family in a way unprecedented in Virginia. There were problems with the Proprietary from the beginning. These included the actual scope of the patent since Virginians and those inEngland defined the heads of rivers by different standards. Collecting quit rents (taxes) from settlers in the Proprietary was very difficult as was the enforcement of other rights exercised in such royally-granted areas. By the turn of the eighteenth century, control of the Proprietary had come to one man, the fifth Lord Thomas Fairfax who also inherited a new patent issued by King James II in 1688 which established the western limits of the Proprietary as the "first heads or springs" of the Potomac and Rappahannock rivers, meshing it nicely with southern border of the Maryland Proprietary to the north. While some of the original proprietors' rights had been lost, the collecting of quit rents from settlers had been established through the efforts of their agent in Virginia, William Fitzhugh, and through Lord Fairfax himself whopersuaded "Richard Lee, a large and widely respected Northern Necklandholder, to make quit rent payments to the Proprietors." (Brown, p.37.) This ensured that the proprietors received income from theirproperty in Virginia, and made it extremely valuable to them. Robert Carter lived in the Proprietary as Lancaster County lies in it. Hehad therefore been well aware of it from his youth. He had, as a member of the House of Burgesses, led a fight against the Proprietary in the session of 1695 that had been brought on by the Proprietor's agents,George Brent and William Fitzhugh, attempts to establish the proprietors rights to escheats, quit rents, and other matters. "Carter made a savageattack on the agents. Under six heads he listed the 'abuses' practiced" and seems to have overstated the case "by what were acknowledged to be inthe main unfair accusations." (Davis, Fitzhugh, p. 43.) William Fitzhugh died in October 1701 and George Brent had died several years earlier. Lord Fairfax approached the great London merchant, Micajah Perry, widely acknowledged to be extremely knowledgeable about Virginia for which he had been agent, for advice about a new agent in the colony. Perry recommened Robert Carter, and he was accepted. He showed diligence in its interests--and to his own profit. He quickly increased the number of those who followed the example of Richard Lee insettling for past-due quit rents. Deputies promptly collected current accounts. More and more grants were issued in the western, unoccupied parts of the Northern Neck. Carter did not deny himself what he granted others. Soon after he became agent, he had two friends patent about 13,500 acres, which were transferred to him. In 1709 he "took up" 912acres of choice land on the Occoquan in the name of a three-year-old son.(Freeman, Washington, p. 489.) After Lord Fairfax died in January 1710, his son inherited the title and his five-sixths shares in the Northern Neck. In May, his grandmother diedleaving the new Lord Fairfax her one-sixth share. However, because he was only sixteen years old, the affairs of the Proprietary fell Robert was known as “King” Carter due to his immense wealth. He had a remarkable reputation as a Colonial Official and an agent for Lord Fairfax, V. At the age of 28, Robert entered the Assembly as a Burgess from Lancaster County, serving five consecutive years. In 1726 he servedas acting governor of Virginia after the death of Governor Drysdale. Heserved two terms as agent for the Fairfax proprietary of the NorthernNeck of Virginia, the first being, 1702-1711, and the second term,1722-32. During his first term, he began to acquire large tracts of land for himself in the Rappahannock region of Virginia. After acquiring some20,000 acres for himself, he was succeeded by Edmund Jennings. When he became representative of Fairfax’s interests again in 1722, he succeeded in securing for his children and grandchildren some 110,000 acres in theNorthern Neck. He also had additional acquisitions beyond the Blue Ridge Mountains in Virginia. Robert’s gifted and productive life centered around the original Christ Church, a smaller wooden structure. His parents were buried within the chancel of the church. A historic marker outside of the Church reads: “Christ Church was built in 1732, on thesite of an older Church by Robert (“King”) Carter, who reserved one quarter of it for seating his tenants and servants. It is one of the veryfew colonial churches in America that have never been altered, a typicalearly eighteenth-century structure. Robert Carter is buried here. “(see tombstone inscription and pictures). At his death in 1732, his obituaryin Gentleman’s Magazine described his estate to be “about 300,000 acres of land, about 1000 Negroes, 10,000 pounds in money.” The tombstones of Robert and his two wives, were placed at the east end of the old Christ Church. When Edmund J. Lee, MD wrote Lee of VA in 1894, he described the tombstones thusly: “They were very large, handsome, and elaborately carved. All are now destroyed, and the ground around is strewn with their fragments. Bishop Meade saw that of the husband, and wrote in his report of that church in1838: ‘Among the latter [tombs], at the east end of the house, within aneat inclosure, recently put up, are to be seen the tombs of Robert Carter, the builder of the house, and of his two wives. These are probably the largest and richest and heaviest tombstones in our land.’Bishop Meade adds: ‘Tradition has it that the congregation, which doubtless consisted chiefly of his dependents, did not enter the churchon Sunday until the arrival of his coach, when all followed him and hisfamily into it.’ He rebuilt and enlarged the church; the walls are very thick, at least three feet, and are yet sound. It has the old-style,square, high back pews, two of which, those nearest the chancel, are atleast fifteen feet square.” The tombstones have been replaced by the church since that was written in1894, and the inscription on his tombstone (taken from the original), : “Here lies buried Robert Carter, Esq., an honourable man, who by noble endowments and pure morals gave lustre to his gentle birth. Rector of William and Mary, he sustained that institution in its most trying times.He was Speaker of the House of Burgesses, and Treasurer under the Most Serene Princes William, Anne, King George I and II. Elected by the House its Speaker six years, and Governor of the Colony for more than a year, he upheld equally the regal dignity and the public freedom. Possessed of ample wealth, blamelessly acquired, he built and endowed, at his ownexpense, this sacred edifice - a signal monument of his piety toward God. He furnished it richly. Entertaining his friends kindly, he was neither aprodigal nor a parsimonious host. His first wife was Judith, daughter ofJohn Armistead, Esq.; his second Betty, a descendant of the noble familyof Landons. By these wives he had many children, on whose education he expended large sums of money. At length, full of honours and of years,when he had performed all the duties of an exemplary life, he departed from this world on the 4th day of August, in the 69th year of his age.The unhappy lament their lost comforter, the widows their lost protector,and the orphans their lost father.” 4.2 SOIL EXHAUSTION IN THE EARLY TOBACCO SOUTH The Chesapeake Bay Area 1590 - 1820 Robert "King" Carter, 1663-1732 Richest man in colonial America. Member, House of Burgesses. 300,000 acres of land in Virginia. Plantation house. 700-1000 slaves. 2000 head of cattle. 100 horses. NOTES ON OFTEN-CITED PERSONS, PLACES, AND THINGS IN ROBERT CARTER'S DIARY AND LETTERS Edmund Berkeley, Jr. This text contains brief notes with sources identifying persons with whom Robert Carter frequently corresponds, or that he mentions often in hisdiary and letters. Sources CARTER (SHIP) A vessel named the Carter traded to Virginia for manyyears; she is most often referred to as the Carter Frigatt. The captainin 1706 was Thomas Graves who is mentioned in the Lancaster County Court Orders Book for judgements against him obtained by Robert Carter. Later,the Carter would be commanded by Baily Kent, 1718-1721, Thomas Dove, and by Benjamin Graves. She was owned by Robert Carter and William Dawkins in1720. (Survey report 6800 for Adm. 68/194-5, Virginia Colonial RecordsProject, Albert H. Small Special Collections Library, University of Virginia; and Lancaster County Court Orders Book 5, 1702-13, p. 187, asabstracted in Jones, Orders Book Entries . . . Referring to "Robert Carter " CHANGLINS was a farm owned by Robert Carter located in Lancaster Countyrelatively close to Corotoman. FALMOUTH was a new town created by the Assembly in February 1727. RobertCarter, Mann Page, Nicholas Smith, William Thornton, John Fitzhugh,Charles Carter, and Henry Fitzhugh the younger were the "directors and trustees." The land chosen for the site lay in King George County, and deeds were recorded in its court records. (William Waller Hening, The Statutes at Large; Being a Collection of the Laws of Virginia . . . .[Richmond, 1820. reprint, 1969], IV, pp. 234-39). HEDGEMAN, NATHANIEL, (d. 1721), settled his family at "Accokeek" on Potomac Creek, Stafford County, a property he bought from George Mason(1629-1686). He was one of Robert Carter's senior overseers, or managers,and his accidental death caused problems for Robert Carter. (Harrison, ,pp. 198-203; and Robert A. Rutland, The Papers of George Mason. [ChapelHill: University of North Carolina Press, 1970], l, x.) HILLS QUARTER was a farm owned by Robert Carter located in Lancaster County relatively close to his home, "Corotoman." INDIAN TOWN (plantation) was a farm located in Lancaster County near Weems and Carter's home at "Corotoman." He inherited it from his brother John Carter II. In 1732, John Leathead was the overseer of 26 slaves, 114cattle, and a number of hogs. (Miller, p. 72; "Carter Papers: An Inventory" ; and Christine A. Jones, compiler. Irvington, VA:Foundation for Historica Christ Church, Inc., 1978. p. 54.) INNIS, a Richmond County property acquired by Robert Carter toward theend of 1728. Enoch Innis inherited it from his father, James, who died in1709. (Lucy Jane Brent Palmer, "Charles Brent of Stafford County and Someof His Descendants," Virginia Magazine of History and Biography, 34(1926): 280-85 and 378-84; and "Abstracts From Records of RichmondCounty, Virginia," William and Mary Quarterly, 1st. ser.,17(1908-09):173-177, which cites records of Richmond County concerning this will,probated 25 December 1709, as from Will Book 3). JENINGS, EDMUND (1659-1727), at odds with Robert Carter for most of his life. Born in England, he was trained as a lawyer and practiced that profession in Virginia where he was Attorney General and Secretary of State as well as a member of the Council and holder of many lesser offices. He succeeded Robert Carter as agent for the proprietors of the Northern Neck in 1711, and, due to his poor health, left the records in aconsiderable muddle as Robert Carter found upon resuming the agency in1721. Jenings accrued many debts, especially to London merchant Micajah Perry, and Robert Carter eventually took a mortgage on Jenings' estate,"Ripon Hall," taking it over when Jenings could not make the payments.Because of poor health Jenings was suspended from the Council in 1726 when Lt. Governor Hugh Drysdale was planning a trip to England for his health. Robert Carter thus became first member of the Council, and acting governor upon Drysdale's sudden death on July 22, 1726. (Brown. VirginiaBaron. . . . and a variety of other sources.) MORATTICO was a large farm of some 1,800 acres in Richmond County where there were several of that name. Robert Carter had bought it from Moore Fauntleroy; "it was located on the hill just south of the presentTotuskey Bridge." The farm had eight slaves, thirty-six hogs, and a horsein the 1732 inventory of Robert Carter's estate. (Miller, Place-Names ofthe Northern Neck. . . ., 19, 102-103.; and "Carter Papers: An Inventory.. .. .") MOUNTAIN was a farm in Spotsylvania County; in the inventory of RobertCarter's estate, it had 22 slaves, 7 horses, 73 hogs, and 59 cattle. This may be the farme referred to as "Carter's Mount."("Carter Papers: AnInventory. . . .") OFFICE was a farm apparently not too far from "Corotoman" in Lancaster County because Carter mentions in his diary visiting it fairly often. It had seven slaves, twenty-four hogs, and thirty-five cattle in 1732inventory of Robert Carter's estate. ("Carter Papers: An Inventory. .. ..".) OLD ORDINARY, a tract in Westmoreland County, had 15 slaves, 87 hogs, 57 cattle, 27 sheep, and 6 horses in the 1732 inventory of Robert Carter's estate; James Whaley was then its overseer. ("Carter Papers: An Inventory") PARK QUARTER lay in Stafford County. In the 1732 inventory of Robert Carter's estate, James Seben was overseer; it had twenty-four slaves,four horses, thirty-eight hogs, and fifty-four cattle. Carter bequeathed it to his son George and it came to Landon Carter in 1741 after George's death. (Greene. The Diary of Colonel Landon Carter. . . ., p. 5.; and "Carter Papers: An Inventory. . . PENMOND'S (Peumond's, Pewmond's, etc.) END (plantation) was located in apart of Essex County (as Carter stated in his will), later to be Caroline County, where it appears on the Fry-Jefferson map near Port Royal. In 1732, there were 26 slaves, 50 hogs, and 92 cattle under the direction of overseer Henry Bell. ("Carter Papers: An Inventory. . . ." ) RED OAK QUARTER was in Prince William County; in the 1732 inventory of Robert Carter's estate, John Wilcox was overseer, and there were fourteen slaves, fifty-one hogs, forty-one cattle, and one horse. ("Carter Papers:An Inventory. . . .".) RICHLAND was a farm located in King George County. In the 1732 inventoryof Robert Carter's estate, it had thirteen slaves, one horse named "Mountain," seventy hogs, and fifty-five cattle. Tim Stamps was theoverseer here in 1726. ("Carter Papers: An Inventory. . . .".) WICCOCOMOCO was a farm owned by Robert Carter, probably located in Northumberland County where there is a creek of this name. WOLF HOUSE was a farm owned by Robert Carter located in Lancaster County relatively close to Corotoman. Robert married Judith Armistead, daughter of John Armistead and Judith Bowls Robinson, in 1725-1726 in Heese, Lancaster, Virginia. Judith was born in 1665 in Hesse, Lancaster, Virginia, died on 23 Feb 1699 in Lancaster Co, VA, at age 34, and was buried about Feb 1699 in Christ Church, Lancaster, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Elizabeth Carter was born in 1688 in Of, Corotoman, Lancaster, Virginia and died in 1721, at age 33. ii. John Carter was born in 1690 in Of, Corotoman, Lancaster, Virginia and died on 30 Apr 1743 in Virginia, at age 53. iii. Judith Carter was born in 1693 in Of, Corotoman, Lancaster, Virginia, died in 1700 in Rosewell, Gloucester Co., Virginia, at age 7, and was buried in Rosewell, Gloucester Co., Virginia. iv. Sarah Carter was born in 1694 in Of, Corotoman, Lancaster, Virginia and died in 1694. v. Charles Carter was born about 1699. vi. Anne Carter was born about 1700 in Corotoman, Lancaster, VA and died on 12 Aug 1745 in Berkley, Charles City, VA, about age 45. vii. Judith Carter was born about 1700. viii. Lucy Carter. ix. Mary Carter. Robert next married Elizabeth Landon between 1701 and 1702. General Notes: Robert remarried in 1701 to Betty Landon Willis. Together they had ten children of which seven survived into adulthood. Their children also married into prominent colonial families, the most noted probably being Anne who married Benjamin Harrison of Berkeley. Robert “King” Carter’s descendants were quite respectable and held considerable power. Robert descendant’s include three signers of the Declaration of Independence:Carter Braxton, Thomas Nelson Jr., and Benjamin Harrison; two U.S.Presidents: William Henry Harrison and Benjamin Harrison; General RobertE. Lee; a Supreme Court Justice, and eight Governors of Virginia Database: Virginia, Prominent Families, Vol. 1-4 Volume II Chapter VII The Carter Family. V. To the memory of Betty Carter, second wife of Robert Carter, Esq.,youngest daughter of Thomas Landon, Esq., and Mary, his wife, of Grednal,in the County of Hereford, the ancient seat of the family and place of her nativity. She bore to her husband ten children, five sons and five daughters, three of whom-Sarah, Betty, and Ludlowe-died before her andare buried near her. She was a person of great and exemplary piety and charity in every relation wherein she stood; whether considered as aChristian, a wife, a mother, a mistress, a neighbor or a friend, her conduct was equalled by few, excelled by none. She changed this life for a better on the 3rd July, 1710, in the 36th year of her age, and the 19th of her marriage. May her descendants make their mother's virtues and graces the pattern of their lives and actions Elizabeth made Robert extremely happy during their life together. "TheVirginia Dynasties" by Clifford Dowdey Landon Family Research Quarterly Volume III, Issue 2 - July 1994 (cont.) THOMAS LANDON OF HEREFORDSHIRE AND VIRGINIA by Betty BrassingtonLandon Family Research Quarterly Volume III, Issue 3 - July 1994 (cont.) ROGER LANDON OF VOWCHURCH, HEREFORDSHIRE by LaDean Lee This is one of the most illustrious families of America. Elizabeth Landon Carter, daughter of Thomas Landon of Herefordshsire was the Fore-Mother of a true American dynasty. Her descendants helped to shape the very pattern of our country. There seemed to be a comfortable understanding that the children of these families would marry other movers and shakers.Looking through the descendants and in-laws, you will find mention ofGeorge Washington, Robert E. Lee, and Zebulon Pike and many otherless-known but important founders of our country. The descendants include the names of two United States Presidents andpossible relationship with yet a third -- but President Jimmy Carter'sancestors have not been definitely traced into the original VirginiaCarter families. Discussion about his ancestors is found in the Briggsbook, THE CARTERS OF VIRGINIA. We begin with Thomas Landon, a member of the English Landon family shownin the article by LaDean Lee. 1. THOMAS LANDON born 1648, Credenhill, Herefordshire, perhaps married(1st) by 1667, to MARY ST.LEGER, who perhaps died soon after Aug 1677Thomas married (2nd) after 1677, MARY DE LAVAL, daughter of ThomasDeLaval, a merchant of New York. Thomas died 1701, Middlesex Co, Virginia. Children perhaps by Mary St.Leger: i William Landon baptized 10 March 1667, Credenhill, Herefordshire. ii Mary Landon baptized 20 Feb 1669, Credenhill. iii Thomas Landon baptized 16 Jan 1671, Credenhill. iv Silvanus Landon baptized 21 Jan 1673, Credenhill. v Roger Landon baptized 14 Mar 1674, Credenhill. vi Ann Landon baptized 14 Apr 1676, Credenhill. vii John Landon baptized 22 Aug 1677, Credenhill. Children by Mary DeLaval: viii St.Leger Landon born about 1681, perhapsat Credenhill, Herefordshire. Lived in Virginia at least from 1696 to1701. There is no baptism record at Credenhill, Herefordshire for St. Leger. Perhaps he was born in London since his father had importantpositions there. ix (2) Elizabeth Landon. The following is quoted from: THE ANCESTRY OF BENJAMIN HARRISON,PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 1880-1893 . . . , by Charles P.Keith, published 1893 at Philadelphia, p. 88. "The Thomas and Mary Landonmentioned on the tombstone of Betty, second wife of 'King Carter', as herparents, were perhaps the Thomas Landon of Credenhill, gentleman, eldestGroom of His majesty's Buttery, and Mary called 'his now wife' in thewill, dated Feb. 6, 1679, of his kinsman, Thomas Landon, who styleshimself 'of Monington Stradell, in the parish of Vowchurch in CountyHereford, gentleman, yeoman to the Buttery of King Charles I, and now inthe same office to King Charles II'. "Betty was born after the will was made. Credenhill is the birthplaceintended on Betty Carter's tombstone. Thomas of Credenhill aforesaid wasthe son of Silvanus Landon of St. Martin's in the Fields, Middlesex,gent., whose will also was executed prior to Betty's birth. Sylvanus'second wife was Frances, born Scott, widow of Sir Anthony St. Leger. "Thomas, son of Sylvanus, had a son Thomas, and it is possible that hetook a wife named Mary, lived at Credenhill, and was father of Betty.Among the manuscripts of Sir Hans Sloane in the British Museum is aletter addressed to him by a Mary Landon dated Aug 24, 1716, expressing adesign 'to spend her days in the service of God and the study ofphilosophy'. NOTE: By 1716 the Thomas Landon family had all moved to America andThomas died there in 1701. So this Mary Landon had to be from anotherfamily -- unless, after the death of her husband in Virginia, MaryDeLaval Landon returned to England and decided to spend the rest of herdays in a convent. "From the Credenhill branch of the family descended Letitia ElizabethLandon, who wrote over the initials L.E.L. "After figuring out the children that King Carter had by Judith Armistead, the tombstone giving the number of them, I am obliged to contradict the Carter Family Tree, and place Anne, wife of BenjaminHarrison among the children by Betty Landon." NOTE: If the above sounds familiar, it is because the author of the published Landon Genealogy, used it almost verbatim in his book withoutgiving credit to his source. English records specifically name the wife of Thomas Landon as Mary St.Leger. How can this be reconciled with the American records that say his wife was Mary DeLaval? Since Thomas Landon's mother was first married toa St. Leger, it is possible that Thomas married a relative of his mother's first husband. There seems to be a break in birth dates afterson, John, was baptized at Credenhill in 1677. Perhaps this is significant. Thomas may have married twice -- first to Mary St.Leger and second (after 1677) to Mary DeLaval who became 'his now wife' by 1679.The next son born after 1677 was named "St.Leger". This may have been in honor of the first wife's family. All speculation, of course. Thomas came to America and arrived first in New York according to a letter I received from Dale Landon on 1-20-93: "Thomas Landon, father of Elizabeth Carter, came to Virginia from New York. "Thomas Landon was the attorney for his brother-in-law, John DeLavall, 'now overseas' who was the executor of Thomas DeLavall (his father). Will proved 7 February1682/3 in the city of New York. Thomas DeLavall had land in Harlem upon the island of New York, all that island by the name of great Barnes Island, a mill and land at the Esopus, a mill called Younkers Mill, lying in the Hudsons River, land and houses at Gravesend upon Long Island and land beyond Smiths Fly in New York." Note: When Thomas DeLaval died in 1683 in New York, Thomas Landon wasstill living in England with his family (since his daughter's baptism isrecorded at Credenhill on 17 May 1683). If he was the attorney when theThomas Delaval will was settled, then he was the one who was 'nowoverseas'. It must be presumed that Mary (DeLaval) Landon received a partof her father's huge estate in the area of New York. Perhaps this is the event that brought the family to America. Thomas Landon left New York and settled in Middlesex Co, VA near Chesapeake Bay. He lived across the river from "King" Carter, hisdaughter's husband. Thomas died there in 1701, the same year that Elizabeth was married to Robert Carter. LANDON RESEARCH, Vol II, Issue 1, p.20 has this information furnished byDave Skinner, which comes from CAVALIERS AND PIONEERS, VIRGINIA LANDGRANTS AND PATENTS, by Nell M. Nugent, pub 1963, Vol III, p.504: "In March 1663, George Gill received acreage for transfer of 8 personsincluding DAVID LANDON." (Who is he? He was perhaps a close relative ofThomas Landon and since he was in Virginia since 1663, this may explainwhy the Thomas Landon family moved to Virginia. More research is neededto find information about this David Landon. It is even possible that heis the ancestor of the Maryland Landons.) "In May 1705, John Hay and Christopher Robinson received acreage for transfer of 66 persons including --THOMAS LANDON, ROGER LANDON, SELENGER(obviously ST. LEGER) LANDON, THOMAS LANDON, MARY LANDON, and BETTY LANDON." Putting all of this together: Thomas Landon and family came to New York sometime after 1683. Apparently, the reason they went to New York is thather father and brother had been living there and Mary may have inherited property there from her father's estate. We know that Robert and Elizabeth were married in 1701 so the Landonfamily came into Virginia at least by that time. It seems that son, St.Leger Landon, was in Virginia at least by 1696 so this may be the date oftheir move from New York to Virginia. Second Generation 2. ELIZABETH LANDON was baptized 17 May 1683, at Credenhill, Herefordshire. Elizabeth Landon married (1st) Richard Willis. She married(2nd) 09 Apr 1701, ROBERT CARTER, born 1663, (son of Col. John Carter andSarah Ludlow) who died 04 Aug 1732, Middlesex Co, Virginia. Elizabethdied 03 Jul 1710, Middlesex Co, Virginia, buried: Christ Church,Irvington, Virginia. Robert "King" Carter was President of the Council of Virginia and in1726-27, was Governor of Virginia. At the time of his death, he had 44 tobacco plantations of 300,000 acres and over 1000 slaves. In any time period he would be considered an extremely wealthy man. Robert Carter married 1st in 1688 to Judith Armistead, b. 1665 in Lancaster County, Virginia and d. 23 Feb 1699 in Virginia. Since I haven't yet found birthdates for most of the children, she may be themother of several of them. It is known that she was the mother of Elizabeth Carter who married Nathaniel Burwell. Elizabeth was born inGloucester County, VA. Judith was buried at Old Christ Church. She was the daughter of John Armistead and wife, Judith Robinson. Judith's tombstone gives the number of her children but does not give their names,so there is some question as to which children were hers and which were born to Elizabeth. Elizabeth Landon married Robert Carter in 1701 when she was eighteen years old. She died only nine years later in 1710 so she may have had 8-9 children. She died at 27 years. Robert Carter was born in 1663 so was twenty years older than Elizabethwhen they were married. Elizabeth died in 1710 and Robert lived until 1732. Perhaps he may have married a third time. Children by Judith: i John Carter: probably born about 1689/90. He was a Barrister in London, England but returned to Virginia in 1723 when he was appointed Secretary of the Colony of Virginia. ii Elizabeth Carter married (1st) Nathaniel Burwell, married (2nd) Dr.George Nichols. iii Judith Carter married Mann Page. Children probably by Elizabeth: iv (3) Ann Carter. v Robert Carter. vi Sarah Carter died young. vii Betty Carter died young. viii Ludlow Carter died young. ix Charles Carter. x Landon Carter married Judith Fauntleroy. (They had a son, MooreFauntleroy Carter.). xi Lucy Carter married Henry FitzHugh. xii George Carter. Third Generation 3. ANN CARTER married Col. BENJAMIN HARRISON. Children: i Anne Harrison md. William Randolph, born of Wilton. ii Elizabeth Harrison married Peyton Randolph. (He was President of theFirst Contentinental Congress.). iii (4) Benjamin Harrison born 05 Apr 1726. iv Carter Henry Harrison. v Henry Harrison died young. vi Charles Harrison md. Mary Claiborne. vii Nathaniel Harrison md. Ann Gilliam. viii Henry Harrison md. and had children. ix Robert Harrison md. ___ Collier. SOURCES OF INFORMATION: THE ANCESTRY OF BENJAMIN HARRISON, PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OFAMERICA 1880-1893 . . . , by Charles P. Keith, published 1893 atPhiladelphia. (Contains complete family charts). BURKE'S LANDED GENTRY, and BURKE'S PRESIDENTIAL FAMILIES OF THE UNITEDSTATES OF AMERICA THE CARTERS OF VIRGINIA, by Noel Currier-Briggs (good photos) CARTERS OF VIRGINIA, by Dorothy Wulfeck LANDON FAMILY RESEARCH, Vol II, Issue 1, Jan 1993 THE VIRGINIA DYNASTIES, by Clifford Dowdey Children from this marriage were: i. Anne Carter was born in 1702 and died in 1743, at age 41. ii. Robert Carter II was born in 1704 in "Corotoman" , Lancaster Co, VA, died on 12 May 1732 in "Nomini" Westmoreland Co, VA, at age 28, and was buried in "The Eldest Of The Boys". iii. Sarah Carter was born in 1705 in Died In Infancy and died before 1719, before age 14. iv. Betty Carter was born in 1706 in Died As An Infant. and died before 1719, before age 13. v. Charles Of Cleve Carter was born in 1707 and died in 1764 in "The Most Colorless" Of The Boys, at age 57. vi. Ludlow Carter was born in 1708 in Died As An Infant. vii. Colonel Landon Carter Sr., of Sabine Hall (born on 7 Jun 1709 Corotoman, Lancaster Co, VA/Aka Colonel Landon Carter - died on 22 Dec 1778 in Sabine Hall, Richmond Co, VA) viii. Mary Carter was born in 1712 in 13th Child Of Robert King Carter/ King And Queen Co, VA and died in 1736, at age 24. ix. Lucy Carter was born in 1715 in "Corotoman" , Lancaster Co, VA and died in 1763, at age 48. x. George Carter was born in 1718 and died in 1742 in England, Unmarried., at age 24. 513. Elizabeth Landon, daughter of Thomas Landon , Esq. and Mary De Lavall, was born on 17 May 1683 in Gednal , Herford England, died on 3 Jul 1719 in Lancaster Co, VA, at age 36, and was buried in Old Christ Church, Lancaster Co, VA. General Notes: Robert remarried in 1701 to Betty Landon Willis. Together they had ten children of which seven survived into adulthood. Their children also married into prominent colonial families, the most noted probably being Anne who married Benjamin Harrison of Berkeley. Robert “King” Carter’s descendants were quite respectable and held considerable power. Robert descendant’s include three signers of the Declaration of Independence:Carter Braxton, Thomas Nelson Jr., and Benjamin Harrison; two U.S.Presidents: William Henry Harrison and Benjamin Harrison; General RobertE. Lee; a Supreme Court Justice, and eight Governors of Virginia Database: Virginia, Prominent Families, Vol. 1-4 Volume II Chapter VII The Carter Family. V. To the memory of Betty Carter, second wife of Robert Carter, Esq.,youngest daughter of Thomas Landon, Esq., and Mary, his wife, of Grednal,in the County of Hereford, the ancient seat of the family and place of her nativity. She bore to her husband ten children, five sons and five daughters, three of whom-Sarah, Betty, and Ludlowe-died before her andare buried near her. She was a person of great and exemplary piety and charity in every relation wherein she stood; whether considered as aChristian, a wife, a mother, a mistress, a neighbor or a friend, her conduct was equalled by few, excelled by none. She changed this life for a better on the 3rd July, 1710, in the 36th year of her age, and the 19th of her marriage. May her descendants make their mother's virtues and graces the pattern of their lives and actions Elizabeth made Robert extremely happy during their life together. "TheVirginia Dynasties" by Clifford Dowdey Landon Family Research Quarterly Volume III, Issue 2 - July 1994 (cont.) THOMAS LANDON OF HEREFORDSHIRE AND VIRGINIA by Betty BrassingtonLandon Family Research Quarterly Volume III, Issue 3 - July 1994 (cont.) ROGER LANDON OF VOWCHURCH, HEREFORDSHIRE by LaDean Lee This is one of the most illustrious families of America. Elizabeth Landon Carter, daughter of Thomas Landon of Herefordshsire was the Fore-Mother of a true American dynasty. Her descendants helped to shape the very pattern of our country. There seemed to be a comfortable understanding that the children of these families would marry other movers and shakers.Looking through the descendants and in-laws, you will find mention ofGeorge Washington, Robert E. Lee, and Zebulon Pike and many otherless-known but important founders of our country. The descendants include the names of two United States Presidents andpossible relationship with yet a third -- but President Jimmy Carter'sancestors have not been definitely traced into the original VirginiaCarter families. Discussion about his ancestors is found in the Briggsbook, THE CARTERS OF VIRGINIA. We begin with Thomas Landon, a member of the English Landon family shownin the article by LaDean Lee. 1. THOMAS LANDON born 1648, Credenhill, Herefordshire, perhaps married(1st) by 1667, to MARY ST.LEGER, who perhaps died soon after Aug 1677Thomas married (2nd) after 1677, MARY DE LAVAL, daughter of ThomasDeLaval, a merchant of New York. Thomas died 1701, Middlesex Co, Virginia. Children perhaps by Mary St.Leger: i William Landon baptized 10 March 1667, Credenhill, Herefordshire. ii Mary Landon baptized 20 Feb 1669, Credenhill. iii Thomas Landon baptized 16 Jan 1671, Credenhill. iv Silvanus Landon baptized 21 Jan 1673, Credenhill. v Roger Landon baptized 14 Mar 1674, Credenhill. vi Ann Landon baptized 14 Apr 1676, Credenhill. vii John Landon baptized 22 Aug 1677, Credenhill. Children by Mary DeLaval: viii St.Leger Landon born about 1681, perhapsat Credenhill, Herefordshire. Lived in Virginia at least from 1696 to1701. There is no baptism record at Credenhill, Herefordshire for St. Leger. Perhaps he was born in London since his father had importantpositions there. ix (2) Elizabeth Landon. The following is quoted from: THE ANCESTRY OF BENJAMIN HARRISON,PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 1880-1893 . . . , by Charles P.Keith, published 1893 at Philadelphia, p. 88. "The Thomas and Mary Landonmentioned on the tombstone of Betty, second wife of 'King Carter', as herparents, were perhaps the Thomas Landon of Credenhill, gentleman, eldestGroom of His majesty's Buttery, and Mary called 'his now wife' in thewill, dated Feb. 6, 1679, of his kinsman, Thomas Landon, who styleshimself 'of Monington Stradell, in the parish of Vowchurch in CountyHereford, gentleman, yeoman to the Buttery of King Charles I, and now inthe same office to King Charles II'. "Betty was born after the will was made. Credenhill is the birthplaceintended on Betty Carter's tombstone. Thomas of Credenhill aforesaid wasthe son of Silvanus Landon of St. Martin's in the Fields, Middlesex,gent., whose will also was executed prior to Betty's birth. Sylvanus'second wife was Frances, born Scott, widow of Sir Anthony St. Leger. "Thomas, son of Sylvanus, had a son Thomas, and it is possible that hetook a wife named Mary, lived at Credenhill, and was father of Betty.Among the manuscripts of Sir Hans Sloane in the British Museum is aletter addressed to him by a Mary Landon dated Aug 24, 1716, expressing adesign 'to spend her days in the service of God and the study ofphilosophy'. NOTE: By 1716 the Thomas Landon family had all moved to America andThomas died there in 1701. So this Mary Landon had to be from anotherfamily -- unless, after the death of her husband in Virginia, MaryDeLaval Landon returned to England and decided to spend the rest of herdays in a convent. "From the Credenhill branch of the family descended Letitia ElizabethLandon, who wrote over the initials L.E.L. "After figuring out the children that King Carter had by Judith Armistead, the tombstone giving the number of them, I am obliged to contradict the Carter Family Tree, and place Anne, wife of BenjaminHarrison among the children by Betty Landon." NOTE: If the above sounds familiar, it is because the author of the published Landon Genealogy, used it almost verbatim in his book withoutgiving credit to his source. English records specifically name the wife of Thomas Landon as Mary St.Leger. How can this be reconciled with the American records that say his wife was Mary DeLaval? Since Thomas Landon's mother was first married toa St. Leger, it is possible that Thomas married a relative of his mother's first husband. There seems to be a break in birth dates afterson, John, was baptized at Credenhill in 1677. Perhaps this is significant. Thomas may have married twice -- first to Mary St.Leger and second (after 1677) to Mary DeLaval who became 'his now wife' by 1679.The next son born after 1677 was named "St.Leger". This may have been in honor of the first wife's family. All speculation, of course. Thomas came to America and arrived first in New York according to a letter I received from Dale Landon on 1-20-93: "Thomas Landon, father of Elizabeth Carter, came to Virginia from New York. "Thomas Landon was the attorney for his brother-in-law, John DeLavall, 'now overseas' who was the executor of Thomas DeLavall (his father). Will proved 7 February1682/3 in the city of New York. Thomas DeLavall had land in Harlem upon the island of New York, all that island by the name of great Barnes Island, a mill and land at the Esopus, a mill called Younkers Mill, lying in the Hudsons River, land and houses at Gravesend upon Long Island and land beyond Smiths Fly in New York." Note: When Thomas DeLaval died in 1683 in New York, Thomas Landon wasstill living in England with his family (since his daughter's baptism isrecorded at Credenhill on 17 May 1683). If he was the attorney when theThomas Delaval will was settled, then he was the one who was 'nowoverseas'. It must be presumed that Mary (DeLaval) Landon received a partof her father's huge estate in the area of New York. Perhaps this is the event that brought the family to America. Thomas Landon left New York and settled in Middlesex Co, VA near Chesapeake Bay. He lived across the river from "King" Carter, hisdaughter's husband. Thomas died there in 1701, the same year that Elizabeth was married to Robert Carter. LANDON RESEARCH, Vol II, Issue 1, p.20 has this information furnished byDave Skinner, which comes from CAVALIERS AND PIONEERS, VIRGINIA LANDGRANTS AND PATENTS, by Nell M. Nugent, pub 1963, Vol III, p.504: "In March 1663, George Gill received acreage for transfer of 8 personsincluding DAVID LANDON." (Who is he? He was perhaps a close relative ofThomas Landon and since he was in Virginia since 1663, this may explainwhy the Thomas Landon family moved to Virginia. More research is neededto find information about this David Landon. It is even possible that heis the ancestor of the Maryland Landons.) "In May 1705, John Hay and Christopher Robinson received acreage for transfer of 66 persons including --THOMAS LANDON, ROGER LANDON, SELENGER(obviously ST. LEGER) LANDON, THOMAS LANDON, MARY LANDON, and BETTY LANDON." Putting all of this together: Thomas Landon and family came to New York sometime after 1683. Apparently, the reason they went to New York is thather father and brother had been living there and Mary may have inherited property there from her father's estate. We know that Robert and Elizabeth were married in 1701 so the Landonfamily came into Virginia at least by that time. It seems that son, St.Leger Landon, was in Virginia at least by 1696 so this may be the date oftheir move from New York to Virginia. Second Generation 2. ELIZABETH LANDON was baptized 17 May 1683, at Credenhill, Herefordshire. Elizabeth Landon married (1st) Richard Willis. She married(2nd) 09 Apr 1701, ROBERT CARTER, born 1663, (son of Col. John Carter andSarah Ludlow) who died 04 Aug 1732, Middlesex Co, Virginia. Elizabethdied 03 Jul 1710, Middlesex Co, Virginia, buried: Christ Church,Irvington, Virginia. Robert "King" Carter was President of the Council of Virginia and in1726-27, was Governor of Virginia. At the time of his death, he had 44 tobacco plantations of 300,000 acres and over 1000 slaves. In any time period he would be considered an extremely wealthy man. Robert Carter married 1st in 1688 to Judith Armistead, b. 1665 in Lancaster County, Virginia and d. 23 Feb 1699 in Virginia. Since I haven't yet found birthdates for most of the children, she may be themother of several of them. It is known that she was the mother of Elizabeth Carter who married Nathaniel Burwell. Elizabeth was born inGloucester County, VA. Judith was buried at Old Christ Church. She was the daughter of John Armistead and wife, Judith Robinson. Judith's tombstone gives the number of her children but does not give their names,so there is some question as to which children were hers and which were born to Elizabeth. Elizabeth Landon married Robert Carter in 1701 when she was eighteen years old. She died only nine years later in 1710 so she may have had 8-9 children. She died at 27 years. Robert Carter was born in 1663 so was twenty years older than Elizabethwhen they were married. Elizabeth died in 1710 and Robert lived until 1732. Perhaps he may have married a third time. Children by Judith: i John Carter: probably born about 1689/90. He was a Barrister in London, England but returned to Virginia in 1723 when he was appointed Secretary of the Colony of Virginia. ii Elizabeth Carter married (1st) Nathaniel Burwell, married (2nd) Dr.George Nichols. iii Judith Carter married Mann Page. Children probably by Elizabeth: iv (3) Ann Carter. v Robert Carter. vi Sarah Carter died young. vii Betty Carter died young. viii Ludlow Carter died young. ix Charles Carter. x Landon Carter married Judith Fauntleroy. (They had a son, MooreFauntleroy Carter.). xi Lucy Carter married Henry FitzHugh. xii George Carter. Third Generation 3. ANN CARTER married Col. BENJAMIN HARRISON. Children: i Anne Harrison md. William Randolph, born of Wilton. ii Elizabeth Harrison married Peyton Randolph. (He was President of theFirst Contentinental Congress.). iii (4) Benjamin Harrison born 05 Apr 1726. iv Carter Henry Harrison. v Henry Harrison died young. vi Charles Harrison md. Mary Claiborne. vii Nathaniel Harrison md. Ann Gilliam. viii Henry Harrison md. and had children. ix Robert Harrison md. ___ Collier. SOURCES OF INFORMATION: THE ANCESTRY OF BENJAMIN HARRISON, PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OFAMERICA 1880-1893 . . . , by Charles P. Keith, published 1893 atPhiladelphia. (Contains complete family charts). BURKE'S LANDED GENTRY, and BURKE'S PRESIDENTIAL FAMILIES OF THE UNITEDSTATES OF AMERICA THE CARTERS OF VIRGINIA, by Noel Currier-Briggs (good photos) CARTERS OF VIRGINIA, by Dorothy Wulfeck LANDON FAMILY RESEARCH, Vol II, Issue 1, Jan 1993 THE VIRGINIA DYNASTIES, by Clifford Dowdey Elizabeth married Robert "King" Carter , Esq. between 1701 and 1702. 514. John Wormeley, son of Ralph Wormeley Jr. and Elizabeth Armistead, was born in 1689 in "Rosegill" Middlesex Co and died in 1727, at age 38. General Notes: ROSEGILL is the Wormeley home in Middlesex County; it lies acrossRosegill Creek from today's town of Urbana, and is slightly up and acrossthe Rappahannock from "Corotoman." (See the map in Rutman and Rutman, APlace in Time: Middlesex. . . . p. 220.) John married Elizabeth. Children from this marriage were: i. Elizabeth Wormeley (born on 16 Nov 1713 Rosegill, Middlesex Co, VA Ref (5B1) - died on 31 Jan 1740 in Age At Death 27) 515. Elizabeth . Elizabeth married John Wormeley. 518. Thomas Beale, son of Thomas Beale and Anne Gooch, was born on 29 Jan 1675 in Chestnut Hill, Richmond Co, VA and died on 24 Feb 1729 in Chestnut Hill, Richmond Co, VA, at age 54. Noted events in his life were: * Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, 29 Jan 1675. Thomas married Elizabeth Taverner about 1700 in Chestnut Hill, Richmond Co, VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Richard Beale. ii. Elizabeth Beale was born about 1705. iii. William Beale was born on 30 Aug 1710 in "Chestnut Hill", Richmond Co, VA and died in Jul 1778 in Richmond, Virginia, at age 67. iv. Taverner Beale was born in 1713 in Chestnut Hill, VA and died on 29 Oct 1756, at age 43. v. Charles Beale was born in 1721 and died on 1 Oct 1776 in Richmond Co, VA, at age 55. vi. Anne Beale (born on 3 Sep 1711 North Farnham Parish, Richmond Co, VA - died after Jan 1778 in Will Dated Jan 12, 1778. Codicil Dated July 1781, Probated Aug.2 1784) 519. Elizabeth Taverner, daughter of John Taverner and Elizabeth, was born on 25 Mar 1681 in Rappahannock Co, VA, died on 21 Mar 1729 in N Farnham Parish, Richmond Co, VA, at age 47, and was buried in Richmond, VA. Elizabeth married Thomas Beale about 1700 in Chestnut Hill, Richmond Co, VA. 520. John Grayson,(4) son of Thomas Grayson and Mary Grace, was born in 1670 in Scotland and died in 1734 in Spotsylvania Co., VA., at age 64. General Notes: Earlier Virginia records give clear indication that John Grayson might have been the second or possibly the third generation in Virginia. In the Lancaster County records his name appears both as Grayson and Grasson, spelling and name that appeared first in Virginia in 1635 for Hotten's Lists of Immigrants to Virginia, gives: William Grasson age 20, embarked to Virginia in August, 1635." It is thought that John Grayson or Grasson, the resident of Lancaster County in 1700, may have been descended from the William Grasson, immigrant of 1635 and closely related to Richard Greyson, landholder of Elizabeth City Co., and Charles Grasson and his parents, Thomas and Mary, of Middlesex County of 1687. Also Thomas and Mary Grasson could be his parents. The first record found of the John Grayson who seems to have bee the progenitor of the Graysons of this book was attorney-in-fact to acknowledge the release of dower from Marie Gibson, Lancaster County, Virginia in 1700, Deed Book 7, p. 400-402. John Grayson of Lancaster County according to Deed Book 9, page 70 owned land October 29, 1703. He was a witness to the will of Andrew Jackson July 29, 1710, Will Book 10, page 41. John Grayson was a taker of tithes for Christ Church in the year 1716 and appeared on the register of Christ Church for several years during that period, William and Mary Quarterly, Vol. 21, p. 107, lst edition. This tithe was limited to five pounds and three quarters of a pound of tobacco fro each tithe in the Parish in order to finace the county. John Grayson at that time had three tithes meaning that he had three people in his family old enough to be taxed. John Grayson, and Susanna, his wife, of Spotsylvania County, sold 908 acres of land bought from James Jackson to William Pattishall of Middlesex County, King Georg County Deed Book 1, p. 24, November 3, 1721. He sold 619 acres in Hanover County, part of the 1238 acres bought from Andrew Jackson's estate to Thomas Turner, King George Deed Book A-1, p. 3-4, February 4, 1729. By deed same book, page 138, John and Susanna still of Spotsylvania County, sold the last 619 acres of this land to Joseph Strother. These transactions completed the sale of all of John's land on the opposite side of the Rappahannock from where he was established in Spotsylvania County a few miles below the town of Fredericksburg. "Grayson Plantation" was shown on a map of the Northern Neck of Virginia in 1737. It joined the platation of Governor Alexander Spotswood at the mouth of Massaponnax Creek, now on maps as at the intersection of Route #17 and Route #2. John Grayson's widow, Susanna, had as securities for her 1,000 pound bond Ambrose Grayson and Thomas Hill March 2, 1735/36, Will Book A. John's inventory was signed by Francis Taliaferro, Richard Tutt, John Gordon, and Francis Turnley, and Susannah Grayson March 31, 1736. It included among other things 3 cows and calves, 4 cows with yearlings, 1 large steer and 5 smaller ones, a heifer with calf, 2 heifers, 2 young steers, 2 yews and 4 lanbs, 6 sows and pigs, 21 young hogs, 2 young horses, 2 mares and colts, one old horse, 1 colt, furniture, tools, saddles, 3642 pounds of tobacco, 30 ells linen, 10 yards of Irish linen, 11 yards of ticken plus the following slaves, Pompey, Jenny, Phillis, Sarah, and George. John Grayson's children are not named in any of his probate records, but can be determined from marriage, deed, and probate records as Thomas of Deal in Kent, Amborse who married Alice James Sharp, Ann who married first John Quarles, October 3, 1722, and second Thomas Harrison, Mary who married John Catlett, October 20, 1726, John Jr., whose wife's name was Martha, Benjamin who married Susannah Monroe, and Elizabeth who married first Thomas Hill, April 18, 1731, and second William Cowne, March 17, 1743. William Cowne signed with Alice Grayson as a security for Ambrose's estate in 1743. Thomas Grayson of Deal in Kent, eldest son of John, inherited the plantation in Spotsylvania County and sold it to Thomas Turner of King George County for 250 pounds. This was 500 acres lying near the falls of the Rappahannock River near land of Francis Taliaferro and Mann Page, Esq., deceased and was witnessed by James Hume, John Graham, John Mancure, Ignats Semmes, Peter Simms, Henry Donaldson, and John Bean, Deed Book C, July 27, 1737, recorded July 4, 1738. This Thomas has been a mystery since he did not sell his land by agent and since he ws never found on any other American record nor on the Deal of Kent records. John married Susannah White. Children from this marriage were: i. John Grayson was born in 1682 in Lancaster Co., VA. and died in 1755 in Orange Co., VA., at age 73. ii. Thomas Grayson was born in 1694 in Kent Co, England. iii. Ann Grayson was born in 1698. iv. Mary Grayson was born in 1700. v. Benjamin Grayson (born between 1700 and 1704 Scotland - died about 1757 in Prince Wm. Co., VA.) vi. Ambrose Grayson was born in 1704 in Lancaster Co., VA. and died between 1742 and 1743 in Spotsylvania Co., VA., about age 38. vii. Elizabeth Grayson was born in 1706. viii. Susannah Grayson was born in 1708. 521. Susannah White was born in England and died after 1736 in Spotsylvania Co., VA. General Notes: Some descendents say that Susannah was the daughter of a Mr. White, but we have found no proof. Susannah married John Grayson(4). 522. Andrew Monroe,(18) son of Andrew Monroe Sr. and Elizabeth Alexander, was born in 1661 in Westmoreland County, VA and died in 1714 in Westmorland County, VA, at age 53. General Notes: A planter in Westmoreland County, Virginia. He was also a Protestant. Andrew fought in the battle of Preston the 17th of May, 1648; was taken prisoner, and deported to America. He located in Maryland, and about 1650, he settled in Appomatox, (now Mattox,) Virginia. He died in 1668, leaving issue (according to Westmoreland County deed-book) as follows: I Susannan, II Elizabeth 6th, and III. Andrew.[v08t3062.ftw] Will drawn Oct. 30, 1713, probated May 26, 1714, Westmoreland Co., Va. states that Sons Spence and Andrew and daughter Susanna were all under the age of 18. He states that he has a brother named William Monroe who has a son named Andrew. See Genealogies of Va.Families, Vol. III, Pi-T, page 340-341 Andrew married Elinor Spence. Children from this marriage were: i. Susana Monroe (born in 1695 Westmoreland Co., VA. - died in Nov 1752 in Belle Air, Prince Wm. Co., VA.) ii. Elizabeth Monroe was born <1686> in . iii. Sherriff Andrew Monroe was born in 1697 in Westmoreland County, VA and died in 1735 in Westmoreland County, VA, at age 38. iv. Spence Monroe. 523. Elinor Spence,(18) daughter of Lt. Patrick Spence and Dorcas Youell, was born about 1664 in Westmorland County, VA and died after 1708 in Virginia, after age 44. Elinor married Andrew Monroe. 524. Col. James Smallwood,(3) son of Matthew Smallwood and Unknown, was born in 1639 in Charles Co., Maryland and died on 16 Sep 1714 in Prince Georges Co, MD, at age 75. General Notes: James Smallwood was born in 1638/39 in England or VA. He died in 1714 in MD, Prince George's Co., Beau Plains. James Smallwood emigrated to America in 1664 and married Hester in 1665. James and Hester lived in Zachia Hundred, Charles Co., MD. James applied for and received 100 acres as Hester's father had passed soon after arrival and had not claimed the land he was entitled to for transporting his family. James Smallwood was a member of Godfrey's Rangers in 1675, and again in 1681. Their main station was at Port Tobacco, with another at Piscataway Creek, of the Potomac. They guarded the settlement against the Susquehannock Indians. In 1688-89 he was involved in the Orange Rebellion, and advanced in military rank over the years. He was a major in 1692 and Lt. Col. in 1700, and afterwards a Colonel. In 1680 he was appointed "Post for Charles County" for conveying "public intelligence" to the Governor and Council. This was the first letter post for outlying Charles County. From 1692 until his death Col. James represented Charles County as a Burgess in the MD Assembly. He often acted as liaison with the Indians, since he had their confidence. In 1694 he was Sheriff of Charles County. On June 9, 1700 he is called Lt. Col James Smallwood, and shortly after that date his name is regularly prefixed with the title "Colonel". He aquired many parcels of land, including: Pork (Park) Hall, Bachelor's Hope, Welcome, Eltham, May Day, Taitsall, Coate's Lodge. At the time of his death he was living at Bew (Beau) Plains in Prince George County which was the plantation of his second wife Mary. His will is dated 9-16-1712 and probated in Charles County 1-12-1714/15 He was married to Hester Evans (daughter of William Evans) in 1665 in MD. Hester Evans was born about 1645 in MD, Of Charles Co. She died on 10 Mar 1693 in MD, Charles Co. Hester came to America with her parents in 1650. Her father died shortly after arrival. James Smallwood, born 1638 in Cheshire England; died January 12, 1714/15 in Charles Co., Maryland. He was the son of John Smallwood and Mary. The first mention of James Smallwood was found in Maryland land Warrants, Annapolis. Index of Early Settlers of Maryland 1633-1680 1665 (about) m. Hester Evans dau of William Evans and brother of John Evans. Test. Proceedings 9 page 59. Her father dec. by May 19, 1651 when her widowed mother was married to John Nicholls of Charles County, MD.. May 24, 1666 Charles County, MD Land Warrants, Liber 9 page 439. May 24, 1666 James claims land for transportation of himself and his wife. Gets 100 acres. Feb 7 1669 gets 150 acres Liber 13/ page 467. 1675 member of Godfrey's Rangers protecting land from Sesquehannock Indians. 1676 appraised the estate of Giles Cole March 5, 1677 bought 200 acres from John Duglas Liber G No. 1, page 125. Sept 24, 1677 appraised the estate of Edward Lindsay 1680 James appointed Post for Charles county--1st post for outlying parts of the county. This position conveyed public intelligence in Charles County to his Lordship and his Council during Indian disturbances. June 8 1681, Rand. Brandt assigns James 75 acres due on warrant. WC #4 vol.125. patented Oct 26 1694. 1682 in business with John Pryor, merchant at Westwood, Charles County. December 14, 1686 James was licensed to keep an ordinary at Chandlertown.LaPlata Liber N #1 page 7. April 20 1687 James purchased from Edmond Lindsey 300 acres. January 30, 1687/8 Nicholas Lidstone(also Ledstone, Lydestone, Leadstone) mariner of Dartmouth in the county of Devon, England and Wm. Hayne of the same place appointed James Smallwood of Charles County as their attorney. LaPlata Liber N #1 page 319. May 20, 1688 Cornelius Maddock and wife Mary (dau of James) sold James "Tatshall" 60 acres. March 15, 1688 110 acres called Porke Hall (Park Hall?) Liber 22 page 433. 1688-89 James in Orange Rebellion. He signed a petition to the crown as a protestant freeholder. Appointed Major of the Foot under Major John Wheeler to regulate civil affairs in Charles County. August 9, 1692 James and Hester Smallwood sue Thomas Fowlkes for slander. Case settled out of court. LaPlata, Liber R #1 page 456. October 7, 1694 1000 acres by warrant called Batchelor's Hope. Liber C. #3, page 166. 1692 Appointed Major of foot and authorized to raise a military company in Port Tobacco Parish. Maryland State Archives Vol XX page 68. 1692-death represented Charles County, MD in the Maryland General Assembly. . April 8, 1692 Major James Smallwood appointed to deal with indians. Maryland State Archives Vol XX page 307. LaPlata Liber R. #1 page 460. March 20, 1693 Hester is dead as her son John makes no mention of her in his will. 1694 signed discalimer of belief in transubstantiation and was appointed High Sheriff of Charles County, MD. 1694 contributed 800 pounds of tobacco for a free school in Charles County, MD. January and May 1695 James was the administrator of Robert Thompson, Jr, having married Mary, relict(widow of the deceasted. Testemetary Procedings Liber 15 page 63. She had previously been wife of Giles Blizard of Charles County. After Jame's death in 1714-15, she m a 4th time to Alexander Herbert. October 4, 1697 appraised the estate of Col. William Digges and acted as security for the executors Eliz and Edward Digges. 1698 appraised William Chandler's estate. 1699 overseer of Hugh Teares's will July 4, 1699 negotiated with Indians June 9, 1700 designated Lt. Col. James Smallwood. LaPlata Liber R #1 page 460 1701 trustee of John Bayne's will. 1704 owned Hopewell surveyed August 29, 1696 for William Dent 521 acres. Sept 4 1708 Joseph Manning, James Smallwood and William Stone sign bond to make true accout of his Majest's lands in Charles County. Provincial Court Records Vol PL #3 page 103. 1712 Living on his new wife's plantation in Prince Georges County, MD. Sept 16 1712 made will in Charles County but it indicateds that the was at that time living on his wife's plantation Bew or Beau Plains in Prince George's County MD. January 12 1714/15 will probated in Charles County, MD Children of James Smallwood and Hester Evans are: James and Hester Evans Smallwood had i. John b 1666/7 d 1694 married Lettis ii. James b. Oct 1668 c. 1723 iii. Mary b 11/2/1670 m Cornelius Maddocks 2nd ? Taylor iv. Matthew b April 1673 d. bef 1712 v. Thomas exec of brother John's will in 1694 d May 4, 1734 vi. William m 1693 d 1706 vii. Prior b 1680 died 1734, inventory 1741 viii. Benjamin d 1737(but not mentioned in his father's will?) ix. Bayne d 1709 x. Leadstone b 1687 d 1755 xi. Sarah m Henry More and d aft 1736 xii. Esther He owned a great deal of land and raised tobacco in Maryland. He was a member of Godfrey's Rangers. He was an assemblyman for Charles County Maryland. James married Hester Evans in 1665 in MD. Children from this marriage were: i. James Smallwood was born in Oct 1668 in Charles Co, MD, died on 13 Nov 1723 in Charles Co, MD, at age 55, and was buried about 15 1723 Dec in , Charles Co., Maryland. ii. John Smallwood was born in Jan 1667 in Charles, MD and died on 20 Mar 1693 in , Charles, Maryland, at age 26. iii. Mary Smallwood was born on 2 Nov 1670 in Of, Charles, Maryland and died in Charles City, Charles, Maryland. iv. Matthew Smallwood was born in Apr 1673 in Charles, MD and died in 1712 in , Charles, Maryland, at age 39. v. William Smallwood was born in 1671 in Charles, MD and died on 17 Feb 1705 in , Charles, Maryland, at age 34. vi. Prier Smallwood was born in 1680 in Charles, MD and died on 23 Feb 1734 in , Charles, Maryland, at age 54. vii. Benjamin Smallwood was born in 1680 in Charles, MD and died on 24 Jun 1737, at age 57. viii. Sarah Smallwood was born in 1687 in Charles, MD and died after 1736, after age 49. ix. Ledstone Smallwood was born in 1687 in Charles, MD and died on 22 Feb 1755 in , Charles, Maryland, at age 68. x. Thomas Smallwood was born in 1675 in Charles County, MD, was christened in 1675 in , Charles, Maryland, and died on 4 May 1734 in Charles County, MD, at age 59. xi. Bayne Smallwood (born in 1711 Charles, Maryland - died in 1761-1781 in Charles, Maryland) 525. Hester Evans,(3) daughter of William Evans and Unknown, was born in 1635 in Charles Co, MD and died on 10 Mar 1693 in Charles Co, MD, at age 58. Hester married Col. James Smallwood in 1665 in MD. 526. William Heabard (3) was born about 1700 in Stafford, Virginia and died in 1721 in Stafford, Virginia, about age 21. William married Margaret Newton about 1720 in St.Paul's Parish, Stafford, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Priscilla Heabard (born about 1721 St.Paul's Parish, Stafford, Virginia) 527. Margaret Newton,(3) daughter of Benjamin Newton and Mary Ann (Jane) Grigsby, was born about 1701 in St.Paul's Parish, Stafford, Virginia. Margaret married William Heabard about 1720 in St.Paul's Parish, Stafford, Virginia. 528. Captain Thomas Carter Sr., son of Major Thomas Carter and Unknown, was born on 26 Oct 1630 in Oaks Farm, Kimpson, Bedfordshire, England and died on 22 Oct 1700 in Barford Plantation, Lancaster County, VA, at age 69. General Notes: LAST WILL & TESTAMENT OF THOMAS CARTER SR. LANCASTER COUNTY, VIRGINIA In the name of God, Amen the sixteenth day of August 1700, I Thomas Carter Senior of the County of Lancaster being sick in body but of good and perfect Memory Thanks be to Almighty God and calling to Remembrance the uncertain Estate of this Transitory life............ and now for the settling of my temporal estate and such goods chattels and debts as it hath pleased God far above my Deserts to bestow upon me. I do order give and despose the same in manner and form following that is to say that first I will that all Those Debts and Dues as I owe in right or conscience to any manner of Person or Persons whosoever shall be well and truly contented and paid or ordain to be paid within convenient Time after my decease by Execs. hereafter named Item I do give my son Edward Carter one hundred acres of land to him and his heirs forever but if so be the said Edward will not join with his brothers within three months after my Decease to pay Equal charge for the laying it out and let his mother have what Timber she shall have occasion of for Repairing houses and fences on my now dwelling plantation during her life that then he shall have no benefit of it but I do give it to son John Carter to him and his heirs forever. Item I do give unto my son Henry Carter one hundred acres of land to him and his heirs for ever only Reserving my wife to have the benefit of getting what timber She shall have occasion of for Repairing and Building on my now Dwelling Plantation but whereas the said Henry is in England and if it should happen he should never come in again I do give the said land unto my so James Carter to him and his heirs forever. Item, I do give unto my son John Carter one hundred acres of land to him and his heirs forever only Reserving the Same Privilege to my wife as in, the other two Item I do give my Negro, Dick unto my loving wife Katherine during her natural life and then to be Divided Amongst all the rest of my children only my son Edward to have no share of him Item I do give all my personal estate whatsoever its to be Equally Divided my loving wife and children only reserving the great table to my wife whereas my son in Law hath Received fifteen hundred and sixty pounds of Tobacco in part of the estate his Grandfather in Law Edward Dale gave his wife I having no Receipt for it and if the said William George will not be accountable for it then it is my will that he shall have no part of my said estate but only one shilling sterling in full part of his wife portion Item I do give unto my son Thomas Carter my now Dwelling Plantation with one hundred acres of land to it to him and his heirs forever after my now Loving wife Katherine decease Item I do nominate my son Thomas Carter my ecce and my loving wife my exetrx of this my last will and Testmt. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal the day and year above written Published in the presence of Thomas: Carter Senior (Seal) Signed John Davis, Thomas: White Richard Stephens -- Prayer Book of Captain Thomas Carter of Barford, Lancaster County, VA Editor’s Notes: - Original Prayer Book at Virginia Historical Society, Richmond, Virginia - Handwriting recording births and marriages of Capt. Thomas Carter was assumed to be his, but later marriages occurred after his death. This oldest handwriting will be identified as "First Author" - Editor arranged information in chronological order, as much as possible. - Transcription of Prayer Book of Captain Thomas Carter of Lancaster County, Virginia Born: circa 1630, London, England Died: 1700, Barford Estate, Lancaster County, Virginia - Passed down to son Thomas Carter, Jr. Born: June 4, 1672, Lancaster County, VA Died: September 30, 1733, Lancaster, County, VA - Passed down to son Peter Carter Born: 1706, Lancaster County, VA Died: circa 1790 Transcription: [First Author] Tho: Carter His Book --1669 -- [Second Author] Thomas Carter Gent. His Book Lancaster County Virginia [Births recorded by First Author] Edward ye eldest Sonne of Tho: & Kathn Carter was born on ye 9h Ap’ll 1671 of Sunday at 8 aClock in ye Morng and was baptz on Sunday the 30h. Mr John Carter, Mr Edwn Conaway & Mr Edw: Dale Gdfathrs & Mrs Diana Dale & Msz Lettys Corbyn G’dMothrs. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Thomas Carter son of Thomas was Born on the 4th day of June 1672 betw’n 3 & 4 aclock in ye Morng and was Baptzd att ye new Church Augt 5th. Captn John Lee, Mr Th: Hayne, ye Lady Ann Skipworth & Elizh Dale godparts. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ John 3d son was bornd ye 8th May 1674 and bapd Sunday ye 24h and had for God parents Coll. Jno: Carter, Mr Jno Stretchley and Mrs Ball ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Henry Skipwith, 4th sonn Tho. & Kath. Carter Bornd of a Wedndy the 7h June & was baptzd att Home by Rev Mr Dogette on Sunday aftr Service ye 18th. Capn Wm Ball, Capn David Fox and Mrs Srah Fleete standing ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Diana ye Eldest Daughr Th: & Kathn Carter was born on the last Day of Apll 1678 near 5 in the Aftrnoone and Christnd on Sunday 12 of May by Mr Doggett when was Entertaind a large Company. Mrs Diana Dale, Mrs Mary Willys & Capn Ball God parents. She Departd this Life of a Putrid Soar Throate at ye age of 2 yeares and 3 days. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Wm & Nicho twinn sonnes of Tho: Carter born 2d Novr 1679 and dyed on the 11th and 12th July 1680 of a Cholrey. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Elizabeth 2d Dauter was Bornd 4h day of Feby 1680 about Sunrise & weighd 11 lbs. Baptzd at St Marys Sunday 15 May Mrs Margaret Ball, Mrs Elizabeth Rogers & Captain Ball standing for her. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Daniel son of Thomas & Katharin Carter born 22d Oct’br 1682 and died on the 30h of a Fit. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ James 8th sonn was Borne on Christmas Day 1684 it being Thursday at 2 in the morng & was Chrisnd at Home on Sundy. Mr. Jno Edwards, Mr Tho. Wilkes & Mrs Edwards standing as God parts. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Katharine 3d Dau. was born at 6 aclock Easter Morning 4h Apl 1686 Bapd on Whit-Sundy Mr David Fox Mrs Hannah Fox & Mrs Sarah Perrotte Gdpts. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Peter 9th Son was Born near Midnight 23d May 1688 & Baptzd on 3d June Mr Edwin Conaway, Mr Tho. Dudly & Mrs Ann Chowning standing. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Joseph Youngest son born Friday 28 Novr 1690 & Christnd at home on 10th Decr Mr Robt Carter & Mr Joseph Ball Godfathrs & Mrs Judith Carter Godmother. [Death of Edward Dale, father-in-law in Capt. Thomas Carter’s handwriting] Mr. Edw: Dale Departd this life on ye 2d Day Feb: 1695 and Mrs Diana Dale on ye last day of July. Hic Despositum Spe Certe Resurgendi in christo quicquid habuit Mortale EDWARDUS DALE, ARMIGER. Tandem hornorum et Dierum Obiit 20 Feby: Anno Dom: 1695. He descended from an Ancient Family in England & came into ye Colly of Virga after the Death of his Unhappy Master Charles First. For above 30 years he enjoyed various Employments of Public Trust in ye Coty of Lancaster wch he Dischred wth great Fidelity & Satisfacn. to the Governor & People. As neighbor-Father-Husband he Ex celled and in early yeares Crownd his other Accomplishments by a Felicitous Marriage wth Diana ye daughter of sr Henry Skypwith of Preswold in ye Coty of Leicester Bart who is left a little while to Mourn him. [Death of Capt. Thomas Carter and wife Katherine in Thomas Carter, Jr’s handwriting] Thomas Carter Senr Departed this life on the 22d of October 1700 Aged about 70 years. Catharine Carter Departed this life the 10th Day of May 1703 in the 51st Year of her Life. [Marriages of children recorded by Capt. Thomas Carter] Elizabeth Carter was Mard to 2dm George on Wednesday the 15 June 1698. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Kathe Carter was married to Jno: Lawson on ye 16h June 1703 ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ James Carter was mard ye 3d Octbr 1715 to Hannah Neale daur. to Danl Neal ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Peter Carter was mard ye 23 Sept 1712 to Kathe Rogers dau to --- Wm Rogers. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Henry Carter & Ann Davis was married ye 6th day of May 1701. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Joseph Carter & Ann Pines was married on 23 Decr 1713. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ James Carter & Mary Brent was mard on 12 Augt 1724. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Tho: Carter Jnnr & Arabella Williamson was Mard on ye 22 Augt 1695 ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ John Carter & Frances Ball was married on Tuesday the 21st Day Novbr 1698 ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Edward Carter of ye coty of Lancster & Elizh Thornton Dau: to Mr. Wm. Thornton of ye Coty of Gloucstr was mard 3d June 1697. It being a Thursday. Edward & Elizh Carter had daur Margt born 1t June 1698-Judith born 22d June 1702- Katha 1 Feb: 1699/1700 & son Thomas Born 1 Feb: 1699/1700-- in Gloucester att Mr Wm Thorntons And Edward born Augt 1704 & Elizh Born 8 May 1706 in Lancaster to this --- ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ With this Book pr Rv Mr John Shepperd on Wednsday ye 4h Day of May 1670-was Mard Mr Thomas Carter of Barford in ye County of Lancaster in Virga & Katherine Dale ye eldest Daughr of Mr Edw: Dale ye same County. [Second Author] Francis the loving dear Wife of John Carter and Dau. of Mr. Joseph Ball and Elizabeth his Wife Departed this Life at 5 mins to 8 a clock in the Morning of ye 3d day of Sept 1699 three hours after she was delivd of a Son in the 18th year of her life. And was buried on the 5h day at St Marys White Chapell attended by an affectionate and sorrowing Husband and a large concorse of Relatives and friends. Joseph Ball Carter followed his mother to the Grave on the 1st Day of July 1700 of a flux and was burd at So. Marys on ye 2d. [Recorded by Peter Carter] January 14th 1777. Today came a letter from Edward Carter of Lancaster with the intelligence that my Brother Mr. Dale Carter Departed this Life on the 12th Day December last and our cousin 10 days earlier [Thomas Carter written in margin]. Now indeed am I the last of my generation--the lone leaf on the tree waiting the last frost. Ye Datte of this Holy Book is at it stands from the printer as follows MDCLXII [1662] in the year of my God 1775 and in ye year of my Nattral Life 69. Romans ye 10 Chap & 9 vers. If thou shalt confess with thine mouth the Lord Jesus; and shall Believe in thin heart tht God hath Rased him from the Dead thou shalt be saved. Romans ye 10 & 9 vers my Natral Life 82 in ye year of my God 1788. Peter Carter in the year 1788 & in ye year my Life 82. 58 years last May Day [May 1, 1730] I was Married to Judith Norris who passed on ye 15h day May 1765. We was Blest with 9 sons and 4 daughters viz. Dale & Thomas on ye 24h April 1731. Judy on ye 2d Novm 1732. Job on ye 1st Jan’y 1734. Joseph on ye 4th September 1736. Arabella Catharine on ye 17th August 1738. Solomon on ye 25 Septr. 1739. Frances Ball on ye 8h Jan’y 1741. Peter on ye 9th March 1743. Sarah on ye 16h June 1744. Daniel on ye 22d Dec. 1746 ye same Day and year as Danl son of my cozen Robert Carter. Norris on 8h November 1748 and George on 15 March 1757. of which Thomas, Joseph Peter, Norris, George, Frances and Sarah are now living. George with me Peter in Amherst and the others on Clinch. Robert Carters children born William born 1st May 1745, Daniel 22 Decmbr 1746, Robert 14 Febry 1748, Mary 21 May 1750, Jedisah 29 July 1752, Milly 22 May 1755, Henry 28 Janry 1757, John Novmbr 1758, Winny Born Decm 4 1762, Fredn 28 July 1767. These Dattes give me by Henry Carter. Mrs Hannah Carter departed the Life on 9th Octo. 1722 and left a sorriful husband and 4 tender children Tho. Danl Presly & Hannah Job Carter past to his Reward the 8h Novem 1782. Solomon Carter on 28h day September 1786. [Third Author] James Davis & Mary Elizabeth Carter married December 25, 1738 Children Jno: Fielding born Jany 1, 1740 James C. born March 5, 1741 Benjamin born Jany 10, 1743 Elizabeth born Feby 22, 1745 Snead born May 16, 1748 Wm Dale born August 26, 1750 Mary born May 24, 1753 Felix Carter born April 27, 1755 Charles Edwin born Oct. 22, 1758 Thomas Wyatt born Nov 30, 1761 _____________ Thomas Davis & Susanah Hieatt was married May 1, 1783 Children Elizabeth born Oct. 16, 1784 Mary Carter born Dec 22, 1786 Fielding born May 9, 1789 in Caintucky Birth Record Tho: Davis son of Jno: & Susannah born August 8 1693 Sarah Davis dau of Ewd: fielding Esqr born May 12th 1695 Children Ewd Fielding Davis born May 6, 1718 James C. Davis born Nov 3, 1719 Wm Davis born April 30, 1727 Susanah Davis born Sept 9, 1729 Richd Davis born June 15, 1725 John Davis born July 3, 1723 __________ ___________ [First Author] Children of Jos & Catharine Carter Thomas Carter was born May 8, 1720 Mary Elizth Carter was born Dec 2, 1721 Ewd Dale Carter was born June 2, 1723 John Carter was born June 8, 1725 George Carter was born Dec 18, 1728 Elizabeth Carter was born Sept 20, 1731 Joseph Cater } was born May 3, 1733 Catharine Cater } Robert Carter was born Aug 22, 1735 Submitted by Kathy Schultz From Mrs. Elliott's article in the COLONIAL GENEALOGIST IV:2, 1971: Captian THOMAS CARTER came to Nansemond County, Virginia, in 1649/50 about the time Charles I was beheaded. JOHN CARTER of "THE NEST", Lancaster County, Virginia, writing in 1858, said THOMAS' "brother JOHN" came to Virginia with THOMAS and settled south of the river in Essex. THOMAS appears in Lancaster Coujty, Virginia, before the year 1653, aged 22 when he paid tithes for himself and four servents.l (See William Armstrong Crozier, ed., Virginia County Records, Vol, 5, Virginia Heraldica, Being a A Registry of Virginia Gentry Entitled to Coat Armor [Baltimore: 1965, repritn of the 1908 edition] pp. 87-88.) From Colonel JOHN CARTER, who had gone to Lancaster County from Nansemond County about the time THOMAS landed in Nansemond County, Virginia, Captian THOAS bought 800 acres in Lancaster County on the "Easternmost" branch of the Corotoman River and, 1 June 1654, acknowledged the debt in court: 12, 852 pounds of tabacco to be paid the following October "at ye dwelling house of the sd Mr. THo: Carter", and 130 pounds sterling on 18 sept 1655. By 1663, although as yet unmarried, he had a home in Lancaster County named "Barford" and was paying tithes on twenty perons. He was commissioner of Lancaster County Court, 1663; Prayer Book of Captain Thomas Carter - Original Prayer Book at Virginia Historical Society, Richmond, Virginia - Handwriting recording births and marriages of Capt. Thomas Carter was assumed to be his, but later marriages occurred after his death. This oldest handwriting will be identified as "First Author" - Editor arranged information in chronological order, as much as possible. - Transcription of Prayer Book of Captain Thomas Carter of Lancaster County, Virginia Born: circa 1630, London, England Died: 1700, Barford Estate, Lancaster County, Virginia - Passed down to son Thomas Carter, Jr. Born: June 4, 1672, Lancaster County, VA Died: September 30, 1733, Lancaster, County, VA - Passed down to son Peter Carter Born: 1706, Lancaster County, VA Died: circa 1790 [First Author] Tho: Carter His Book --1669 -- [Second Author] Thomas Carter Gent. His Book Lancaster County Virginia [Births recorded by First Author] Edward ye eldest Sonne of Tho: & Kathn Carter was born on ye 9h Ap’ll 1671 of Sunday at 8 aClock in ye Morng and was baptz on Sunday the 30h. Mr John Carter, Mr Edwn Conaway & Mr Edw: Dale Gdfathrs & Mrs Diana Dale & Msz Lettys Corbyn G’dMothrs. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Thomas Carter son of Thomas was Born on the 4th day of June 1672 betw’n 3 & 4 aclock in ye Morng and was Baptzd att ye new Church Augt 5th. Captn John Lee, Mr Th: Hayne, ye Lady Ann Skipworth & Elizh Dale godparts. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ John 3d son was bornd ye 8th May 1674 and bapd Sunday ye 24h and had for God parents Coll. Jno: Carter, Mr Jno Stretchley and Mrs Ball ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Henry Skipwith, 4th sonn Tho. & Kath. Carter Bornd of a Wedndy the 7h June & was baptzd att Home by Rev Mr Dogette on Sunday aftr Service ye 18th. Capn Wm Ball, Capn David Fox and Mrs Srah Fleete standing ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Diana ye Eldest Daughr Th: & Kathn Carter was born on the last Day of Apll 1678 near 5 in the Aftrnoone and Christnd on Sunday 12 of May by Mr Doggett when was Entertaind a large Company. Mrs Diana Dale, Mrs Mary Willys & Capn Ball God parents. She Departd this Life of a Putrid Soar Throate at ye age of 2 yeares and 3 days. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Wm & Nicho twinn sonnes of Tho: Carter born 2d Novr 1679 and dyed on the 11th and 12th July 1680 of a Cholrey. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Elizabeth 2d Dauter was Bornd 4h day of Feby 1680 about Sunrise & weighd 11 lbs. Baptzd at St Marys Sunday 15 May Mrs Margaret Ball, Mrs Elizabeth Rogers & Captain Ball standing for her. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Daniel son of Thomas & Katharin Carter born 22d Oct’br 1682 and died on the 30h of a Fit. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ James 8th sonn was Borne on Christmas Day 1684 it being Thursday at 2 in the morng & was Chrisnd at Home on Sundy. Mr. Jno Edwards, Mr Tho. Wilkes & Mrs Edwards standing as God parts. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Katharine 3d Dau. was born at 6 aclock Easter Morning 4h Apl 1686 Bapd on Whit-Sundy Mr David Fox Mrs Hannah Fox & Mrs Sarah Perrotte Gdpts. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Peter 9th Son was Born near Midnight 23d May 1688 & Baptzd on 3d June Mr Edwin Conaway, Mr Tho. Dudly & Mrs Ann Chowning standing. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Joseph Youngest son born Friday 28 Novr 1690 & Christnd at home on 10th Decr Mr Robt Carter & Mr Joseph Ball Godfathrs & Mrs Judith Carter Godmother. [Death of Edward Dale, father-in-law in Capt. Thomas Carter’s handwriting] Mr. Edw: Dale Departd this life on ye 2d Day Feb: 1695 and Mrs Diana Dale on ye last day of July. Hic Despositum Spe Certe Resurgendi in christo quicquid habuit Mortale EDWARDUS DALE, ARMIGER. Tandem hornorum et Dierum Obiit 20 Feby: Anno Dom: 1695. He descended from an Ancient Family in England & came into ye Colly of Virga after the Death of his Unhappy Master Charles First. For above 30 years he enjoyed various Employments of Public Trust in ye Coty of Lancaster wch he Dischred wth great Fidelity & Satisfacn. to the Governor & People. As neighbor-Father-Husband he Ex celled and in early yeares Crownd his other Accomplishments by a Felicitous Marriage wth Diana ye daughter of sr Henry Skypwith of Preswold in ye Coty of Leicester Bart who is left a little while to Mourn him. [Death of Capt. Thomas Carter and wife Katherine in Thomas Carter, Jr’s handwriting] Thomas Carter Senr Departed this life on the 22d of October 1700 Aged about 70 years. Catharine Carter Departed this life the 10th Day of May 1703 in the 51st Year of her Life. [Marriages of children recorded by Capt. Thomas Carter] Elizabeth Carter was Mard to 2dm George on Wednesday the 15 June 1698. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Kathe Carter was married to Jno: Lawson on ye 16h June 1703 ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ James Carter was mard ye 3d Octbr 1715 to Hannah Neale daur. to Danl Neal ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Peter Carter was mard ye 23 Sept 1712 to Kathe Rogers dau to --- Wm Rogers. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Henry Carter Ann Davis was married ye 6th day of May 1701. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Joseph Carter Ann Pines was married on 23 Decr 1713. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ James Carter Mary Brent was mard on 12 Augt 1724. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Tho: Carter Jnnr Arabella Williamson was Mard on ye 22 Augt 1695 ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ John Carter Frances Ball was married on Tuesday the 21st Day Novbr 1698 ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Edward Carter of ye coty of Lancster Elizh Thornton Dau: to Mr. Wm. Thornton of ye Coty of Gloucstr was mard 3d June 1697. It being a Thursday. Edward Elizh Carter had daur Margt born 1t June 1698-Judith born 22d June 1702- Katha 1 Feb: 1699/1700 son Thomas Born 1 Feb: 1699/1700-- in Gloucester att Mr Wm Thorntons And Edward born Augt 1704 Elizh Born 8 May 1706 in Lancaster to this --- ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ With this Book pr Rv Mr John Shepperd on Wednsday ye 4h Day of May 1670-was Mard Mr Thomas Carter of Barford in ye County of Lancaster in Virga Katherine Dale ye eldest Daughr of Mr Edw: Dale ye same County. [Second Author] Francis the loving dear Wife of John Carter and Dau. of Mr. Joseph Ball and Elizabeth his Wife Departed this Life at 5 mins to 8 a clock in the Morning of ye 3d day of Sept 1699 three hours after she was delivd of a Son in the 18th year of her life. And was buried on the 5h day at St Marys White Chapell attended by an affectionate and sorrowing Husband and a large concorse of Relatives and friends. Joseph Ball Carter followed his mother to the Grave on the 1st Day of July 1700 of a flux and was burd at So. Marys on ye 2d. [Recorded by Peter Carter] January 14th 1777. Today came a letter from Edward Carter of Lancaster with the intelligence that my Brother Mr. Dale Carter Departed this Life on the 12th Day December last and our cousin 10 days earlier [Thomas Carter written in margin]. Now indeed am I the last of my generation--the lone leaf on the tree waiting the last frost. Ye Datte of this Holy Book is at it stands from the printer as follows MDCLXII [1662] in the year of my God 1775 and in ye year of my Nattral Life 69. Romans ye 10 Chap 9 vers. If thou shalt confess with thine mouth the Lord Jesus; and shall Believe in thin heart tht God hath Rased him from the Dead thou shalt be saved. Romans ye 10 9 vers my Natral Life 82 in ye year of my God 1788. Peter Carter in the year 1788 in ye year my Life 82. 58 years last May Day [May 1, 1730] I was Married to Judith Norris who passed on ye 15h day May 1765. We was Blest with 9 sons and 4 daughters viz. Dale Thomas on ye 24h April 1731. Judy on ye 2d Novm 1732. Job on ye 1st Jan’y 1734. Joseph on ye 4th September 1736. Arabella Catharine on ye 17th August 1738. Solomon on ye 25 Septr. 1739. Frances Ball on ye 8h Jan’y 1741. Peter on ye 9th March 1743. Sarah on ye 16h June 1744. Daniel on ye 22d Dec. 1746 ye same Day and year as Danl son of my cozen Robert Carter. Norris on 8h November 1748 and George on 15 March 1757. of which Thomas, Joseph Peter, Norris, George, Frances and Sarah are now living. George with me Peter in Amherst and the others on Clinch. Robert Carters children born William born 1st May 1745, Daniel 22 Decmbr 1746, Robert 14 Febry 1748, Mary 21 May 1750, Jedisah 29 July 1752, Milly 22 May 1755, Henry 28 Janry 1757, John Novmbr 1758, Winny Born Decm 4 1762, Fredn 28 July 1767. These Dattes give me by Henry Carter. Mrs Hannah Carter departed the Life on 9th Octo. 1722 and left a sorriful husband and 4 tender children Tho. Danl Presly Hannah Job Carter past to his Reward the 8h Novem 1782. Solomon Carter on 28h day September 1786. [Third Author] James Davis Mary Elizabeth Carter married December 25, 1738 Children Jno: Fielding born Jany 1, 1740 James C. born March 5, 1741 Benjamin born Jany 10, 1743 Elizabeth born Feby 22, 1745 Snead born May 16, 1748 Wm Dale born August 26, 1750 Mary born May 24, 1753 Felix Carter born April 27, 1755 Charles Edwin born Oct. 22, 1758 Thomas Wyatt born Nov 30, 1761 _____________ Thomas Davis Susanah Hieatt was married May 1, 1783 Children Elizabeth born Oct. 16, 1784 Mary Carter born Dec 22, 1786 Fielding born May 9, 1789 in Caintucky Birth Record Tho: Davis son of Jno: Susannah born August 8 1693 Sarah Davis dau of Ewd: fielding Esqr born May 12th 1695 Children Ewd Fielding Davis born May 6, 1718 James C. Davis born Nov 3, 1719 Wm Davis born April 30, 1727 Susanah Davis born Sept 9, 1729 Richd Davis born June 15, 1725 John Davis born July 3, 1723 __________ ___________ [First Author] Children of Jos Catharine Carter Thomas Carter was born May 8, 1720 Mary Elizth Carter was born Dec 2, 1721 Ewd Dale Carter was born June 2, 1723 John Carter was born June 8, 1725 George Carter was born Dec 18, 1728 Elizabeth Carter was born Sept 20, 1731 Joseph Cater } was born May 3, 1733 Catharine Cater } Robert Carter was born Aug 22, 1735 Submitted by Kathy Schultz Selected excepts from Paul Carter's New Origin's work: Carters trace their history back to England and King Charlemagne. They have distinguished themselves in many ways, socially, politically, culturally, and in the contributions they have made to the United States. A fitting introduction is to quote from Some Colonial Mansions and those who lived in them, as follows: illustrious in colonial days for personal worth and talent, for their distinguished social position, for the prestige that came from the possession of high political office, and for the consideration that attached to the ownership of large landed estates and many slaves, none took precedence over the Carters..." The purpose of this treatise is to provide new research conducted by Carter researchers and genealogists. And, 1.) propose that CPT Thomas Carter of Barford Plantation likely had a father in Lancaster named Maj. Thomas Carter; 2.) shed new light on the origins of the Thomas Carters, and 3). argue a familial connection, or kinship, between the "Corotoman Carters," Thomas and John. There were far too many Carter immigrants to America dating back to the early 17th century to establish solid lineal descent for each family. However, there are a number of "major" Carter family groups which are known about, due to the enormous social, political, and economic status they obtained. One of the most noted Carter family's was COL John Carter of "Corotoman" who had son Robert "King" Carter, America's first millionaire and the wealthiest man in Virginia when he lived. Among his direct descendants are a number of presidents, many military leaders, including Gen. Robert E. Lee, whose mother was Anne Carter, Roberts direct descendant. Many genealogies have been written on this family. However, many argue the CPT Thomas Carter family of Barford Plantation actually attained greater social and cultural prestige due to their royal lineage and early Virginia heritage. They also brought a great amount of wealth and political power in their own right. CPT Thomas Carter, of Barford Plantation, on the Corotoman River, Lancaster County, lived just a few miles from COL John Carter. His offspring produced Supreme Court justices, governors, U.S. senators, colonial vestrymen, militia officers, famous journalists and authors, U.S. Attorneys General, legislators, colonial sheriffs, U.S. congressmen, corporate giants, and U.S. Army generals and Naval admirals. An interesting story was told to me by Charles Warner of Lancaster Virginia, an important Carter researcher. His grandfather's sister, Elizabeth Hoskins Montague was married to Virginia Governor Andrew Jackson Montague (1862-1937), had a favorite story concerning a conversation with a later Virginia Governor, Henry Carter Stuart (1855-1933). When she asked Gov. Stuart if he descended from Robert 'King' Carter, his reply was "Oh no, I am descended from the important Carters!" Mrs. Montague liked to tell the story so much because she was descended from CPT Thomas Carter as well. Now historians believe these two families were kin, and that COL John Carter of 'Corotoman' and Major Thomas Carter 'Ye Ancient Planter' (likely the father of CPT Thomas Carter of 'Barford') were brothers. For hundreds of years this was not known. Thus, the social distinctions are shared by one family. Charles Warner writes in The Early Carters of Corotoman: "The family of CPT Thomas Carter I ('Barford'), by its 17th century blood tie with the Dale and Skipwith families, were allied very definitely and at an early age with well established gentry both in Virginia and England. This was an historic connection as it was the first marriage of the Virginia Carters into a family of considerable political and social position. In service to Lancaster, mother county of all the Carters (of Virginia), they had few rivals. The descendants of CPT Thomas Carter I were numerously represented on the county court and vestries. Every generation saw members of this family render service to these bodies. The old records show the title of "Gentlemen" following their names. Only those of the best social position were accorded such a title. From 1738 to 1756, all four Carters on the vestry of St. Mary's Parish were of this family - Joseph, Dale, Henry, and Charles Carter. Other factors of interest are that it was the father-in-law of CPT Thomas Carter I, Major Edward Dale, who was an agent for the Northern Neck Proprietary before Robert 'King' Carter held such a position. It is but reasonable to believe, in light of other family associations, that it was this man who first familiarized the Carters with the vast possibilities offered for close observation, approval of and access to all land leases in the Northern Neck, which so aided Robert 'King' Carter and his manager, CPT Thomas Carter II (Jr.), in building the largest estate in the history of colonial Virginia." There was a noted Carter from New Jersey, John Carter Sr. (1730-1811) who moved to Greene County Tennessee after long sojourns in Monongalia Co. Virginia, and Surry Co. North Carolina. There were also many Carters who migrated to New England, including the Rev. Thomas Carter (1610-1684) who immigrated from England to Dedham Massachusetts, and left a large number of descendants all over New England and points south. Dr. Joseph Lyon's Miller wrote in his noted monumental work of 1912 entitled The Descendants of Captain Thomas Carter about the early Carters in Virginia saying they were: "1st . William Carter, who patented more than two thousand acres in the county of James City between 1635 and 1640; and doubtless was the ancestor of the Carter families found in James City County and Surry and adjacent Southside counties in the next century, among whom were Dr. James Carter, of Williamsburg, about the middle of the 18th century, and Dr. Thomas Carter of the Revolution. The loss of the James City records precludes the writing of a history of this family. 2nd Col. Edward Carter, who settled in Nansemond County prior to 1650, was a member of the House of Burgesses, Council, colonel of militia, etc. He purchased large plantations on the Rappahannock in Lancaster County, but probably never lived on them; returned to England, where his will was probabted in 1682 styles him as "Edward Carter, Esq. Of Edmonton, Middlesex." So far as known he has no descendants in Virginia. 3rd . Col. John Carter, who settled in Nansemond County prior to 1650, was a colonel of militia, justice, Burgess, member of the council, etc. About 1650 purchased several thousand acres of land on Corotoman River, Lancaster, to which he removed and founded the famous "Corotoman" estate of this Carter family. He died comparatively young in 1669, but in the meantime had had fives wives, one of whom was a daughter of Cleve Carter of England. In this connection the following notes may be of interest: Thomas Carter of Somerset, descended from Thomas Carter, Gent. of Crumdale, County, Kent, died in 1603 leaving issue - George, eldest son; Thomas of Winchauk, yeoman (born in 1592), Christopher, Jonas, Richard, and Cleve. This Cleve Carter may have been Clyve Carter, aged 25 years, of St. Alphage, Canterbury, Woolendraper, who obtained a license April 17, 1624, to marry Elizabeth Boys, aged 19 years, daughter of Edward Boys of Boneington, parish of Goodnestone. They might have had a daughter who married Col. John Carter of Va. Col. John Carter of "Corotoman" left three sons - John, the eldest, died without male issue; Charles, the youngest, died unmarried, and Robert, the second son, was the famous Robert Carter of "Corotoman" (King) and ancestor of all this family of Carters. Numerous accounts of this family have been published, and the late Mr. Robert Carter of "Shirley" and his daughter some years ago prepared an extensive chart of this family. 4th . Capt. Thomas Carter, who came to Virginia prior to 1652-it is thought to Nansemond County-was a captain of the militia, justice, deputy clerk of his county, Burgess (?), etc. Purchased a large plantation on the Corotoman River from Col. John Carter and was settled there in 1652. Of his descendants this volume (speaking of Dr. Miller's book) is the first published account, except some preliminary notes in the William and Mary Quarterly. 5th . Giles Carter, who came to Virginia several years later than the others, and died in Henrico County in 1701 at the age of 67 years, leaving sons Giles and Theodorick, and daughters Mrs. Davis and Mrs. Williamson. So far as known he never held any military or political position, and is supposed to have belonged to the Gloucester Carters. His descendants were chiefly settled in Henrico, Goochland, Prince Edward, and Halifax counties. An interesting account of them has been published by Gen. W. H. G. Carter, U.S.A." So, Dr. Miller outlined some of the major Virginia Carter family progenitors. Noel Currer-Briggs devoted more detail to Col. Edward Carter, and describes some other early Carter settlers such as Francis Carter, Beadle of the Virginia Company, James Carter the Mariner and Planter, John Carter of Sherley Hundred, the Thomas Carter's, one of Archers Hope, the other of Isle of Wight County, early immigrant Henry Carter, and William Carter of Surry County. There were early English variations of the name Carter as follows: Cartere, Cartier, Cartee, Le Carter, Carder, Carectar, Carteret (from the Channel Islands), Caritarius, among others. The name Carter appears in England as early 1361. The name is probably of Norman descent (the Normans invaded England in 1066 from Normandy France) because the Norman name for the trailer pulled behind a horse is cart, while the Saxon name is wagon. Also, supposedly the Anglo-Saxon term for chariot is "Craet" and the ancient Roman (Latin) name for chariot is "Carrus." Supporting the Norman origin of the name Carter is that the name Cartier is found in France, as in Jacques Cartier the famous French sailor and new world explorer. A number of Cartiers migrated to Quebec and other parts of Canada during early settlement. One family, living near the American border in the mid-1700's, changed their name to Carter when they moved across the border into New York. Some accounts say there was also a Welsh and Gaelic variation, and that in 1645 when the English attempted to force the Irish to take English names, a number of McCartheys changed their name to Carter. I personally have examined no evidence of this, although I have seen the name McCarter. In North Carolina, there are variations of Carter family with the name Cartter, Carteret, Carte, Cartee, and Cartwright. Dr. Miller stated in his book: "The use of the talbot, buckle, and catharine wheel, in various combinations in the arms of the different Carter families settled to the north of London in the small adjoining counties of Bedford, Hertford, Middlesex, Buckingham, Oxford, and the more northerly shires of Northumberland and York, would seem to bind them all more or less closely to one fountain head of this blood, the original seat of this family probably being in Bedford or Hertfordshire. The other Carters were located to the south of London in Kent, Cornwall, Somerset, Devon, and Ireland, with no similarity whatever between their arms and those of the northern Carters, the original seat of the southern Carters probably being Kent. In the century preceding the settlement of Virginia a great many of the Carter families, both north and south, sent a number of their younger sons to London to seek their fortunes in business." The period of English history from 1096 to 1204 was the beginning of English feudal society, of which one of the most significant developments was the rise of the merchant middle class. Whereas before most people had made their living off of the land, people were now beginning to trade. One of the most important trades, essential to this new flourishing class, was "carting" or transporting goods. Every farm or village had someone who transported goods to and from markets, known as Carters. As will be seen later, members of the Carter family became important merchants in London, which spawned their arrival in the new world in order to open new markets. In the 14th and 15th centuries surnames began to become hereditary and therefore many men, unrelated by blood, but whose forbearers had followed the trade of carter, took the name Carter. From the number of Carters in England, one can see they were a healthy, prolific stock. Families of 10 to 15 children were the rule, and large numbers of these survived into adulthood, which was unusual for those times. This trait has made the Carters one of the most common names in America. The Hundred Rolls of Oxford County, 1273, bore the names of Jocius Caritarius and Nicholas Le Carter. John Le Cartere lived in Norfolk County in 1273 and Robert Le Careter and Margaret Le Careter lived in Huntsford County in 1273, according to the Hundred Rolls of those counties. The 1379 poll taxes of Yorkshire County included the names Ricardius Carter and Thomas Bell Carter. References to Carters can also be found in the manorial records of the Parish of King's Langley, site of an ancient royal palace, some 25 miles northwest of London. The records are now located at the Hertfordshire record office and public record office in London. In 1369 two laborers, William Le Carter and Richard Carter helped build the palace. Among the more amusing references to Carters were: "The King's highway blocked by dung through the neglect of John Carter: he is to remove it" (1381); "Richard Carter fined for hunting (poaching) in the park and warren with dogs" (1435); In 1386 John Carter's wife, Joan, got into trouble for brewing ale and breaking laws concerning its sale. According to Currer-Briggs in his work The Carters of Virginia: Their English Ancestry, a survey of English manorial property in 1557 lists seven Carters. They were: Thomas Carter of the Mill (also known as Thomas Carter Molendine). He held a freehold tenement and 15 acres (probably of the King's Langley Carters, Mill Branch); John Carter of Pinselgate, held 16 freehold acres (probably of the King's Langley Carters, Pinselgate Branch); John Carter Sr, held 10 freehold acres called Tirpes (probably of the previous branch); William Carter, held 20 freehold acres 'formerly of Thomas Carter of Berkhamsted,' a neighboring parish (probably of the previous branch); Robert Carter, had a cottage and 300 "roods" called Balles Wyck, King's Langley (probably of the previous branch); Henry Carter, held 20 freehold acres part of Wayward hill (probably of the previous branch). As Francis L. Berkeley of the University of Virginia, a Carter researcher who did many years of Carter research, stated in the introduction to the Currer-Briggs work: "Carters originally by trade as well as by name, ... were craftsmen, artisans, and yeoman farmers, during the medieval centuries, becoming landowners in early Tudor times. Always fecund, they sent many of their younger children to nearby London, where in the Elizabethan and early Stuart reigns they became commercial venturers. Some of them were mariners, and an extraordinary number of them were vintners and freeman of the great Vintner's Company." Many Carters migrated from England to Canada, South Carolina, Maine, Maryland, Massachusetts, New Jersey (where a large portion of Tennessee Carters are descended from) and other eastern coastal states. Most of the Carters of Kentucky, of which there are many, migrated from Virginia. Looking at the early new world passenger lists, more Carters seem to have come into Massachusetts than any other state. I will mention some of the earliest Carter settlers in Virginia. Most settlers came to the new world as a "headright" of some man. Quoting from the book Cavaliers and Pioneers by Nell Nugent: "For the purpose of stimulating immigration and the settlement of the colony the London Company ordained that any person who paid his own way to Virginia should be assigned 50 acres of land 'for his owne personal advanture' and if he transported 'at his owne cost one or more persons' he should for each person whose passage he paid for be awarded 50 acres of land." Perhaps slightly different, according to Nash in Red, White, and Black by 1609 the London company realized they needed farmers in the Virginia colony instead of soldiers of fortune because of the failures of the previous three years. They recruited with the promise of free land after 7 years labor. These were indentured servants. By 1616, however, the colony dwindled to 350, so the company again reorganized and offered 10 acres of land to anyone who would make the journey and settle in Virginia. Tobacco soon became king, and for close to 200 years when a person's estate was settled, its value was described in pounds of tobacco. "As tobacco proved successful in Virginia... landowners clamored for indentured servants... to increase the amount of land under cultivation. Brought to the colony by the shipload, they were auctioned off at the dock to the highest bidder." Land was plentiful, so the amount of tobacco one could grow and thus wealth one obtained depended upon the number of indentured servants one had. Sir George and Phillip Carteret figure prominently in New Jersey History; there is a town named Carteret in New Jersey, and a Carteret County in coastal South Carolina. Sir Philip Carteret was a noted English explorer associated with the Pitcairn islands (which themselves are associated with the famous mutiny on the English ship "Bounty.") The first English settlement in Virginia was Jamestown, founded in 1607. The first Carter to be connected with Virginia appears to be Francis Carter, who was Beadle of the Virginia Company (the company owning the Jamestown settlement) from 1609 to 1623. He was assigned 40 shares of land in Virginia for sale and transfer to other settlers. In 1622/23, he disposed of a block of 30 shares to James Carter, a mariner, and possible relative. James Carter was captain of the ship 'Truelove' of London, a vessel of some 50 tons which made her first voyage to Virginia in 1622. He gave evidence in April 1623 to the inquiry concerning the infamous Indian massacre of 1622. He made numerous trips between England and Virginia. In his will, dated 5 September 1626, he left a ring and 30 pounds to his brother John Carter, and to his children he left "fifty acres of land which I bought of my Lady Dale in Sherley Hundred Island (sic) to the parish whereof Mr. Proby is minister now to be a place of residence for him and such as shall succeed him in that parish." In 1625, a list of all the titles and estates of land in Virginia was sent to England by Sir Francis Wyatt. John Carter is listed as having 40 acres on Sherley Hundred, which was yet to be planted, and in the 1624/25 Muster of Virginia, a John Carter is listed as having 100 acres at Warrisquoyake 'continuing downward from Hogg Island 14 miles by the river side' (this is now known as Isle of Wight County). Noel Currer-Briggs argues that these John Carters (40 and 100 acres) were the same, and is the same John Carter that is mentioned above as James Carter's brother. Furthermore, he states John Carter's granddaughter, Anne Carter, in about 1656 became the third wife of John Carter of Corotoman (Robert 'King' Carter's father). Briggs states this John Carter's coat-of-arms is almost illegible, but begin with the words 'Arms Argent....' The Carters of Garston and of Wartford/London begin with these words, while the coat-of-arms for the Carters of Kempston, Bedfordshire begin with the word 'Azure.' A Thomas Carter is mentioned on the 1625 list, and is recorded as an ancient planter (a distinction described later) who was in Virginia before 1624. He owned 150 acres of land in Archers Hope Creek, a few miles upstream from the previous mentioned John Carter. Evidence now shows that this Thomas Carter was likely the father of CPT Thomas Carter and the brother (or possibly father) of John Carter of Corotoman. There is no evidence to suggest that he was ever a headright. This Thomas Carter, "Ye Ancient Planter," is my 9th great grandfather (provided he is the father of CPT Thomas Carter Sr). Two other Carters are recorded in the 1624/25 Muster of Virginia. A William who was living at James Island, and Erasmus, who came in the ship 'George' in 1621. Erasmus had a small grant of land on the south bank of the James River, now the site of the Pipsico Boy Scout reservation in Surry County. He possibly belonged to the same Carters as Francis (and therefore James and John) and it is unknown if he left any descendants. To put these years in perspective, the ship 'Mayflower' did not sail until the year 1633. William Carter, born probably around 1600 in England, was granted two tracts of land in May 1636 in Surry County. One was 700 acres three miles south of the James River between the head of Lower Chippokes Creek and the Sunken Marsh, now known as College Run. The second grant was for 100 acres in the area of modern-day California Crossroads. On the west of his tract was his neighbor Stephen Webb, who appeared as a witness in June 1638 along with John Carter (of Corotoman?) in the case of the 'Elizabeth' (an English ship attacked and taken by eleven Spanish ships - John was taken to Spain and held until released to London along with the other passengers). William had at least two sons, William Jr. and George. Upon his death, his estate was split up, part of it being granted to Samuel Huby and John Carter of Corotoman. Some of his descendants include Dr. James Carter of Williamsburg during the 1700's and Dr. Thomas Carter of the Revolution. There are many Carters in the U.S. today who trace their ancestry back to William of Surry. COL Edward Carter, another early settler, was a close friend, neighbor, and associate of COL John Carter of Corotoman and CPT Thomas Carter of Barford. Evidence shows he was likely a member of the Kings Langley Carters, but his origins are uncertain. He possibly was kin to Thomas and John Carter. He also lived at Nansemond and later at Lancaster County. He had a distinguished career in Virginia and was a member of Council in 1659. He died in England in 1682, and his will in 1659 asked he be buried in London. He left three children all under age 21 (Elizabeth, Edward, Anne) who received two plantations called Monasco and Brice. Upon his death he was buried in London. Captain Thomas Carter was a brother to John Carter, Sr. , Colonel. John's son, Robert "King" Carter was later known as "the richest man in Virginia". owning 330,000 acres and having 1000 slaves. He was the first of the family to come to Virginia from England. According to WFT, Vol 8, Family 570, he sailed from London aboard the SAFETH on August 10, 1635. By 1650 he was in Nansemond Co., VA. He bought 800 acres of land in Lancaster Co., on the Corotoman River, from Col. John Carter. By 1663, although as yet unmarried, he had a home in Lancaster county named "Barford" and was paying tithes on 20 people. He was a Captain in the VA Militia and member of Council of Burgess 1677. This Thomas Carter was also a planter, merchant and tobacco trader. In 1650, Thomas Carter of Bedfordshire England arrived in Virginia. He was twenty-one years old at the time, and it has been suggested that he was forced to come to the New World by circumstances of his birth. As the youngest son, he had no interest in the family estate, and life in Virginia offered the prospect of acquiring wealth and status through hard work. He became emimently successful as a tobacco planter and trader. Thomas first settled in Nansemond County, VA and later Barford in Lancaster County, VA. Thomas was magistrate, Captain in the Militia, 1667, a vestryman of Church Christ and a member of the House of Burgess. Records indicate he was a tobacco planter and merchant in Lancaster County. He purchased his first plantation of about eight hundred acres on the "Eastermost branch of the Corotoman River from Col. John Carter, " and on l June 1654 acknowledged the debt in court--"12,852 pounds of tobacco to be paid the following October at ye dwelling house of the said Mr. Tho. Carter." In 1656, he purchased an additional 560 acres from George Marsh and in 1658 purchased another plantation from Edmund Lunsford. He also acquired over the thirty years patens of ownership to well over a thousand acres of land, indicating that at the time of his death about 1700 he was well situated. -- Lancaster Land Records. On 8 December 1674 Edward Dale, Gentl., gave his daughter Katharine and her husband a 500-acre plantation in Lancaster County, he referred to her husband as Thomas Carter, Merchant. Old court records show Thomas Carter served occassionally as an attorney for various nonresidents of Lancaster County who had legal business in his area. The records read: October ye 21st 1663. the 1670 marriage of Thomas and Katherine was recorded in the old Carter Prayer Book as follows: With this Book per Rev Mr John Sheppard on Wednesday ye 4th Day of May 1670--was married Mr. Thomas Carter of Barford in ye County of Lancaster in Virginia & Katherine Dale ye eldest daughter of Mr. Edw. Dale ye same County. WILL OF THOMAS CARTER SR. LANCASTER COUNTY, VIRGINIA 16 AUGUST 1700 In the name of God, Amen the sixteenth day of August 1700, I Thomas Carter Senior of the County of Lancaster being sick in body but of good and perfect Memory Thanks be to Almighty God and calling to Rememberance the uncertain Estate of this Transitory life...and now for the settling of my temporal estate and such good chattels and debts as it hath pleased God far above my Deserts to bestow upon me. I do rder give and despose the same in manner and form following that is to say that first I will that all Those Debts and Dues as I owe in right or conscience to any manner of Person or Persons whosoever shall be well and truly contented and paid or ordain to be paid withing convenietn Time after my decease by Execs. hereafter named. Item 1: do give my son Edward Carter one hundred acres of land to him and his heirs forever but if so be the said Edward will not join with his brothrs within three months after my decease to pay Equal charge for the laying it out and let his mother have the timber she shall have occasion of for Repairing houses and fences on my now dwelling plantation during her life that then he shall have no benefit of it but I go give it to son John Carter to him and his heirs forever. Item: I do give unto my son Henry Carter one hundred acres of land to him and his heirs for ever only Reserving my wife to have the benefit of getting what timber she shall have occassion of for Repairing and Building on my now Dwelling Plantation but whereas the said Henry is in england and if it should happen he should never come in again I do give the said land unto my son James Carter to him and his heirs forever. Item: I do give unto my son John Carter one hundred acres of land to him and his heirs forever only Reserving the Same Privilege to my wife as in, the other two. Item: I do give my Negro, Dick unto my loving wife Katherine during her natural life and then to be Divided Amongst all the rest of my children only my son Edward to have no share of him. Item: I do give all my personal estate whatsoever its to be Equally Divided my loving wife and children only reserving the great table to my wife whereas my son in Law hath Received fifteen hundred and sixty pounds of Tobacco in part of the estate his Grandfather in Law Edward Dale gave his wife I having no Receipt for it and if the said William George will not be accountable for it then it is my wil that he shall have no part of my said estate but only one shilling sterling in full part of his wife portion to him and his heirs forever after my loving wife Katherine decease. Tiem: I do nominate my son Thomas Carter my ecce and my loving wife my exetrx of this my last will and Testmt. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal the day and year above written. Thomas Carter Senior (Seal) Signed Published in the presence John Davis, Thomas White, Richard Stephen (History of the Carter Family) The personal estate was valued at 236 Pounds, which was a goodly sum, and included a parcel of old Bookes" a silver drinking pot, tankard, and twelve silver spoons, besides the usual household and plantation furnishing of a man of class. The heirs of Captain Carter, were grandsons that ended up selling the last parts of the land. The last was sold to James Gordan in 1782. The land was then referred to as Verville. This was called Gordonsville, in 1784, which included the house on this land. Research Notes: Prayer Book of Captain Thomas Carter - Original Prayer Book at Virginia Historical Society, Richmond, Virginia - Handwriting recording births and marriages of Capt. Thomas Carter was assumed to be his, but later marriages occurred after his death. This oldest handwriting will be identified as "First Author" - Editor arranged information in chronological order, as much as possible. - Transcription of Prayer Book of Captain Thomas Carter of Lancaster County, Virginia Born: circa 1630, London, England Died: 1700, Barford Estate, Lancaster County, Virginia - Passed down to son Thomas Carter, Jr. Born: June 4, 1672, Lancaster County, VA Died: September 30, 1733, Lancaster, County, VA - Passed down to son Peter Carter Born: 1706, Lancaster County, VA Died: circa 1790 [First Author] Tho: Carter His Book --1669 -- [Second Author] Thomas Carter Gent. His Book Lancaster County Virginia [Births recorded by First Author] Edward ye eldest Sonne of Tho: & Kathn Carter was born on ye 9h Ap’ll 1671 of Sunday at 8 aClock in ye Morng and was baptz on Sunday the 30h. Mr John Carter, Mr Edwn Conaway & Mr Edw: Dale Gdfathrs & Mrs Diana Dale & Msz Lettys Corbyn G’dMothrs. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Thomas Carter son of Thomas was Born on the 4th day of June 1672 betw’n 3 & 4 aclock in ye Morng and was Baptzd att ye new Church Augt 5th. Captn John Lee, Mr Th: Hayne, ye Lady Ann Skipworth & Elizh Dale godparts. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ John 3d son was bornd ye 8th May 1674 and bapd Sunday ye 24h and had for God parents Coll. Jno: Carter, Mr Jno Stretchley and Mrs Ball ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Henry Skipwith, 4th sonn Tho. & Kath. Carter Bornd of a Wedndy the 7h June & was baptzd att Home by Rev Mr Dogette on Sunday aftr Service ye 18th. Capn Wm Ball, Capn David Fox and Mrs Srah Fleete standing ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Diana ye Eldest Daughr Th: & Kathn Carter was born on the last Day of Apll 1678 near 5 in the Aftrnoone and Christnd on Sunday 12 of May by Mr Doggett when was Entertaind a large Company. Mrs Diana Dale, Mrs Mary Willys & Capn Ball God parents. She Departd this Life of a Putrid Soar Throate at ye age of 2 yeares and 3 days. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Wm & Nicho twinn sonnes of Tho: Carter born 2d Novr 1679 and dyed on the 11th and 12th July 1680 of a Cholrey. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Elizabeth 2d Dauter was Bornd 4h day of Feby 1680 about Sunrise & weighd 11 lbs. Baptzd at St Marys Sunday 15 May Mrs Margaret Ball, Mrs Elizabeth Rogers & Captain Ball standing for her. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Daniel son of Thomas & Katharin Carter born 22d Oct’br 1682 and died on the 30h of a Fit. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ James 8th sonn was Borne on Christmas Day 1684 it being Thursday at 2 in the morng & was Chrisnd at Home on Sundy. Mr. Jno Edwards, Mr Tho. Wilkes & Mrs Edwards standing as God parts. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Katharine 3d Dau. was born at 6 aclock Easter Morning 4h Apl 1686 Bapd on Whit-Sundy Mr David Fox Mrs Hannah Fox & Mrs Sarah Perrotte Gdpts. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Peter 9th Son was Born near Midnight 23d May 1688 & Baptzd on 3d June Mr Edwin Conaway, Mr Tho. Dudly & Mrs Ann Chowning standing. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Joseph Youngest son born Friday 28 Novr 1690 & Christnd at home on 10th Decr Mr Robt Carter & Mr Joseph Ball Godfathrs & Mrs Judith Carter Godmother. [Death of Edward Dale, father-in-law in Capt. Thomas Carter’s handwriting] Mr. Edw: Dale Departd this life on ye 2d Day Feb: 1695 and Mrs Diana Dale on ye last day of July. Hic Despositum Spe Certe Resurgendi in christo quicquid habuit Mortale EDWARDUS DALE, ARMIGER. Tandem hornorum et Dierum Obiit 20 Feby: Anno Dom: 1695. He descended from an Ancient Family in England & came into ye Colly of Virga after the Death of his Unhappy Master Charles First. For above 30 years he enjoyed various Employments of Public Trust in ye Coty of Lancaster wch he Dischred wth great Fidelity & Satisfacn. to the Governor & People. As neighbor-Father-Husband he Ex celled and in early yeares Crownd his other Accomplishments by a Felicitous Marriage wth Diana ye daughter of sr Henry Skypwith of Preswold in ye Coty of Leicester Bart who is left a little while to Mourn him. [Death of Capt. Thomas Carter and wife Katherine in Thomas Carter, Jr’s handwriting] Thomas Carter Senr Departed this life on the 22d of October 1700 Aged about 70 years. Catharine Carter Departed this life the 10th Day of May 1703 in the 51st Year of her Life. [Marriages of children recorded by Capt. Thomas Carter] Elizabeth Carter was Mard to 2dm George on Wednesday the 15 June 1698. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Kathe Carter was married to Jno: Lawson on ye 16h June 1703 ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ James Carter was mard ye 3d Octbr 1715 to Hannah Neale daur. to Danl Neal ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Peter Carter was mard ye 23 Sept 1712 to Kathe Rogers dau to --- Wm Rogers. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Henry Carter Ann Davis was married ye 6th day of May 1701. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Joseph Carter Ann Pines was married on 23 Decr 1713. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ James Carter Mary Brent was mard on 12 Augt 1724. ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Tho: Carter Jnnr Arabella Williamson was Mard on ye 22 Augt 1695 ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ John Carter Frances Ball was married on Tuesday the 21st Day Novbr 1698 ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ Edward Carter of ye coty of Lancster Elizh Thornton Dau: to Mr. Wm. Thornton of ye Coty of Gloucstr was mard 3d June 1697. It being a Thursday. Edward Elizh Carter had daur Margt born 1t June 1698-Judith born 22d June 1702- Katha 1 Feb: 1699/1700 son Thomas Born 1 Feb: 1699/1700-- in Gloucester att Mr Wm Thorntons And Edward born Augt 1704 Elizh Born 8 May 1706 in Lancaster to this --- ___________ _____________ ___________ ____________ With this Book pr Rv Mr John Shepperd on Wednsday ye 4h Day of May 1670-was Mard Mr Thomas Carter of Barford in ye County of Lancaster in Virga Katherine Dale ye eldest Daughr of Mr Edw: Dale ye same County. [Second Author] Francis the loving dear Wife of John Carter and Dau. of Mr. Joseph Ball and Elizabeth his Wife Departed this Life at 5 mins to 8 a clock in the Morning of ye 3d day of Sept 1699 three hours after she was delivd of a Son in the 18th year of her life. And was buried on the 5h day at St Marys White Chapell attended by an affectionate and sorrowing Husband and a large concorse of Relatives and friends. Joseph Ball Carter followed his mother to the Grave on the 1st Day of July 1700 of a flux and was burd at So. Marys on ye 2d. [Recorded by Peter Carter] January 14th 1777. Today came a letter from Edward Carter of Lancaster with the intelligence that my Brother Mr. Dale Carter Departed this Life on the 12th Day December last and our cousin 10 days earlier [Thomas Carter written in margin]. Now indeed am I the last of my generation--the lone leaf on the tree waiting the last frost. Ye Datte of this Holy Book is at it stands from the printer as follows MDCLXII [1662] in the year of my God 1775 and in ye year of my Nattral Life 69. Romans ye 10 Chap 9 vers. If thou shalt confess with thine mouth the Lord Jesus; and shall Believe in thin heart tht God hath Rased him from the Dead thou shalt be saved. Romans ye 10 9 vers my Natral Life 82 in ye year of my God 1788. Peter Carter in the year 1788 in ye year my Life 82. 58 years last May Day [May 1, 1730] I was Married to Judith Norris who passed on ye 15h day May 1765. We was Blest with 9 sons and 4 daughters viz. Dale Thomas on ye 24h April 1731. Judy on ye 2d Novm 1732. Job on ye 1st Jan’y 1734. Joseph on ye 4th September 1736. Arabella Catharine on ye 17th August 1738. Solomon on ye 25 Septr. 1739. Frances Ball on ye 8h Jan’y 1741. Peter on ye 9th March 1743. Sarah on ye 16h June 1744. Daniel on ye 22d Dec. 1746 ye same Day and year as Danl son of my cozen Robert Carter. Norris on 8h November 1748 and George on 15 March 1757. of which Thomas, Joseph Peter, Norris, George, Frances and Sarah are now living. George with me Peter in Amherst and the others on Clinch. Robert Carters children born William born 1st May 1745, Daniel 22 Decmbr 1746, Robert 14 Febry 1748, Mary 21 May 1750, Jedisah 29 July 1752, Milly 22 May 1755, Henry 28 Janry 1757, John Novmbr 1758, Winny Born Decm 4 1762, Fredn 28 July 1767. These Dattes give me by Henry Carter. Mrs Hannah Carter departed the Life on 9th Octo. 1722 and left a sorriful husband and 4 tender children Tho. Danl Presly Hannah Job Carter past to his Reward the 8h Novem 1782. Solomon Carter on 28h day September 1786. [Third Author] James Davis Mary Elizabeth Carter married December 25, 1738 Children Jno: Fielding born Jany 1, 1740 James C. born March 5, 1741 Benjamin born Jany 10, 1743 Elizabeth born Feby 22, 1745 Snead born May 16, 1748 Wm Dale born August 26, 1750 Mary born May 24, 1753 Felix Carter born April 27, 1755 Charles Edwin born Oct. 22, 1758 Thomas Wyatt born Nov 30, 1761 _____________ Thomas Davis Susanah Hieatt was married May 1, 1783 Children Elizabeth born Oct. 16, 1784 Mary Carter born Dec 22, 1786 Fielding born May 9, 1789 in Caintucky Birth Record Tho: Davis son of Jno: Susannah born August 8 1693 Sarah Davis dau of Ewd: fielding Esqr born May 12th 1695 Children Ewd Fielding Davis born May 6, 1718 James C. Davis born Nov 3, 1719 Wm Davis born April 30, 1727 Susanah Davis born Sept 9, 1729 Richd Davis born June 15, 1725 John Davis born July 3, 1723 __________ ___________ [First Author] Children of Jos Catharine Carter Thomas Carter was born May 8, 1720 Mary Elizth Carter was born Dec 2, 1721 Ewd Dale Carter was born June 2, 1723 John Carter was born June 8, 1725 George Carter was born Dec 18, 1728 Elizabeth Carter was born Sept 20, 1731 Joseph Cater } was born May 3, 1733 Catharine Cater } Robert Carter was born Aug 22, 1735 Submitted by Kathy Schultz Noted events in his life were: * Unknown. Thomas married Katherine Dale on 4 May 1670 in LANCASTER CO., VA. by REV.JOHN SHEPHERD. Children from this marriage were: i. Edward Carter was born on 9 Apr 1671 in Barford Lancaster VA and died in 1743, at age 72. ii. Captain Thomas Carter Jr. (born on 4 Jun 1672 Barford Plantation, Lancaster Co., VA - died in 1733) iii. John Carter was born on 8 May 1674. iv. Henry Skipwith Carter was born on 7 Jun 1675-1677 and died in 1743 in Made Will 1732, at age 68. v. Diana Carter was born on 11 Apr 1678. vi. Nicholas Carter was born on 2 Nov 1679 and died on 12 Jul 1680. vii. William Carter was born on 2 Nov 1679 and died on 11 Jul 1680. viii. Elizabeth Carter was born on 4 Feb 1680. ix. Daniel Carter was born on 22 Oct 1682 and died on 30 Oct 1682 of A Fit. x. James Carter was born on 25 Dec 1684. xi. Katherine Carter was born on 4 Apr 1686 in Easter. xii. Peter Carter was born on 23 May 1688. xiii. Joseph Carter was born on 28 Nov 1690 in Lancaster Co VA, was christened on 10 Dec 1690 in Lancaster Co., VA, and died in 1764 in Daleland, Stafford Co., VA, at age 74. 529. Katherine Dale, daughter of Major Edward Dale and Diana Skipwith, was born in 1652 in England and died on 10 May 1703 in Barford Plantation, Lancaster Co., VA, at age 51. Katherine married Captain Thomas Carter Sr. on 4 May 1670 in LANCASTER CO., VA. by REV.JOHN SHEPHERD. 530. William Williamson, son of Dr. James Williamson and Anne Underwood, was born about 1650. Noted events in his life were: * Comment 1. William married Anna Harrison about 1675 in Fairfax, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Arabella Williamson (born in 1675 - died in 1749) ii. Margaret Williamson. 531. Anna Harrison was born about 1656 in Lancaster Co., VA and died before 1747, before age 91. General Notes: She was a Chickasaw Indian. Anna married William Williamson about 1675 in Fairfax, Virginia. 532. William Norris,(3) son of Geoffrey Edward Norris and Mary Freeman, was born in 1661 in Anne Arundel, , MD and died in Lancaster, VA. William married Martha Husband before 1684 in , Lancaster, VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Ruth Norris was born in 1689 in , Lancaster, VA. ii. John Norris (born in 1684 Lancaster, VA - died on 9 Mar 1719 in VA) iii. William Norris was born in 1687 in , Lancaster, VA and died on 8 Dec 1732 in White Chapel, Lancaster, VA, at age 45. iv. Martha Norris was born in 1696-1697 in , Lancaster, VA. 533. Martha Husband,(3) daughter of Thomas Husband and Unknown, was born about 1659 in VA and died after 1697 in Lancaster, VA, after age 38. Martha married William Norris before 1684 in , Lancaster, VA. 534. Edward Opie was born on 19 Aug 1648 in Redruth, Cornwall, England. Edward married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Mary Opie (born in 1684 Lancaster Co VA - died in 1723 in Lancaster Co VA) 540. Nicholas Hale, son of Nicholas Hale III and Ann Long, was born on 2 Nov 1724. Nicholas married Ruth. Children from this marriage were: i. Richard Hale (born on 8 Sep 1749 Bedford Co., Virginia - died about 1832 in Giles Co., Tennessee) 541. Ruth . Ruth married Nicholas Hale. 544. John Darnell was born about 1630 in England and died in Charles Co, VA. General Notes: He came to America about 1655. John married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Dr. David Darnell Sr. (born in 1650-1660 St. Mary's County, Maryland - died in 1702 in Richmond Co VA) 592. Richard Cheyney III, son of Richard Cheyney II and Ann Elinor, was born in 1630 in St. Marys Woolmout, London, England and died in 1685-1688, at age 55. Richard married Mary Charity Wood in 1649 in Anne Arundel County, MD. Children from this marriage were: i. Charles Chaney (born in 1673) 593. Mary Charity Wood was born in 1625 in Devonshire, England, died on 16 Mar 1685 in Ann Arundel County, Maryland, at age 60, and was buried in All Hallows Episcopal Parish, Anne Arundel, Maryland. Another name for Mary was Charity Wood, Charity Ryan, Mary Wood. Mary married Richard Cheyney III in 1649 in Anne Arundel County, MD. 600. Thomas Dodson Sr., son of Charles Dodson Sr. and Anne Elmore, was born on 15 May 1681 in North Farnham Parish Rappahnoch County Virginia, died on 21 Nov 1740 in North Farnham Richmond County Virginia, at age 59, and was buried in Nov 1740 in North Farnham Richmond Virginia. Noted events in his life were: * Unknown: 15 May 1681, Rappahannock Virginia. Christened Thomas married Mary Durham on 1 Aug 1701 in North Farnham Richmond County Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. George Dodson Sr. was born on 31 Oct 1702 in North Farnham Richmond County Virginia and died in 1758 in Prince William Colony Pittsylvania County Virginia, at age 56. ii. David Dodson was born about 1704 in Richmond County VA and died on 28 Jul 1740 in Prince Wm Co, Virginia, about age 36. iii. Rev. Thomas Dodson Jr. (born in Oct 1707 North Farnham Parish Richmond County Virginia - died on 21 Oct 1783 in Will Proved Halifax Virginia) iv. Greenham Dodson , Sr. was born in 1709 in North Farnham Richmond Virginia and died on 25 Aug 1777 in Richmond, Virginia, at age 68. v. Alice Dodson was born about 1711 in North Farnham Richmond Virginia and died in 1740 in North Farnham Richmond Virginia, about age 29. vi. Mary Dodson was born on 5 Oct 1715 in North Farnham Parish Richmond County Virginia. vii. Abraham Dodson was born on 4 Apr 1723 in Richmond Coumty Virginia, died on 17 Jun 1768 in Faquier County Virginia, at age 45, and was buried in 1768 in Will Dated June 17 1767 Proven 10/25/1768. viii. Elisha Dodson Sr. was born on 22 Feb 1727 in North Farnham Parish Richmond County Virginia and died on 27 Apr 1791 in Pittysville Cty VA, at age 64. 601. Mary Durham, daughter of Thomas Durham Sr. and Dorothy Smoot, was born on 15 Jun 1686 in North Farnham Richmond County Virginia, died after Jan 1745 in North Farnham Richmond County Virginia, after age 58, and was buried after Jan 1745 in North Farnham Richmond County Virginia. Mary married Thomas Dodson Sr. on 1 Aug 1701 in North Farnham Richmond County Virginia. 602. John Rose, son of John Rose Sr. and Unknown, was born about 1680 in Weidmore, Northumberland Co., Va, died on 18 Nov 1742 in Wiccomico, Northumberland Co, VA, about age 62, and was buried on 20 Nov 1742 in Wiccomico, Nothumberland Co., VA. John married Mary Blackerby on 11 Apr 1701 in Wicomico Parish, Va. Children from this marriage were: i. Elizabeth Rose (born in 1710 Richmond County Virginia - died in 1766 in Fauquier County Virginia) ii. Mary Rose was born about 1704 in Pittsyivania County Virginia. 603. Mary Blackerby was born about 1682 in Weidmore, Northumberland Co., Va and died about 1742 in Northumberland Co Virginia, about age 60. Mary married John Rose on 11 Apr 1701 in Wicomico Parish, Va. 608. Henry Othlis Snavely (Schnebeli), son of Othmar Othlis Snavely (Schnebeli) and Elizabeth Kuentzlin, was born on 1 May 1670 in Affolltern am Albis, Canton Zurich, Switzerland and died on 22 Sep 1743 in Affolltern am Albis, Canton Zurich, Switzerland, at age 73. General Notes: His 3 oldest sons immigrated to the United States. Henry married Anna Reusch on 28 Apr 1697 in Canton, Zurich, Switzerland. Children from this marriage were: i. Hans Othlis Snavely was born on 30 Apr 1699 in Switzerland and died about 1772 in PA, about age 73. ii. Othmar Snavely was born on 20 Oct 1705. iii. Verena Snavely was born between 1706 and 1716. iv. Felix Snavely was born between 1707 and 1717. v. Henry Snavely was born between 1708 and 1718. vi. Kasper Snavely (born on 23 Apr 1702 Canton Zurich, Switzerland - died about 1790 in Lancaster, PA) 609. Anna Reusch was born on 17 Sep 1676 in Affolltern am Albis, Canton Zurich, Switzerland and died on 17 Apr 1764 in Affolltern am Albis, Canton Zurich, Switzerland, at age 87. Anna married Henry Othlis Snavely (Schnebeli) on 28 Apr 1697 in Canton, Zurich, Switzerland. 610. Gottlieb Blickensdorfer was born about 1650. Gottlieb married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Verena Blickensdorfer (born about 1703) 628. Hans Martin Kimberling Sr . Another name for Hans was Kuemmerlin. Hans married Anna Maria Kohler. Children from this marriage were: i. Johann Martin (Kuemmerlin) Kimberling (born on 25 Sep 1736 Schlaitdorf, Wurttemberg, Germany - died in Mar 1801 in Rural Retreat, Wythe County, VA) 629. Anna Maria Kohler . Anna married Hans Martin Kimberling Sr. 630. Johann Martin Kirstaetter, son of Johann Leonard (Kurstetter) Kirstaetter and Anna Ursula, was born on 5 Sep 1697 in Obergimpern, Germany, was christened on 5 Sep 1697 in Ober Gimpern, Germany, and died on 6 May 1759, at age 61. General Notes: !CHR-MAR-DEA: Descendants of Anna Elizabeth Zehrung, pg 1. C Related Families, Ch 10, pg 72, Wilson Zaring, Ltr dated 3 Dec 1990. John Martin Kistaetter, s/o Leonhardt Kistaetter and Anna Ursula, Chr 5 or 15 Sep 1697, Obergimpern, Germany, located SE of Heidelburg, d 1759. Martin's will, 30 Apr 1759, filed Lancaster Co., 15 May. On 29 Apr 1727, in Lutheran Church, Necarbischofshein, Ger- many, Martin m Maria Dorothea Frey, who d 1742-43. They came to U S aboard the ship Molley that arrived Phildelphia fall 1717, settled north of Cleona now in Lebanon Co., PA, but was then Lancaster Co.. Exactly when they arrived we do not know but church records show they were in the Cleona area from 1734 to 1770. they were members of the Hill Evangelical Lutheran Church which also known as the Quitopahilla Church. C !EMI: Ship Molly, 1727. S-H 13 ("Martine Kearstuter" on A list), farmhand, going to PA. C Minutes of the Provincal Council, printed in Colonial Records, V III, pg 287. PA German Pioneers, Ralph Beaver Strassburger, Ed William John Hinkle, 2nd printing, V I, 1727-1775, pg 13. !BIR: Stover's Records and Hill Lutheran Church KB, North Annville Twp, Lebanon Co., PA. C Eighteenth Century Emigrants, The Northern Kraichagau, Obregimpern - 6927 Bad Rappenau, V 1. Bpt 15 May 1697. Descendant Chart Loenard Kirsteatter, 12 Apr 1997. !BIR-MAR-DEA: Records, Cindee Wheeler, 2616 Yorkway, Balitmore, MD, 21222. Pedigree Chart, Carol A Fisher, 4310 Winfiedl St, Harrisburg, PA, 17109. !MAR: Ober Gimpren Luthern KB, wife Dorothea Frey. C Stover's Records & Hill Lutheran Church KB, North Annville Twp, Lenanon Co., PA. Wife Magadelena Huckenberger. !BIR: Pedigree Chart, Carol A Fisher, 4310 Winfiedl St, Harrisburg, PA, 17109. Descendant Chart Leonard Kirstaetter, 12 Apr 1997. !MAR: Related Families Ch 10, pg 72, Wilson Zaring, Ltr 3 Dec 1990. Ober Gimpren Luthern KB, husband John Martin. C !DEA: Records of Wilson Zaring, E-Mail zaring@math.uiuc.edu. Dated 3 Jan 2002. !NOT: This family belonged to the Hill Evangelical Lutheran Church or Quita[ohila Hill Cuurch. Thye lived just north of the church property. Martins will dated 30 Apr 1759, was filed on 15 May 1759. Johann married Maria Dorothea Frey on 29 Apr 1727 in Lutheran Ch, Neckarbischofshe, Germany. Children from this marriage were: i. Sebastian "Bastian" (Kurstetter) Kirsteatter was born about 20 Mar 1727 in Lutheran Ch, Neckarbischofshe, Germany and died on 18 Feb 1787 in Penn Twp, Northumberland, PA, about age 59. ii. Margaretha Kirstaetter was born in 1731 in Lutheran Church, Neckarbischofshe, Germany and died about 1759, about age 28. iii. Johann Michael Kirstaetter was born in 1732 in , Bonfeld, Germany and died in 1777 in , Snyder County, PA, at age 45. iv. Johann Martin Kirstaetter Jr was born on 9 Dec 1733 in Lutheran Church, Neckarbischofshe, Germany and died in 1798 in , Northcumberland County, PA, at age 65. v. Elisabetha Kirstaetter (born on 8 Apr 1736 Lutheran Church, Neckarbischofshe, Germany - died in 1801 in Wythe County, VA) vi. Johannes Kirstaetter was born on 3 Sep 1739 in Lutheran Ch, Neckarbischofshe, Germany. vii. Julianna Kirstaetter was born on 25 Jan 1841 in , Bonfeld, Germany. Johann next married Magdalena Kuckenberger on 19 Jul 1744 in Hill Church, Annville Twp, Lebanon County, PA. General Notes: !MAR: Descendants, Anna Zehrung, pg 1. C Ltr 3 Dec 1990, Wilson Zaring. Descendancy Chart, Carol A Fisher, 4310 Winfiedl St, Harrisburg, PA, 17109. !MAR: Records of Wilson Zaring, E-Mail zaring@math.uiuc.edu. Dated 3 Jan 2002. States one source gives name as Hackenberger, another says Huckenberger. Children from this marriage were: i. John Leonard Kirstaetter was born in 1747 in , Cleona, Lebanon Twp, Lancaster County, PA and died on 4 Feb 1791 in Shamokin, Mahanoy Twp, Northumberland County, PA, at age 44. 631. Maria Dorothea Frey, daughter of John Martin Frey and Apollonia Junger, was born in Bohnfelt, Germany and died in 1741-1743 in Germany. General Notes: !MAR: Descendants of Anna Elizabeth Zehrung, pg 1. C Related Families, Ch 10, pg 72, by Wilson Zaring, Ltr 3 Dec 1990, Ober Gimpren Luthern KB, husband Joh Martin Kirstatter. C !DEA: Descendancy Chart, Carol A Fisher, 4310 Winfield St, Harrisburg, PA, 17109. Descendant Chart Leonard Kirsteatter, 12 Apr 1997. Maria married Johann Martin Kirstaetter on 29 Apr 1727 in Lutheran Ch, Neckarbischofshe, Germany. 632. Johann Joost Schlosser,(10) son of Johann Heinrich Schlosser and Anna Maria Schampar, was born in 1670 in Hilsbach, Germany,(10) died on 31 Dec 1742 in Hilsbach, Germany, at age 72,(10, 11) and was buried on 2 Jan 1743 in Hilsbach, Germany(11). Another name for Johann was Johann George Schlosser. General Notes: [Broderbund WFT Vol. 7, Ed. 1, Tree #1799, Date of Import: Mar 28, 1997] He was confirmed in the Londorf Lutheran Church. In 1721, he was taxedin Hilsbach for a house, a vineyard, four fields and three meadows.Hilsbach, Germany is about 100 miles south of Londorf, Germany. SOURCE: GEDCOM download from RootsWeb WorldConnect, Kriss Replogle, file date Jan 2005 Noted events in his life were: * Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, Abt 1670, Londorf, Germany(11). * Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, 1670, Borsdorf, Germany(10). * Alt. Death: Alt. Death, 6 Mar 1745, Dietlinger, Germany(12). * Baptism: 1684, Londorf, Germany(11). Johann married Margaretha Frey(10) on 11 Jan 1700 in Hilsbach, Germany(15). Children from this marriage were: i. Maria Elisabetha Schlosser was born about 1701 in Hilsbach, Germany(11) and died between 1702 and 1795, about age 1. ii. Sabina Schlosser was born on 18 Dec 1702 in Hilsbach, Germany(11) and died between 1703 and 1796, about age 1. iii. Leonhardt Schlosser was born on 4 Oct 1704 in Hilsbach, Germany,(11) died about 1756 in N. Whitehall, Northampton, PA, about age 52,(11) and was buried in 1756 in Unionville Cemetery, N. Whitehall, Northampton, PA(11). iv. Johannes Schlosser was born on 16 Oct 1706 in Hilsbach, Germany(11) and died between 1707 and 1796, about age 1. v. Peter Schlosser (born on 20 Jan 1710 St. Arnaud, Nassau, Saarbruch, Germany - died on 8 Jan 1790 in Whitehall Twp., Northhampton Co., PA) vi. Anna Eva Schlosser was born on 1 Aug 1711 in Hilsbach, Germany(11) and died between 1712 and 1805, about age 1. vii. Anna Maria Schlosser was born on 6 Jan 1716 in Hilsbach, Germany(11) and died between 1717 and 1810, about age 1. viii. Joh. Georg Schlosser was born on 19 Feb 1718 in Hilsbach, Germany(11) and died between 1719 and 1808, about age 1. ix. Peter Schlosser was born about 1708 in Germany and died in 1790 in Maryland, about age 82. 633. Margaretha Frey,(10) daughter of Andreas Frey and Barbara Schmidt, was born about 1678 in Hilsbach, Germany(10, 11) and died in Germany(10). Another name for Margaretha was Sophia Johnetta Margaretha Ellsworth. General Notes: SOURCE: GEDCOM download from RootsWeb WorldConnect, Kriss Replogle, file date Jan 2005 Noted events in her life were: * Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, Abt 1670(12). Margaretha married Johann Joost Schlosser(10) on 11 Jan 1700 in Hilsbach, Germany(15). 634. Rorich Waschenbach, son of Heinrich Jacob Waschenbach and Maria Halm, was christened on 28 Mar 1675 in Niederfischbach, Germany and died on 21 May 1743, at age 68. Rorich married Anna Maria Achenbach on 9 Apr 1695 in , , Germany. Children from this marriage were: i. Agnes Waschenbach was born on 19 Oct 1697 in Eichen, Germany, was christened on 24 Oct 1697, died in 1751, at age 54, and was buried in 1751 in Moravian Cem., Hebron, Lancaster, Pennsylvania. ii. Anna Margaretha Waschenbach was born on 17 Feb 1700 in Eichen, Germany, was christened on 7 Mar 1700, and died. iii. Anna Maria Waschenbach was born in 1702 in Eichen, Germany, was christened on 9 Sep 1702, and died in 1717 in Eichen, Germany, at age 15. iv. Christian Waschenbach was born in 1704 in Eichen, Germany, was christened on 3 Mar 1704, and died in 1708 in Eichen, Germany, at age 4. v. Johan Henrich Waschenbach was born in 1708 in Eichen, Germany, was christened on 2 Sep 1708, and died. vi. Johannes Waschenbach was born in 1711 in Eichen, Germany, was christened on 12 Apr 1711, and died in 1716 in Eichen, Germany, at age 5. vii. Dilman Or Thielmanus Washabaugh was born about 1715 in Eichen, North Rhine, Westphalia, Germany, was christened on 18 Aug 1715 in Evang. Ref. Ch., Freudenberg, N.Rhine Westpha., Germany, and died in Sep 1780 in Hagerstown, Washington, Maryland, USA, about age 65. viii. Maria Margaretha Waschenbach (born in 1713 Eichen, Germany - died between 1759 and 1808) Rorich next married Maria Elizabeth Moll, daughter of Unknown and Unknown, on 2 Feb 1727 in Germany. Maria was born about 1675 in Osthellen, Germany and died in 1742 in Eichen, Germany, about age 67. Children from this marriage were: i. Anna Margaretha Waschenbach was born in 1728 in Eichen, , Germany, was christened on 14 Apr 1728 in , , Germany, and died in 1737 in Eichen, , Germany, at age 9. 635. Anna Maria Achenbach was born on 1 Jan 1673 in Eichen, Germany and died on 1 Jan 1724, at age 51. Anna married Rorich Waschenbach on 9 Apr 1695 in , , Germany. 712. Nicholas Perkins ,II, son of Nicholas Perkins ,Sr. and Jane Ironmonger, was born about 1614 in England and died about 1656 in Charles City Co. VA, about age 42. Nicholas married Mary Burton about 1640 in England. Children from this marriage were: i. Nicholas Perkins ,III (born about 1647 England - died about 1711 in Henrico Co. VA) ii. Lydia Perkins was born about 1642 in England or Virginia. iii. Elizabeth Perkins was born about 1643 in England. 713. Mary Burton, daughter of John Burton and Lydia Fry, was born about 1610 in England and died about 1661 in VA, about age 51. Mary married Nicholas Perkins ,II about 1640 in England. Mary next married Dr. Richard Parker on 1 Aug 1656. General Notes: PEDI birth 714. Abram Childers, son of William Childers and Anne Ramsden, was born about 1620 in Nottingham, England and died about 1678 in Henrico Co. VA, about age 58. General Notes: Came to America in 1649 . Purchased a plantation at Curles, Bermuda Hundred, Henrico Co, Virginia on 28 Feb 1656 .were Quakers.He was a Planter.15 October 1679 in Henrico County, Virginia. ABRAHAM was first seen in Henrico County in 1649. He bought land fromWilliam Harris. John Epps and Thomas Lygon witnessed the deed. ABRAHAM lived in Bermuda Hundred. Will Proved, Henrico, Va Noted events in his life were: * Occupation: planter. Abram married Jane Ann Howard. Children from this marriage were: i. Sarah Childers (born in 1644 Henrico Co., VA - died about 1722 in Henrico Co. VA) ii. Abraham Childers was born about 1655 and died about 1698, about age 43. iii. Philemon Childers was born about 1657 and died about 1717, about age 60. iv. William Childers died about 1725. v. Henry Childers. vi. Phillip Childers. 715. Jane Ann Howard, daughter of Lord John Howard and Unknown, was born about 1622 in Nottinghamshire, England and died about 1681 in Henrico Co. VA, about age 59. Jane married Abram Childers. 716. Capt. John Shelton,(17) son of James Shelton and Mary Jane Bathurst, was born about 1650 in VA(17) and died in 1706 in Westmoreland Co, VA, about age 56(17). John married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Col. William Shelton (born in 1676 Westmoreland Co, VA - died in 1734) 718. Capt. Anthony Armistead,(17) son of William Armistead and Anne Ellis, was born about 1640(17) and died before 26 Oct 1726, before age 86(17). General Notes: Anthony Armistead was Capt. of Horse in 1680, and a member of the House of Burgesses, 1693, 1696, 1699, for Elizabeth City Co. His home was on Back River.The Armistead Family My Armistead roots stem from William Armistead (1610-06/13/1671), who settled in Virginia during the first half of the 15th century. William was born in Yorkshire, England at Kirkdeighton. His parents were Anthony Armistead (1583-11/15/1642) and Frances Thompson (1587-06/1634). In 1632, he married Ann Ellis (1616-1650), of Giggleswick, at All Saints Church in Kirkdeighton. In 1636, William patented land in Elizabeth City County in Virginia, indicating that he and his wife had apparently moved to the Americas. The children of William and Ann Armistead were: William Armistead (1638-?), who died unmarried and childless Col. John Armistead(1641-?), who inherited his father's patents at the death of his brother. Known as the "Councillor," he was sherriff of Gloucester Co. in 1675, a member of the House of Burgesses in 1685, and appointed to the Council in 1687. Frances Armistead (1647-05/25/1685), who married (1) Rev. Justinian Aylmer, (2) Lt. Col. Anthony Elliott, (3) Col. Christopher Wormeley. Capt. Anthony Armistead (1645-1728), who married Hannah Ellyson (1646-09/17/1728), and from whom I am descended. Capt. Anthony and Hannah Armistead settled in Elizabeth City, where Anthony was Burgess of Elizabeth City County in 1683 and from 1693 to 1704. Their children were: Anthony Armistead, who married Elizabeth Westwood. Anthony was Justice of the County Court from 1699-1715; Captain, Major, and Lt. Colonel of Militia from 1683-1715; sherriff in 1684 and 1710; and Burgess from 1720-1722. Robert Armistead (1704-1774), who married Ann Wallace (1708-1760). William Armistead, who married Hannah Hinde sometime before 11/20/1696. James Armistead (1732-1774), son of Robert and Ann Armistead mentioned above, married Ann Ridlehurst (1738-1777) and had at least 5 sons, one of which was Capt. William Armistead (1762-03/01/1842). Capt. William Armistead, who fought in the Revolutionary War, was born in Virginia. He moved to Randolph County, North Carolina, where he married Rebecca Kimball near Warrenton. Together they moved to Clarke County, Alabama in 1819. Their children were: Westwood Armistead (1791-1845), who married Elizabeth Borrughs in North Carolina. John Kimball Armistead (1792-?), who married Julia Gaines. They lived in Wilcox, Alabama and later moved to Mississippi. Robert Starkey Armistead, who married Anne Carney and later moved to Texas. Elizabeth Lee Armistead (1794-?), who married John Morriss. Martha Armistead (1796-?), who married Edmund Waddill. Westwood Armistead had six children, one of which was James Westwood Armistead, my ancestor. He was the father of Dr. James Westwood Armistead (1860-?), my great-great-grandfather. Dr. Armistead married Mary Elizabeth Grant (09/17/1862-?) and had: Annie Laurie Armistead, my great-grandmother. She married (1) V.B. Potts, (2) Claude Baisden. Isaac Grant Armistead Lilla Lucile Armistead Clayton Armistead Marie Armistead Thomas Nichols Armistead Milburn G. Armistead Anthony married Hannah Ellyson(17). Children from this marriage were: i. Hannah Armistead (born in 1680) ii. Robert Armistead. iii. Judith Armistead was born about 1680(17) and died about 1750, about age 70(17). iv. Anthony Armistead. v. William Armistead died about Jan 1716(17). 719. Hannah Ellyson,(17) daughter of Dr. Robert Ellyson and Elizabeth (Susanna) Gerrard, was born about 1656 in New Kent Co, VA(17) and died on 19 Dec 1728 in Elizabeth City Co, VA, about age 72(17). General Notes: She left a will; proved 19 Dec 1728. Hannah married Capt. Anthony Armistead(17). 768. Christoffel Harmenszen was born in 1618 in Kleverins , Jever, Germany and died on 15 Sep 1655 in New Netherland, at age 37. General Notes: CHRISTOFFEL1 VANSANT was born Abt. 1618 in Kleverins, Germany, and died September 1655 in New Amsterdam, New York (Manhattan Island). He married (1) MOEDER GERRITS June 28, 1643 in Amsterdam, Netherlands, daughter of GERRIT JANSZEN and VROUTGEN PIETERS. She was born Abt. 1623 in Amsterdam, Netherlands, and died July 1644 in Amsterdam, Netherlands. He married (2) TRIJNTJE CLAES September 24, 1645 in Amsterdam, Netherlands, daughter of CLAES PIETERSZ and GIERTJE HEEREN.. She was born Abt. 1617 in Amsterdam, Netherlands, and died Aft. 1687. Notes for CHRISTOFFEL VANSANT: Arrived in New York in 1651. He was a cloth worker, perished in the attack of the Indians in 1655, ("The Peach War"). The Indian trouble developed in September 1655 when Governor Stuyvesant and most of his armed forces were on the Delaware subduing the Swedes, and Indians swarmed into New Amsterdam to avenge the slaying of a squaw for stealing peaches. After hours of harassing the inhabitants, killing several of the watch and wounding the burgher who shot the bowman, the warriors crossed to the Jersey shore and captured or slew most of the Dutch settlers found there. The next day they moved on to Staten Island and continued to pillage and kill. The origin of the name Van Sandt is believed to come from Xanten, Germany. The Van Zandt Society Frank Shelley, President 726 Chapel Hill West Horsham, PA 19044 More About CHRISTOFFEL VANSANT: Cause of Death: Killed in an Indian attack. Garrett Stoeffelse, also known as Gerret Stoffelszen, was born in 1644, probably in Amsterdam, Holland. He was the son of Stoffel Harmenszen, born about 1618, probably in Kleverins near Jever, Germany, and Moeder Gerrits, Stoffel's first wife, whom he married in Amsterdam 28 June 1643. Moeder Gerrits, baptized in Amsterdam 2 November 1623 and buried there 17 July 1644, was the daughter of Gerrit Janszen and Vroutgen Pieters. Stoffel died in September 1655 in New Amsterdam. Garrett came to New Amsterdam in 1651, settling in the Brooklyn area. Garrett married Elizabeth Gerrittse and had eleven children. In the 1690s he and several of his sons began purchasing large amounts of land in Bucks County, PA. Since Garrett and his entire family moved to Bucks County about 1695, this group became known as the Bucks County line. Garrett and Elizabeth had two daughters, Tryntje and Jesinah, and one son, Josias, who died at young ages. Their other eight sons who grew to maturity and marriage have descendants living in almost every state of our nation. Garrett died prior to 20 June 1706. The eight sons: 1. Stoeffel married Rachel Corsen and had numerous children. One, John, moved to New Jersey and became the ancestor of most of the Van Zandts now living in South Jersey. One, Joshua, settled in Maryland. 2. Cornelius married twice and moved to Maryland. 3. Harmon married twice and was the Van Zandt ancestor of most of the Van Zandts still living in Southeastern Pennsylvania. 4. Albertus married twice and moved to Delaware. 5. Johannes married and died in his early thirties. We have no record of his young children. 6. Jacobus married Rebecca Vandegrift. They had numerous children. 7. Joris (George) married, had numerous children and moved to Maryland. 8. Garrett, the youngest, married and had several daughters; therefore the Van Zandt name did not continue in this line. Ancestry of Garrett Vanzant While there has been a suggested ancestry for Garrett VANZANT of Rutherford Co., NC, as a descendant of Christoffel HARMENSZEN (VanZANDT) for a number of years, documentation of the lineage has been elusive. It appears that the only descendant of Christoffle with the given name of Garrett and of the required age, who is not otherwise identified, is the son of Albertus VanZANDT, son of Gerret Stoffelszen. There is now Y-DNA evidence that shows that Garrentt VANZANT was a descendant of Gerret Stoffelszen, son of Christoffle HARMENSZEN. The DNA project results have been published by The VanZandt Society as: Van Zandt, Gary L. "Van Zandt Surname DNA Project Test Results." The Van Zandt Record. Spring 2004, v. XXIX, no. 1, p. 3-8. The following section is from pages 5 and 6 of the article and is presented here with permission of the author. Y-DNA Results for the Garrett Vansant Line of Rutherford Co., NC Another question investigated by the Van Zandt Surname DNA Project was the origin Garrett and Mary Vansant line of Rutherford County, NC. Most records indicated that Garrett and Mary were living in Rutherford County ten to twenty years prior to the Revolutionary War. Garrett died there in 1787 and Mary in 1796. The Garrett name was common in the Gerret Stoeffelszen Vansant line of Bucks County, PA. However, the name Garrett also appeared in the descendants of Bernardus Van Zandt of New Jersey and in the descendents of Joseph Janse Van Zant of Albany, NY. A proven descendent of Garrett Vansant was found, and his Y-DNA results were compared to others in the Surname Project. The Y-DNA test results ruled out all but one of the above lines as the possible origin of Garrett Vansant of North Carolina. It turned out that there was a perfect 25-marker match between the tested Garrett of NC descendent and me. That means that both of us are descendents of Gerret Stoffelszen and proves the following about the Garrett Vansant of NC line: 1. The Garrett Vansant line of NC was definitely descended from Gerret Stoffelszen Vansant (1644-1706) and his father Stoffelszen Harmenszen of Kleverins or Cleverins, Germany. 2. Gerret Stoffelszen himself must have had Y-DNA identical to the Garrett of NC descendent and me because, if either of us had picked up mutations through the years, there would be at least some genetic difference between us. Naturally, this doesn't tell us how Garrett got to NC, but it still helps in genealogical research that none of the other Van Zandt lines need to be even considered in researching his line's origin. Extensive details, documentation and descendants of the VanZANDT family has been shared by Michael A. Smoke in his Descendants of Christoffel VanSant register report. Some of the information here is from this report, including name spellings. However, the surname here will be consistently spelled VanZANDT, except for Garrett VANZANT and his descendants. Much information is also found in the VanZandt Family article in History of Bucks County Pennsylvania, by William W. H. Davis (1905), Vol. III, pages 24-30. Christofflel and Moeder (Gerrits) VanZandt Christoffel VanZANDT - b. about 1618, Kleverins, Germany; d. Sep. 1655, New Amsterdam, NY. A cloth maker, he arrived in NewAmsterdam in 1651 and was killed in an Indian attack known as The Peach War. Marriage intention was recorded on Jun. 13, 1643, in Amsterdam, Holland as "Christoffel Harmenss, from Jever, journeyman clothdresser living on the Hoochstraet, having no parents (living) age 25, and Moederke Gerrits, from Amsterdam, living on the Breestraet, attended by her mother, Vroutie Pieters." Both signed by their mark, and they were married on Jun. 28, 1643 in Amsterdam's Old Church. Christoffel was married second on Sep. 24, 1645 (intentions Sep. 9, 1645) in Amsterdam, Holland to Trijntje CLAES (bap. Jan. 1619, Amsterdam, Holland), daughter of Claes PIETERSZ and Giertje HEEREN (marriage intentions recorded Oct. 11, 1614). Trijntje married second Rut Joosten VanBRUNT, and her son Gerret was living with them at Yellow Hook, New Utrecht in 1685. From the Notarial Archives of Amsterdam 1652 April 16. Abraham De Wijs, merchant in Amsterdam, in the name of Cornelis De Potter, his brother -in-law, who lives in the Manhattans in New Netherland. He takes into service for him: Christoffel Harmens and Trijinje Claes to work there for De Potter. Also their son Gerrit Christoffels, 8 years old, shall work with them. This is for a time period of three years, at 200 Carolus guilders per year. Free board and room. Moeder GERRITS - bap. Nov. 2, 1623, Amsterdam, Holland; bur. Jul. 17, 1644, St. Anthonis Cemetery, Amsterdam, Holland. Daughter of Gerrit JANSZEN and Vroutgen PIETERS. Gerrit JANSZEN (b. 1592, Zwol Overjssel, Holland) married Vroutgen PIETERS on Nov. 13, 1616 in the New Church, Amsterdam, Holland. Child of Christoffel and Moeder VanZandt 1. Gerret Stoffel - b. 1644, Amsterdam or Zandberg, Holland; d. by June 20, 1706, Bensalem Township, Bucks Co., PA. Child of Christoffel and Trijntje VanZandt 1. Claestien Stoffelszen - bap. Sep. 16, 1646, Amsterdam, Holland; d. before 1651, Holland. Christoffel married Trijintje Claes. Children from this marriage were: i. Gerret Christoffelszen (born in 1644 - died in Jun 1706) ii. Claestien Harmenszen was born in Baptized Sept 16, 1646 Sponser Weijntien Laemmers. Christoffel next married Moedeke Gerrits, daughter of Unknown and Unknown, on 28 Jun 1643 in Jever, A Town On The North Sea Coast East Of Ostfriesland German State Of Niedersachsen. Moedeke Gerrits was buried on 17 Jul 1644. Children from this marriage were: i. Gerrit Stoffelszen was born in 1644. 769. Trijintje Claes, daughter of Claes Pietersz and Giertie Heeren, was christened on 20 Jan 1619 in New Church , Amsterdam Annetje Gerrits As Sponsor. Trijintje married Rut Joosten Van Brunt. Rut was born in Emigrating From Netherlands About 1653 He Was One Of The First Settler In New Utrecht In 1657. Trijintje next married Christoffel Harmenszen. General Notes: CHRISTOFFEL1 VANSANT was born Abt. 1618 in Kleverins, Germany, and died September 1655 in New Amsterdam, New York (Manhattan Island). He married (1) MOEDER GERRITS June 28, 1643 in Amsterdam, Netherlands, daughter of GERRIT JANSZEN and VROUTGEN PIETERS. She was born Abt. 1623 in Amsterdam, Netherlands, and died July 1644 in Amsterdam, Netherlands. He married (2) TRIJNTJE CLAES September 24, 1645 in Amsterdam, Netherlands, daughter of CLAES PIETERSZ and GIERTJE HEEREN.. She was born Abt. 1617 in Amsterdam, Netherlands, and died Aft. 1687. Notes for CHRISTOFFEL VANSANT: Arrived in New York in 1651. He was a cloth worker, perished in the attack of the Indians in 1655, ("The Peach War"). The Indian trouble developed in September 1655 when Governor Stuyvesant and most of his armed forces were on the Delaware subduing the Swedes, and Indians swarmed into New Amsterdam to avenge the slaying of a squaw for stealing peaches. After hours of harassing the inhabitants, killing several of the watch and wounding the burgher who shot the bowman, the warriors crossed to the Jersey shore and captured or slew most of the Dutch settlers found there. The next day they moved on to Staten Island and continued to pillage and kill. The origin of the name Van Sandt is believed to come from Xanten, Germany. The Van Zandt Society Frank Shelley, President 726 Chapel Hill West Horsham, PA 19044 More About CHRISTOFFEL VANSANT: Cause of Death: Killed in an Indian attack. Garrett Stoeffelse, also known as Gerret Stoffelszen, was born in 1644, probably in Amsterdam, Holland. He was the son of Stoffel Harmenszen, born about 1618, probably in Kleverins near Jever, Germany, and Moeder Gerrits, Stoffel's first wife, whom he married in Amsterdam 28 June 1643. Moeder Gerrits, baptized in Amsterdam 2 November 1623 and buried there 17 July 1644, was the daughter of Gerrit Janszen and Vroutgen Pieters. Stoffel died in September 1655 in New Amsterdam. Garrett came to New Amsterdam in 1651, settling in the Brooklyn area. Garrett married Elizabeth Gerrittse and had eleven children. In the 1690s he and several of his sons began purchasing large amounts of land in Bucks County, PA. Since Garrett and his entire family moved to Bucks County about 1695, this group became known as the Bucks County line. Garrett and Elizabeth had two daughters, Tryntje and Jesinah, and one son, Josias, who died at young ages. Their other eight sons who grew to maturity and marriage have descendants living in almost every state of our nation. Garrett died prior to 20 June 1706. The eight sons: 1. Stoeffel married Rachel Corsen and had numerous children. One, John, moved to New Jersey and became the ancestor of most of the Van Zandts now living in South Jersey. One, Joshua, settled in Maryland. 2. Cornelius married twice and moved to Maryland. 3. Harmon married twice and was the Van Zandt ancestor of most of the Van Zandts still living in Southeastern Pennsylvania. 4. Albertus married twice and moved to Delaware. 5. Johannes married and died in his early thirties. We have no record of his young children. 6. Jacobus married Rebecca Vandegrift. They had numerous children. 7. Joris (George) married, had numerous children and moved to Maryland. 8. Garrett, the youngest, married and had several daughters; therefore the Van Zandt name did not continue in this line. Ancestry of Garrett Vanzant While there has been a suggested ancestry for Garrett VANZANT of Rutherford Co., NC, as a descendant of Christoffel HARMENSZEN (VanZANDT) for a number of years, documentation of the lineage has been elusive. It appears that the only descendant of Christoffle with the given name of Garrett and of the required age, who is not otherwise identified, is the son of Albertus VanZANDT, son of Gerret Stoffelszen. There is now Y-DNA evidence that shows that Garrentt VANZANT was a descendant of Gerret Stoffelszen, son of Christoffle HARMENSZEN. The DNA project results have been published by The VanZandt Society as: Van Zandt, Gary L. "Van Zandt Surname DNA Project Test Results." The Van Zandt Record. Spring 2004, v. XXIX, no. 1, p. 3-8. The following section is from pages 5 and 6 of the article and is presented here with permission of the author. Y-DNA Results for the Garrett Vansant Line of Rutherford Co., NC Another question investigated by the Van Zandt Surname DNA Project was the origin Garrett and Mary Vansant line of Rutherford County, NC. Most records indicated that Garrett and Mary were living in Rutherford County ten to twenty years prior to the Revolutionary War. Garrett died there in 1787 and Mary in 1796. The Garrett name was common in the Gerret Stoeffelszen Vansant line of Bucks County, PA. However, the name Garrett also appeared in the descendants of Bernardus Van Zandt of New Jersey and in the descendents of Joseph Janse Van Zant of Albany, NY. A proven descendent of Garrett Vansant was found, and his Y-DNA results were compared to others in the Surname Project. The Y-DNA test results ruled out all but one of the above lines as the possible origin of Garrett Vansant of North Carolina. It turned out that there was a perfect 25-marker match between the tested Garrett of NC descendent and me. That means that both of us are descendents of Gerret Stoffelszen and proves the following about the Garrett Vansant of NC line: 1. The Garrett Vansant line of NC was definitely descended from Gerret Stoffelszen Vansant (1644-1706) and his father Stoffelszen Harmenszen of Kleverins or Cleverins, Germany. 2. Gerret Stoffelszen himself must have had Y-DNA identical to the Garrett of NC descendent and me because, if either of us had picked up mutations through the years, there would be at least some genetic difference between us. Naturally, this doesn't tell us how Garrett got to NC, but it still helps in genealogical research that none of the other Van Zandt lines need to be even considered in researching his line's origin. Extensive details, documentation and descendants of the VanZANDT family has been shared by Michael A. Smoke in his Descendants of Christoffel VanSant register report. Some of the information here is from this report, including name spellings. However, the surname here will be consistently spelled VanZANDT, except for Garrett VANZANT and his descendants. Much information is also found in the VanZandt Family article in History of Bucks County Pennsylvania, by William W. H. Davis (1905), Vol. III, pages 24-30. Christofflel and Moeder (Gerrits) VanZandt Christoffel VanZANDT - b. about 1618, Kleverins, Germany; d. Sep. 1655, New Amsterdam, NY. A cloth maker, he arrived in NewAmsterdam in 1651 and was killed in an Indian attack known as The Peach War. Marriage intention was recorded on Jun. 13, 1643, in Amsterdam, Holland as "Christoffel Harmenss, from Jever, journeyman clothdresser living on the Hoochstraet, having no parents (living) age 25, and Moederke Gerrits, from Amsterdam, living on the Breestraet, attended by her mother, Vroutie Pieters." Both signed by their mark, and they were married on Jun. 28, 1643 in Amsterdam's Old Church. Christoffel was married second on Sep. 24, 1645 (intentions Sep. 9, 1645) in Amsterdam, Holland to Trijntje CLAES (bap. Jan. 1619, Amsterdam, Holland), daughter of Claes PIETERSZ and Giertje HEEREN (marriage intentions recorded Oct. 11, 1614). Trijntje married second Rut Joosten VanBRUNT, and her son Gerret was living with them at Yellow Hook, New Utrecht in 1685. From the Notarial Archives of Amsterdam 1652 April 16. Abraham De Wijs, merchant in Amsterdam, in the name of Cornelis De Potter, his brother -in-law, who lives in the Manhattans in New Netherland. He takes into service for him: Christoffel Harmens and Trijinje Claes to work there for De Potter. Also their son Gerrit Christoffels, 8 years old, shall work with them. This is for a time period of three years, at 200 Carolus guilders per year. Free board and room. Moeder GERRITS - bap. Nov. 2, 1623, Amsterdam, Holland; bur. Jul. 17, 1644, St. Anthonis Cemetery, Amsterdam, Holland. Daughter of Gerrit JANSZEN and Vroutgen PIETERS. Gerrit JANSZEN (b. 1592, Zwol Overjssel, Holland) married Vroutgen PIETERS on Nov. 13, 1616 in the New Church, Amsterdam, Holland. Child of Christoffel and Moeder VanZandt 1. Gerret Stoffel - b. 1644, Amsterdam or Zandberg, Holland; d. by June 20, 1706, Bensalem Township, Bucks Co., PA. Child of Christoffel and Trijntje VanZandt 1. Claestien Stoffelszen - bap. Sep. 16, 1646, Amsterdam, Holland; d. before 1651, Holland. 770. Cornelias Van Westen . Cornelias married Josyntie Verhagen. Children from this marriage were: i. Lysbeth Cornelis (born in 1650 Middleburg , Zeeland, Holland) 771. Josyntie Verhagen was born in Emigrage 2/12/1659 On DE Trouw. Josyntie married Cornelis Van Oosten. Children from this marriage were: i. Jacobus Van Oosten. ii. Cornelia Van Oosten. Josyntie next married Cornelias Van Westen. 775. Rachel . Rachel married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Aeltie Gerritsen 928. Reverand William Barkesdale, son of Reverand Nathaniel Barkesdale and Dorothy Woodhull, was born in 1629 in Worcester, England and died before 1694 in Halifax Co, Near Barksdale's Depot, VA, before age 65. General Notes: William Barksdale son of Rev. Nathaniel Barksdale and Dorothy Woodhull... born around 1629 and emmigrated from England to Charlotte or Hanover County VA Re: William Barksdale emmigrated from England Posted by: Judy Chesson Date: May 22, 2000 In Reply to: William Barksdale emmigrated from England by Nelda sisk of 643 Nathaniel Barksdale and Dorthy Woodhull had a child named William in about 1633 in Worchestire, England. William then had a son also named William about 1675 in charlotte Co. VA This William married a Sallie(Sarah) Collier and they gave birth to the next Nathaniel Barksdale, about 1723 in Hanover, VA. Nathaniel married Mourning Dickerson and they gave birth to Major Peter Barksdale. This is a title of major and not a given name. He ws born August 4, 1760 in Prince Edward, VA. He died on Jan.15, 1826 Peter married Elizabeth Armistead Watlington, who was from the Gloucester, VA area and she died in Halifax, Co. They gave birth to Elisha Barksdale, who would later be known as Col. He was born on May 8, 1793 in Prince Edward. Elisha married Judith Armistead on Oct. 22, 1835. He died in Halifax Co. on June 16, 1850. They had only one child, Armistead, who was born on March 7, 1841, and would later serve in the Virginia Light Infantry as a 2nd Leiutenant, in the Civil war. Armistead married Ella Randolph Sydnor and they had 8 children. Minnie Clifton, Herbert, Evelyn, Emma, Arthur Sydnor, Gertrude, Ella Sydnor, Armistead Randolph. Our line of the Barksdale side ends here. Minnie Clifton Barksdale was my husbands great grandmother. She married Robert Dudley Lacy. Hope this helps you. I can go a little further back in history if you would like, but there is not much there except names and they are repeat family names. We have a great family tree that has 3 branches that are called the Newbury branch, the Oxford branch, and the Winchcomb branch and that goes all the way back to Thomas de Barksdale who was granted land in Hampshire, England in 1332. We also have some great geneology from various books too. If you want, We can make copies and send em your way. Just let me know. Ron Stailey arkdogman@netzero.net Nathaniel Barksdale married to Morning Dickerson had 6 brothers: Collier (d. 1774), Henry (d. 1788), John (d.1796), Hickerson (d. past 1794), William (d. 1796), and Daniel (d. 1789). I have names of some spouses and all children for these men. I also have their ancestery back to Thomas de Barksdale who was granted land in England in 1332. Reverand married Sarah Collier. Children from this marriage were: i. William Barksdale (born in 1664 Worchester, England) ii. Collier Barkesdale. iii. Nathaniel Barkesdale. 929. Sarah Collier, daughter of Issac William Collier and Sarah Lockey. Sarah married Reverand William Barkesdale. 936. Giles Rogers, son of John Rogers II and Lucy Iverson, was born in 1643 and died in 1731, at age 88. General Notes: Giles came to VA from England in 1670. He patented land on Apr18 1670 in NewKent County, VA. He brought his wife and three children over in 1680. John was born shortly after his mother arrived in VA. Have not been able to identify the names of the three children brought over from England. Giles married Rachel Eastman. Children from this marriage were: i. John Rogers (born in 1680 King William, VA - died in 1768 in James River) 937. Rachel Eastman . Rachel married Giles Rogers. 938. Col. William Byrd, son of John Byrd and Grace Stegge, was born in 1652 in London, London, England, died on 4 Dec 1704 in "Westover", Charles City County, Virginia, Virginia, at age 52, and was buried in Dec 1704 in Westover Church, Charles City County, Virginia, Virginia. General Notes: BYRD, William, colonial official, born in London in 1650; died in Westover, Virginia, 4 December, 1704. He was the son of John and Grace Stegge Byrd, of the family of Brexton, Cheshire, England. He came to America in 1674 as the heir of his uncle, Capt. Thomas Stegge, "gent." The inherited estate included the present site of Richmond, and some of the best land in Virginia. He married Mary, daughter of Warham Horsemanden, Esq., of Len-ham, Kent. Col. Byrd settled near the falls of the James, taking at once a prominent part in the affairs of the colony, and acquiring large wealth before the end of the century. He was a member of the council; of the house of burgesses, and was commissioned "receiver-general of his majesty's revenues for the colony," an office which he retained until his death. He was also, according to the Latin inscription on his monument, "armiger," or sword-bearer, which has been freely rendered "armorbearer to the king" in some translations of the inscription. His wife died 9 November, 1699. The accompanying illustration is a view of the Byrd mansion, known as "Westover," on James river, which is still in the possession of his descendants. This mansion--one of the finest in historic Virginia--was built by Thodorick Bland, and purchased by the head of the Byrd family. The house is substantially constructed of red brick, and fortunately escaped serious damage during the civil war. The gate-posts bear the ancient arms of the family, and the interior of the house is elaborately decorated with wood-carvings in the early colonial style. Westover was for many years the county seat of Charles City county, and the court-house stood near the residence. In 1677, according to the historian Stith, Col. Byrd, being in England, was present at the sale of the effects of the Earl of Southampton, and purchased for sixty guineas a folio copy in manuscript of the "Records of the Virginia Company," from 28 April, 1619, till 7 June, 1624. It is the only record known to exist, the originals having been seized when the charter of the company was annulled in 1624. The manuscript descended from father to son, and was eventually found among Thomas Jefferson's books after his death, and so came into the possession of the United States government, which purchased Jefferson's library. A considerable part of the original collection was sold after the death of the third Col. William Byrd, and it is probable that Jefferson may have been the purchaser. It has been intimated, however, that Jefferson borrowed the manuscript for consultation, and died before returning it to its rightful owner. --His son, William Byrd, born in Westover, Virginia, 16 March, 1674; died there, 26 August, 1744, was educated in England, and read law in the Middle Temple. Returning to his American estate, he took such an intelligent interest in the affairs of the colony that he became one of the most trusted and influential men of the time. He was thrice agent for the colony in England, succeeded his father as receiver of its revenues, and in due time was confirmed in the office by the crown. For thirty-seven years he was a member of the "king's council," as it was called, and eventually became its president. As wealth accumulated from his estate, he lived in princely style, adding to his father's collection, and acquiring the most valuable library then in the state. It comprised 3,438 volumes, a catalogue of which is still in existence. He was a wit, and something of a poet, as is proved by manuscripts in the possession of R. A. Brock, Esq., of the Virginia historical society. Col. Byrd (second) was the founder of Richmond, Virginia, which was laid out in April, 1737, by Maj. Thomas Mayo, was made a town in 1742, the capital of the state in 1779, and a City in 1782. He did much to encourage immigration, especially among the Swiss and Germans, and to this end he offered large tracts of land in Virginia and North Carolina from 1735 till 1740, making favorable terms to actual settlers. He was twice married: first to Lucy, daughter of Col. Daniel Parke, governor of the Leeward islands, and secondly to Marion, daughter and co-heiress of Thomas Taylor, of Kensington, England. He was one of the commissioners for running the boundary-line between Virginia and North Carolina, and was the author of important papers known as the "Westover Manuscripts." An edition of these was published in Petersburg, Virginia, in 1841 under the titles of " The History of the Dividing Line," "A Journey to the Land of Eden," and'" A Progress to the Mines." The style of these narratives has received the highest praise, and they are undoubtedly, among the most remarkable works of early American authors. Col. Byrd was a fellow of the Royal society of Great Britain, and a liberal patron of the arts and sciences.--The third of the name William was born 6 September, 1728; died 1 January, 1777. He was the eldest son of the second Col. William Byrd by the second marriage. He served as a member of the council of Virginia, and in 1756 was colonel of the 2d Virginian regiment in the old French war. He was twice married: first (in 1748) to Eliza, daughter of John Carter, of Shirley, James river, Virginia ; she died in 1760; secondly to Mary, daughter of Charles Willing, of Philadelphia, who survived him. --Evelyn, daughter of Col. William (second), was born in Westover, 16 July, 1707 ; died there, 13 November, 1737, was taken to England by her father at an early age, and passed several years there, moving in aristocratic society, and winning fame for her wit, beauty, and accomplishments. Some of her court dresses are still preserved, and several portraits exist of her and of her father. William married Mary Horsmanden in 1672 in Charles City County, Virginia, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Col. William II Byrd was born on 28 Mar 1674 in Hanover County, Virginia, died on 26 Aug 1744 in James River, Charles County, VA, at age 70, and was buried in Westover Church, Charles City County, Virginia, Virginia. ii. Mary Byrd (born in 1677 Westover, Charles City Co, Virginia - died in 1768 in James River) 939. Mary Horsmanden, daughter of Warham St. Ledger Horsemanden and Susanna Beeching, was born in 1652 in Ham, Lenham Parish, Kent, England, died on 9 Nov 1699 in Chruchyard, Jamestown, Virginia, at age 47, and was buried in Westover Church, Charles City County, Virginia, Virginia. Mary married Col. William Byrd in 1672 in Charles City County, Virginia, Virginia. 948. John Grayson, son of John Grayson and Susannah White, was born in 1682 in Lancaster Co., VA. and died in 1755 in Orange Co., VA., at age 73. John married Martha. Children from this marriage were: i. William Grayson (born on 25 Nov 1732 Spotsylvania County, VA - died in 1829 in Albermarle County VA) 949. Martha . Martha married John Grayson. 950. Thomas Smith Sr., son of Joseph Smith and Sarah, was born in VA and died in 1783 in Albemarle County, VA. General Notes: Thomas Smith d. 1783, Son of Joseph Smith There is no record as to where Thomas Smith was born, or who was his wife. That he was one of the early settlers in Albemarle County, VA, however, is shown by the proceedings of the county court. On January 24, 1745, Joshua Fry and others of the Gentlemen Justices held a court "For the laying of the county levy." Most of the levy went to pay the bounty due persons who had killed wolves - 140 pounds of tobacco for an old animal, 70 pounds for a young one. William Cabell, one of the Justices present, reported that there was due Thomas Smith 280 pounds, the bounty for two grown wolves. Thomas, then, was an inhabitant of the county when it was formed, and was living in a sparsely settled area where predators threatened his livestock. He probably was already settled on the land which William Cabell surveyed for him on March 20, 1749, a tract of 400 acres on the branches of Mechum River. Patent was issued for it in 1756. This parcel lay immediately south of Col. John Chiswell's large patent, its northern boundary coinciding with what the early deeds refer to as Chiswell's "back line." On today's map its location would be somewhat south of Route 635 at its intersection with Route 736; that is, about three miles west of Batesville and close to the Nelson County line. Thomas evidently prospered. In 1751 Col. Chiswell deeded to "Thomas Smith of Albemarle, Colony and Dominion of Virginia" the parcel of 150 acres which lay immediately north of their common boundary. In 1769 Thomas (now described as "Senior") made the purchase from Andrew Kinkead 100 acres adjoining his own holdings, on the north. The personal property tax records for 1782 list Thomas as the owner of 12 slaves, 19 cattle and 6 horses. It is not possible to get a more detailed account of his effects because his will directed that his estate was to be "brought to no appraisement", in consequence of which no sale was had; nevertheless the property listed, real and personal is sufficient to indicate that he was one of the more substantial citizens of his area of the county. Thomas Smith's will was probated at November Court, 1783. (See copy below.) It contains an unusually devout preamble. This supplication might have been the spontaneous outpouring of the old man's piety. Yet since Benjamin Burgher, the early Baptist preacher in western Albemarle, was Thomas' next neighbor, one is tempted to suspect that Burgher may have had something to do with the drafting. His burial, Thomas directed was to be "decent, without Pomp and State." The will was signed, as were his conveyances, with his monogram T with an S over it. Thomas' will also contained the seeds of a dispute among his children over the ownership of certain slaves. To his "Dear and Loving wife" he left all his estate during her "life or widowhood." Provision was made for each of his children after her death. To his daughter Susannah was left a negro woman named Wennefred, while son Thomas was made residual legatee of all personal property. No mention was made of negro man Robin or of Wennefred's daughter Milley. After his mother's death Thomas claimed them as part of the residual estate, but assigned to Susannah his interest in Milley, "since she had had the trouble of raising her." Their brother John demanded that the two negroes be sold and the proceeds divided among all the heirs of Thomas, Senior, on the theory that under the law of Virginia they passed like real property, as to which no residual legatee had been named. John was, of course, correct. Thomas and Susannah nevertheless refused to yield possession. The altercation finally came to a head in 1801 when the disputants agreed to submit the matter to the arbitration of Andrew Hart, Tandy Key, George Divers, Samuel Murrell and Marshall Durrett. Bond was given in the penalty of $l000 "in case either party refused to stand to the award of said gentlemen." When the arbitrators met, Susannah refused to proceed unless Capt. James Brooks was allowed to plead in her behalf. The other parties agreed, though they had no counsel. This matter settled, the artibrators examined the will of Thomas, senior, and unanimously decided that the negroes in fact belonged to all the heirs. Thomas, Junior, was evidently of a mind to comply with this decision, being overheard to say that he was perfectly satisfied with the award. Susannah was not, and apparently changed his opinion for he later declared that he had been "much persuaded" by her not to submit to arbitration and had been intimidated by his brother John's treat of suit and the prospect of ruinous costs. John and the other heirs now retained William Waller Hening, who at November term of court filed bill of complaint on behalf of John Smith, William Grayson (who had marrried Thomas, Senior's, daughter Anne), Claudius Buster (widower of Mary Smith, deceased), and William Wood (husband of Thomas Senior's granddaughter Eliza Ray). The matter proceeded in the leisurely fashion then characteristic of chancery causes. Answer was not filed until 1804. In 1805 some depositions were taken and William Wood withdrew as a party. He deposed that he had, while in Williamsburg on military matters, consulted Edmund Randolph and had been advised that the arbitrators' decision was correct, but that "on returning home and reading the will he thought that he was not entitled to any part of the negroes in dispute and relinquished all claim to them." In this same year Hening removed to Richmond and began the task of compiling the Statutes at Large of Virginia. Probably because of this the case dragged on. There is no record of a final decree, but the outcome was favorable to the complainants because the negroes and their increase were sold and distribution made to the heirs in 1837. But Susannah won half a victory anyway. Because of her stubborness and the law's delays she kept Milley and her offspring as long as she lived. Thomas Smith, Senior, had six daughters and three sons. The daughters were Anne (wife of Captain William Grayson), Sarah (wife of John Crawford), Mary (wife of Claudius Buster), Ursula (wife of Thomas Ray), Lizey Coffey and Susannah. The sons were Lawrence, John and Thomas. Lawrence was no doubt the eldest son of Thomas, Senior. He had left Albemarle before the death of his father in 1783 and evidently lost or cut his ties with the family. In the suit papers there is a deposition, taken in 1806, that "by report" he was then in Kentucky. Thomas refusing to believe him lost or dead, bequeathed him the sum of 100 pounds and left a negro boy named Caesar to son John to assure that property was available to pay this bequest if the prodigal returned. Lawrence was a member of the Albemarle militia defending the frontier against the Indians in 1758 and is listed in 1765 as a debtor to Charles Smith's estate. Thomas Smith, Jr., third son of Thomas Smith, Sr., lived in his father's household, and to him his father devised the homeplace. The tax records, various deeds, and depositions in the suit refer to him as Major Thomas Smith, but whether he held this rank in the militia or in a unit of the line is not clear. He married Rachel Patrick, daughter of Charles Patrick, probably well advanced in years; in any event the records contain no reference to children of the marriage. In 1787 and subsequent years the tax lists include a John Smith, "overseer for Major Thomas," though Thomas' holdings could scarcely have justified the employment of such a person, and perhaps as a result of such extravagance he became hard pressed. Whatever the reason, in 1803 he conveyed all his land in Albemarle and evidently moved west and no further record of him is found. (Source from Charles K. Woltz written July 1988) WILL OF THOMAS SMITH, SR. d. 1783 Will Book 2, Pages 414-415, Albemarle County, VA (Transcribed by Hazel Smith Bonner) In the name of God Amen, I Thomas Smith of Albemarle County being This the abundanct mercy and goodness of God, tho weak in body, yet of a sound and Perfect understanding and memory do constitute this my Last will & Testament and desire it to be preceived by all as such. Imprimis. I most humbly bequeath my Soul to God, my father, beseeching his most Gracious Acceptance of it, thro' the All Sufficient merits and mediation of my most Compasionate Redeemer Jesus Christ, who gave himself to be an Atonement for my Sins, and is able to Save to the Uttermost, all that Come unto God by him, Seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them, and who I trust will not reject me, a returning penitant Sinner, when I come to him for mercy in this hope and Confidence I deliver, myself unto his kind and beneficent hand thro' Jesus Christ Amen. Imprimis. I give my body to the Earth from whence it was taken in full assurance of its Preservation, from thence at the Last Day, as for my burial, I desire it may be decent without Pomp or State, at the Discretion of my Dear wife, or those who have the management thereof, who I doubt not will do it with all Requisite prudence. As to my Worldly Estate, I will and positively order that all my debts be paid. Item I give to my Dear Loving wife, all my Estate during her life or widowhood. And after the Death of whom I give my land to my Son Thomas Smith whereon I now live. Also that which I bought of Andrew Kindead. Item to my son John Smith I give one negro boy named James. Item I give to my daughter Anne Grayson one negro girl called Sarah she and her increase to be given to whom she pleases at her death. Item I give to my Daughter Sarah Crawford five shillings Sterling. Item I give to my son Lawrence Smith, one hundred pounds to be paid on the Day of the Date hereof by my sons, John & Thomas Smith Jr. Item I give to my Daughter Mary Buster Dec'd one hundred pounds to be paid on the Day of the Date hereof by my Sons John and Thomas Smith Jr. This money to be equally divided between her two sons John & David Buster. Item I give to my grandaughter Lizey Ray, One Negro Boy called David. Item I give to my Daughter Lizey Coffey a negro Girl called Alse, who is to be given at her Death to whom she pleases. Item I give to my Daughter Susannah Smith, a negro Girl Winnefred to be given to whom she pleases at her Death. Item I give to my son Thomas Smith Jr. one negro man James, one negro woman Susannah, one negro Girl Elizabeth, with all the rest of my personal Estate at his Mother's Death. Nb: I give a negro boy Caesar to my son John Smith that he may pay his brother Lawrence Smith one hundred pounds as above mentioned. And I give to my Son Thomas Smith, one negro Boy call Benjamin that he may pay one hundred pounds as above mentioned to John and David Buster. In Witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand & Seal. Nb: I desire that my Estate may be brought to no appraisement. Signed Sealed & delivered in the presence of John Massie his William Smith Thomas $ Smith Sr. Thos Smith mark At Albemarle November Court 1783 This will was proved by the oath of John Massie, William Smith and Thomas Smith the witnesses thereto and ordered to be recorded. Thomas Smith was the youngest son of Joseph Smith, who with Edwin Hickman, Thomas Graves, and Jonathan Clark, patented 3,277 acres in 1734 on the north side of Rivanna River where it flows through the South West Mountains. Joseph Smith surveyed a road there in 1745-48, over which Parson Rose probably walked, near Buck Island Creek. By 1765, Smith's sons had sold their shares in the land, and Thomas Jefferson owned it as part of his Monticello plantation near Charlottesville. Thomas Smith died in Albemarle County in 1783, his will naming three sons and five daughters. (Source from The Diary of Robert Rose 1746-1751) Thomas married Martha. Children from this marriage were: i. Ann Smith 951. Martha . Martha married Thomas Smith Sr.. 960. Jesse Tyra was born in 1668 in Perthshire, Scotland and died in 1726 in Accomack Co., VA, at age 58. Jesse married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Thomas Tyree (born in 1695 Accomak Co, VA) Eleventh Generation (8th Great Grandparents) 1024. Col. John Carter, son of William Carter and Mary Ancell, was born about 1599 in New Gate Christ Church, Middlesex, London, England, died on 10 Jun 1669 in Corotoman, VA, about age 70, and was buried in Christ Church, Lancaster VA. General Notes: John was a member of the Virginia House of Burgesses 1642-1658: member ofthe Council Virginia, 1658-1659: commanded againest Rappahannock Indians,1654: Colonel of Lancaster County in 1656. (Horace Edwin Hayden, Virginia Genealogies, [Wilkes-Barre, PA, 1891],.225). Clifford Dowdey, The Virginia Dynasties, [Boston: Little, Brown,n.d.], p.18). (One ref. states he was b. Garston, Hertford, England).Virginia Lineages, Letters & Memories, by Alice Nelson, 1984;p.194) Anne:Her father was of Ratcliffe Highway, St. Dunstans, Stepney, England.Sarah: The Colonial Genealogist, vol.8, no.2 [Apr 1976],pp.65-66: by DomW. Wilfrid Bayne, O.S.B., of Portsmouth Priory, RI). (A History of theCarter Family, Copyright 1972 by Amer. Gen. Research Inst., Wash., DC). John first settled in Upper Norfolk, now Nansemond County, and later Lancaster Co., VA. Both himself and his eldest son, John appear on the vestry book as members of the vestry in the year 1666, the father having been acting in that capacity before – how long not known. The father, who died in 1669, had previously built by contract, the first church standing on the spot where Christ Church now is, and the vestry received it at the hands of his son John, in six months after the father’s death. JohnCarter, Sr., was buried with his 5 wives, near the chancel, in the church which he built, and the tombstone covers all of them, being still in the same position in the present church. [Old Churches, Families, II, 110, etseq.]. The epitaph from his stone, which lies on the right hand of the chancel, reads: Here lyeth buried ye body of John Carter, Esq., who diedye 10th of June, Anno Domini 1669; and also Jane, ye daughter of Mr.Morgan Glyn, and George her son, and Elenor Carter, and Ann, ye daughterof Mr. Cleave Carter, and Sarah, ye daughter of Mr. Gabriel Ludlow, andSarah her daughter, which were all his wives successively, and diedbefore him. CARTER, THOMAS, (1672-1733) was the second of that name in LancasterCounty, and may have been Robert Carter's first cousin as there isevidence that their fathers were brothers. He lived at "Barford" in thenorthern part of the county. (Catherine Adams Jones. The Early ThomasCarters of Lancaster County, Virginia. Lancaster, Virginia: Mary BallWashington Museum & Library, 1982.) BIBLIOGRAPHY FOR ROBERT CARTER PROJECT, 2001 Edmund Berkeley, Jr. This is a list of journal articles, books, and manuscripts cited assouces in the Robert Carter Project. ARTICLES "Armistead Family." William and Mary Quarterly. 1st. ser., 6: (July1897): 31-33, (Oct. 1897):97-102, (Jan. 1898):164-171. The article iscontinued in volumes 8 and 9 for persons not relevant to this period. Berkeley, Edmund, Jr. "Robert Carter as Agricultural Administrator: HisLetters to Robert Jones, l727-1729." Virginia Magazine of History andBiography. 101 (April 1993): 273-295. "Carter Papers." Virginia Magazine of History and Biography.5(1897-1898): 408-428; 6(1898-1899): 1-22. "Carter Papers: An Inventory of all the S *** and Personal Property ofthe Hon'ble Robert Carter of the County of Lancaster, Esq., Deceased,Taken as Directed in his Last Will, vizt." Virginia Magazine of Historyand Biography. 6 (1898-1899): 145-152, 260-68, and 365-70; and 7(1898-1899): 64-68. "The Landon Family." Virginia Magazine of History and Biography. 24(April1895): 430-433. "List of Ships . . . 1705." Virginia Magazine of History and Biography. 9(1901-1902): 258. "Ludwell Family." William and Mary Quarterly.1st ser., 19(1910-11):199-214. Mann, Nina Tracy. "William Ball of Millenbeck." Northern Neck of VirginiaHistorical Magazine. 25(Dec. 1975): 2773-2779. Montague, Ludwell Lee. "Richard Lee, the Emigrant 1613 (?)-1664."Virginia Magazine of History and Biography. 62(1954): 3-49. Olson, Alison G. "The Virginia Merchants of London: A Study inEighteenth-Century Interest-Group Politics." William and Mary Quarterly.3rd ser., 40(1983): 363-388. "Philip Ludwell's Account." Virginia Magazine of History and Biography.1(1893-1894): 174-186. "Receipts of the Office of Secretary of State of Virginia, 1700, With aNotice of Secretary Wormeley." Virginia Magazine of History andBiography. 13:(1905-1906). "Robert Carter and the Wormeley Estate."William and Mary Quarterly. 2d.ser., 17(1909): 252-264. Simpson, Alan. "Robert Carter's Schooldays." Virginia Magazine of Historyand Biography. 94(1986): 161-188. Tyler, Lyon G. "Inscriptions on Old Tombs in Gloucester Co., Virginia."William and Mary Quarterly., 1st. ser., 2(1893): 219-226. Louis B. Wright, "The "Gentleman's Library" in Early Virginia: TheLiterary Interests of the First Carters." Huntington Library Quarterly.1(1937): 3-61. BOOKS Berkeley, Edmund, and Dorothy Smith Berkeley. John Clayton: Pioneer of American Botany. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1963. Carleton, Florence Tyler, compiler. A Genealogy of the Known Descendantsof Robert Carter of Corotoman. Irvington, Virginia: Foundation forHistoric Christ Church, Inc., 1983. Davis, Richard Beale. William Fitzhugh and His Chesapeake World,1676-1701. The Fitzhugh Letters and Other Documents. Richmond: VirginiaHistorical Society, 1963. Greene, Jack P. The Diary of Colonel Landon Carter of SabineHall,1752-1778. Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia for theVirginia Historical Society, 1965. Harrison, Fairfax, Landmarks of Old Prince William. Berryville, Va.:Virginia Book Company, 1964, a one-volume reprint of the 1924 two-volumeedition. Jones, Christine A. John Carter II of "Corotoman" Lancaster County,Virginia. Irvington, VA: Foundation for Historic Christ Church, 1978. Jones, Christine Adams, Orders Book Entries at Lancaster County CourtHouse Lancaster, Virginia Referring to "Robert Carter of Corotoman(1663-1732)." Irvington, Virginia: Historic Christ Church Foundation,1978. A near-print transcript. John T. Kneebone et al., Dictionary of Virginia Biography. Richmond:Library of Virginia, 1998. Vols. 1- Kukla, Jon. Speakers and Clerks of the Virginia House of Burgesses,1643-1776. Richmond: Virginia State Library, 1981. Lee, Cazenove Gardner, Jr. Lee Chronicle: Studies of the EarlyGenerations of the Lees of Virginia. New York: NYU Press, 1957. McIlwaine, H. R., ed.Journal of the House of Burgesses, 1702/3-1705,1705-1706, 1710-1712. Richmond: Colonial Press, 1912. Miller, Mary R. Place-Names of the Northern Neck of Virginia, From JohnSmith's 1600 Map to the Present. Richmond: Virginia State Library, 1983. Morton, Louis. Robert Carter of Nomini Hall. Charlottesville: UniversityPress of Virginia, 1964. Reprint of the 1945 edition. Morton, Richard L. Colonial Virginia. Chapel Hill: University of NorthCarolina Press, 1960. 2 vols. Morton, Richard L. ed. The Present State of Virginia. . . by Hugh Jones.Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press for the VirginiaHistorical Society, 1956. Norris, Walter Biscoe, Jr. Westmoreland County Virginia. Montross,Virginia: Westmoreland County Board of Supervisors, 1963 O'Neal, William B. Architecture in Virginia: An Official Guide to FourCenturies of Building in Virginia. New York: Walker & Co., 1968. Picton, James A. City of Liverpool, Selections from the MunicipalArchives and Records, from the 13th to the 17th Century Inclusive.Liverpool, 1883. Picton, James A. ed. Municipal Archives and Records from A. D. 1700 tothe Passing of the Municipal Reform Act, 1835. Liverpool, 1907. Price, Jacob M. Perry of London: A Family and a Firmn on the SeaborneFrontier, 1614-1753. Cambridge, MA, and London: Harvard University Press,1992. Raimo, John W. Directory of American Colonial and Revolutionary Governors1607-1789. Westport, CT: Meckler Books, 1980 Stanard, William G., and Mary Newton. Colonial Virginia Register. Albany,NY: Joel Munsell's Sons, Publishers, 1902. Wright, Louis B. Letters of Robert Carter 1720-1727: The CommercialInterests of a Virginia Gentleman. San Marino, CA: Huntington Library,1940. MANUSCRIPTS AND ORIGINAL SOURCES Collector's return for Rappahannock River, 1701 December 25-1702 March25, CO5/1441, found in the microfilms of the Virginia Colonial RecordsProject, Albert H. Small Special Collections Library, University ofVirginia. Collector's Return for Rappahannock River, 1701 March 24-June 24, C.O.5/1441, found in the microfilms of the Virginia Colonial Records Project,Albert H. Small Special Collections Library, University of Virginia. Egerton MS921, British Library, cited in Alison G. Olson. "The VirginiaMerchants of London: A Study in Eighteenth-Century Interest-GroupPolitics." William and Mary Quarterly 3rd. ser., 40(1983): 363-388. Lancaster County Court Order Book 5, 1702-1713. Archives Research,Library of Virginia, Richmond. THESE ARE TO BE USED STRICTLY AS READING AND RESEARCH MATERIAL FOR THOSE THAT ARE INTERESTED IN THE CARTER TREE. 3) Documents at the Virginia Historical Society Abingdon Parish (Va.) Records, 1678-1780. Manuscripts. Mss5:8 BX5917 Ab584:1 Accomack County (Va.). Court Order Book, 1666 October 16 - 1670 October17. Manuscripts. Mss 3 Ac275 a Beverley Family Papers, 1654-1901. Manuscripts. Mss1 B4678 a Bevereley Family Papers, 1654-1929. Manuscripts. Mss1 B4678 b Beverley, Robert, ca. 1673-1722. Title Book, 1652-1700. Manuscripts. Mss5:9 B4676:1 Bowdoin Family Bible Records, 1688-1803. Manuscripts. Mss6:4 B6745:1 Brockenbrough Family Bible Records, 1685-1843. Manuscripts. Mss6:4 B7827:1 Mss5:2 B9965:1 Carter Family Bible Records, 1670-1791. Manuscripts. Mss6:4 C245:11 Carter Family Bible Records, 1689-1875. Manuscripts. Mss6:4 C245:6 Carter Family Papers. Manuscripts. Mss1 C2468 a Charles City County (Va.) Court Orders, 1681 June 4. Manuscripts. Mss4 C3808 a Charles City County (Va.) Court Papers, 1642-1842. Manuscripts Mss3 C3807 a Charles Parish (Va.) Records, 1648-1789. Manuscripts Mss5:8 BX5917 C3802:1 Collier Family Bible Records, 1660-1766. Manuscripts. Mss6:4 C6905:1 Custis Family Papers, 1683-1858. Manuscripts. Mss1 C9698 a Edmonds Family Bible Records, 1673-1899. Manuscripts. Mss6:4 Ed587:3 Fitzhugh, William, 1651-1701. Letterbook, 1679 May 15 - 1699 April 26. Manuscripts. Mss5:2 F5788:1 Fitzhugh, William, 1651-1701. Letterbook, 1679 May 15-1699 April 26. Manuscripts Mss5:2 F5788:3 Harrison Family Papers, 1662-1915. Manuscripts. Mss1 H2485 a Hepburn Family Bible Records, 1672-1920. Manuscripts Mss6:4 H4107:1 Knox, Fitzhugh, 1867-1940, comp. Index and calendar of the William Fitzhugh letterbook, 15 May 1679-26 April 1699, and a genealogical chart of theFitzhugh family. Compiled in 1937. Manuscripts Mss5:2 F5788:2 Lee Family Bible records, 1647-1892. Manuscripts. Mss6:4 L5167:8 Lee Family Papers, 1638-1867. Manuscripts. Mss1 L51 f Minor Family Bible Records, 1680-1800. Manuscripts Mss6:4 M6664:5 Minor Family Papers, 1657-1942. Manuscripts. Mss1 M6663 a Newell, David. Deed, 1679 December 15. Manuscripts Mss11:2 N4212:1 o.s. Unidentified Compiler. Genealogical Notes Concerning English Families.Compiled ca. 1700-1768. Manuscripts Mss6:1 Ad995:2 Virginia Land Office. Patent, 1687 April 20, issued to William Byrd for956 acres of land in Henrico County [now Richmond], Va. Manuscripts Mss11:1 B9963:1 WASHINGTON AND LEE UNIVERSITY LEXINGTON, VIRGINIA 24450 Lee-Jackson Foundation Papers (collection 170) 1.0 linear feet The Lee-Jackson Foundation perpetuates the historical memory of Robert E. Lee and Thomas J. "Stonewall" Jackson. This collection of 118 letters ranging in date from 1778 to 1914 is primarily concerned with the Lee family and persons associated with them. There are several Robert E. Lee manuscripts from the period, 1847-1869. Other family manuscripts are from wife, Mary Randolph Custis Lee (1808-1873); father-in-law, George Washington Parke Custis (1781-1857); daughters, Agnes Lee (1841-1873) and Mildred Lee (1846-1905); and sons, George Washington Custis Lee(1832-1913), William Henry Fitzhugh Lee (1837-1891) and Robert E. Lee,Jr. (1843-1914). Also included are manuscripts of American Revolutionary leaders, Richard Henry Lee (1733-1794) and Francis Lightfoot Lee(1734-1797). Confederate generals P.G.T. Beauregard and Joseph E.Johnston are represented in this collection as is nineteenth century Lexington, Virginia, poet, Margaret Junkin Preston. There is a findingaid on file in Special Collections. Folder List Box 1 Control Folder Folder 1 - R.E. Lee, ALS, 28 Feb 1847, to "my dear Major", written aboardShip Massachusetts, off Lobos Folder 2 - R.E. Lee, ALS, 6 Jan 1853, to Gen. Joseph G. Totten, fromUnited States Military Academy, West Point Folder 3 - R.E. Lee, ALS, 11 Oct 1861, to Col. Clarke, from Headquarters,Sewell Mountain Folder 4 - R.E. Lee, telegram, 18 April 1862, received in Staunton, toMajor Harman, from Richmond Folder 5 - R.E. Lee, letter in handwriting of Charles S. Venable, Lee'saide, 23 Sept 1862, to "my dear Madam" from Headquarters, Army ofNorthern Virginia, near Martinsburg Folder 8 - R.E. Lee, ALS?, 10 May 1864, to Lt. General Ewell fromHeadquarters, Army of Northern Virginia Folder 9 - R.E. Lee, ALS, 1 March 1865, to Mrs. Margaret B. Daingerfieldfrom near Petersburg Folder 14 - R.E. Lee, ALS, 8 Jan 1866, to Major W.I. Hawks fromLexington, Va. Folder 17 - Printed funeral announcement re: Robert E. Lee, 15 Oct 1870 Folder 19 - Alfred Lee, 2 ALS, 10 Feb 1852, and no date to N. Burwell Folder 20 - Arthur Lee, court copy, 26 Aug 1803, of his will made on 7July 1792 Folder 21 - Arthur Lee, printed copy of his An Appeal to the Justice andInterest of the People of Great Britain, in the Present Disputes with America, 1775 Folder 25 - Charles Carter Lee, ALS, 1 Feb 1848, to Nat Burwell fromRichmond Folder 26 - Charles Carter Lee, ALS, 25 June 1848, to Nat Burwell fromRichmond Folder 27 - Charlotte W. Lee, ALS, 30 April [no year], to Nat Burwellfrom Arlington Folder 31 - Francis Lightfoot Lee, ALS, 5 July 1780, to "My dearest" fromRichmond Folder 32 - Fitzhugh Lee, ALS, 30 Sept 1865, to "General" from Ravensworth Folder 33 - Fitzhugh Lee, ADS, 11 Nov 1875? received of Charles Kerr Folder 34 - Fitzhugh Lee, ALS, 22 Sept 1877, to Charlie G. Kerr fromRichland Folder 35 - Fitzhugh Lee, ALS, 9 Oct 1877, to Charlie G. Kerr fromRichland Folder 36 - Fitzhugh Lee, ALS, 24 Oct 1877, to Charlie G. Kerr fromRichland Folder 37 - Fitzhugh Lee, ALS, 27 Dec 1878, to Charlie G. Kerr fromRichland Folder 38 - Fitzhugh Lee, ALS, 12 Jan 1880, to Mr. Warfield from Richland Folder 39 - Fitzhugh Lee, ALS, 4 Jan 1883, to Charlie Kerr from SpringBank Folder 40 - Fitzhugh Lee, ALS, 20 Dec 1883, to Charlie Kerr from SpringBank Folder 41 - Fitzhugh Lee, ALS, 5 Jan 1884, to Charlie Kerr from SpringBank Folder 42 - Fitzhugh Lee, ALS, 20 April 1885? to Samuel M. Duncan Folder 43 - Fitzhugh Lee, ALS, 17 May 1894, to "My Dear General" fromWashington, DC Folder 44 - Fitzhugh Lee, TLS, 14 April 1898, to Eliot Danforth fromWashington DC Folder 45 - GWC Lee, ALS, 26 Dec 1862, from Jackson, Mississippi Folder 46 - GWC Lee, ALS, 10 May 1871, to Thomas F. Balfe from Lexington Folder 47 - GWC Lee, DS, 20 March 1875, concerning Mrs. John married Jane Glyn, daughter of Unknown and Unknown. Jane was born in Fulham, Middlesex, England and died before 1655. Children from this marriage were: i. John II Carter Esq. was born in 1648 in Possibly 1653 As Birthdate and died in 1690, at age 42. ii. George Carter died in Infancy, and was buried in Chancel Of Christ Church. iii. Elizabeth Carter was born in 1651 in Elizabeth Married And Moved To Distant Parts. "The Virginia Dynasties" By Clifford Dowdey. John next married Eleanor Eltonhead Brocas, daughter of Unknown and Unknown. Eleanor was born in 3rd Wife And Widow Of Brocas/Source "The Virginia Dynasties" By Clifford Dowdey. General Notes: Eleanor was from Lancastershire, England. She was the widow of WilliamBrocas when she married John Carter. She did not live long and bore Johnno children. Source "The Virginia Dynasties" by Clifford Dowdey. John next married Anne Carter, daughter of Unknown and Unknown. John next married Sarah Ludlow in 1662 in Source Lds. General Notes: One of the most noted Carter family's was COL John Carter of "Corotoman"who had son Robert "King" Carter, America's first millionaire and thewealthiest man in Virginia when he lived. Among his direct descendantsare a number of presidents, and more than one military leader, includingGen. Robert E. Lee, whose mother was Anne Carter, Roberts directdescendant. Many genealogies have been written on this family. However,many argue the CPT Thomas Carter family of Barford Plantation actuallyattained greater social and cultural prestige due to their royal lineageand early Virginia heritage. They also brought a great amount of wealth and political power in their own right. CPT Thomas Carter, of Barford Plantation, on the Corotoman River, Lancaster County, lived just a few miles from COL John Carter. His offspring produced Supreme Court justices, governors, U.S. senators, colonial vestrymen, militia officers, famous journalists and authors, U.S. Attorneys General, legislators,colonial sheriffs, U.S. congressmen, corporate giants, and U.S. Army generals and Naval admirals. Children from this marriage were: i. Robert "King" Carter , Esq. (born on 4 Aug 1663 Lancaster Co, VA - died on 4 Aug 1732 in "Corotoman" , Lancaster Co, VA) ii. Charles Carter died in Died Early, Unmarried. iii. Sarah Carter was born in Source "The Virginia Dynasties" By Clifford Dowdey and died in Died Before The Death Of Her Father John In 1669. John next married Elizabeth Shirley in 1668. Elizabeth was born in Widow From Gloucester County. She And John Were Not Happily Married. General Notes: Elizabeth was a widow from Gloucester county. SHe and John were NOT atall happy together. John left his wife Elizabeth 8 months pregnant at thetime of his death. She was to have 500 pounds,(which was part of themarriage contract), a negro boy, "her" necklace of diamond and pearls,and "her own books"and share with Carter's sons John and Robert in theresidual personal estate. Assuming that her child would be a boy, "whose name is intended Charles"and never referring to this future Carter except as "her son"he providedfor his heir as meagerly as decency would permit. His executors were toallow the widow 12 pounds a year for his [Charles'] education and [my]son John is to allow my wife's son necessary clothes". Such was hisindifference to the estate of the boy who would bear his own name that heprovided for the contingency of the widow putting "her son out toapprentice".The widow's child was a boy whom she dutifully named Charlesafter which he disappeared from the records. He was presumably stillalive at 21, for John Carter II made a provision for him in his will- -1/3 of the personal estate- though nothing indicated that he claimed hisshare. "source " The Virginia Dynasties" by Clifford Dowdey. Children from this marriage were: i. Charles Carter was born about Jul 1669. 1025. Sarah Ludlow, daughter of Gabriel Ludlow and Phillis Wakelyn, was born in 1635, died before 10 Jun 1669, before age 34, and was buried in Christ's Church, Lancaster VA. General Notes: One of the most noted Carter family's was COL John Carter of "Corotoman"who had son Robert "King" Carter, America's first millionaire and thewealthiest man in Virginia when he lived. Among his direct descendantsare a number of presidents, and more than one military leader, includingGen. Robert E. Lee, whose mother was Anne Carter, Roberts directdescendant. Many genealogies have been written on this family. However,many argue the CPT Thomas Carter family of Barford Plantation actuallyattained greater social and cultural prestige due to their royal lineageand early Virginia heritage. They also brought a great amount of wealth and political power in their own right. CPT Thomas Carter, of Barford Plantation, on the Corotoman River, Lancaster County, lived just a few miles from COL John Carter. His offspring produced Supreme Court justices, governors, U.S. senators, colonial vestrymen, militia officers, famous journalists and authors, U.S. Attorneys General, legislators,colonial sheriffs, U.S. congressmen, corporate giants, and U.S. Army generals and Naval admirals. Sarah married Col. John Carter in 1662 in Source Lds. 1026. Thomas Landon , Esq., son of Unknown and Unknown, was born about 1660 in Credenhill, Herefordshire, England. and died in 1709, about age 49. General Notes: Landon Family Research Quarterly THOMAS LANDON OF HEREFORDSHIRE AND VIRGINIA by Betty Brassington This is one of the most illustrious families of America. Elizabeth Landon Carter, daughter of Thomas Landon of Herefordshsire was the Fore-Mother of a true American dynasty. Her descendants helped to shape the very pattern of our country. There seemed to be a comfortable understanding that the children of these families would marry other movers and shakers. Looking through the descendants and in-laws, you will find mention of George Washington, Robert E. Lee, and Zebulon Pike and many other less-known but important founders of our country. The descendants include the names of two United States Presidents and possible relationship with yet a third -- but President Jimmy Carter's ancestors have not been definitely traced into the original Virginia Carter families. Discussion about his ancestors is found in the Briggs book, THE CARTERS OF VIRGINIA. We begin with Thomas Landon, a member of the English Landon family shown in the article by LaDean Lee. 1. THOMAS LANDON born 1648, Credenhill, Herefordshire, perhaps married (1st) by 1667, to MARY ST.LEGER, who perhaps died soon after Aug 1677 Thomas married (2nd) after 1677, MARY DE LAVAL, daughter of Thomas DeLaval, a merchant of New York. Thomas died 1701, Middlesex Co, Virginia. Children perhaps by Mary St.Leger: i William Landon baptized 10 March 1667, Credenhill, Herefordshire. ii Mary Landon baptized 20 Feb 1669, Credenhill. iii Thomas Landon baptized 16 Jan 1671, Credenhill. iv Silvanus Landon baptized 21 Jan 1673, Credenhill. v Roger Landon baptized 14 Mar 1674, Credenhill. vi Ann Landon baptized 14 Apr 1676, Credenhill. vii John Landon baptized 22 Aug 1677, Credenhill. Children by Mary DeLaval: viii St.Leger Landon born about 1681, perhaps at Credenhill, Herefordshire. Lived in Virginia at least from 1696 to 1701. There is no baptism record at Credenhill, Herefordshire for St. Leger. Perhaps he was born in London since his father had important positions there. ix (2) Elizabeth Landon. The following is quoted from: THE ANCESTRY OF BENJAMIN HARRISON, PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 1880-1893 . . . , by Charles P. Keith, published 1893 at Philadelphia, p. 88. "The Thomas and Mary Landon mentioned on the tombstone of Betty, second wife of 'King Carter', as her parents, were perhaps the Thomas Landon of Credenhill, gentleman, eldest Groom of His majesty's Buttery, and Mary called 'his now wife' in the will, dated Feb. 6, 1679, of his kinsman, Thomas Landon, who styles himself 'of Monington Stradell, in the parish of Vowchurch in County Hereford, gentleman, yeoman to the Buttery of King Charles I, and now in the same office to King Charles II'. "Betty was born after the will was made. Credenhill is the birthplace intended on Betty Carter's tombstone. Thomas of Credenhill aforesaid was the son of Silvanus Landon of St. Martin's in the Fields, Middlesex, gent., whose will also was executed prior to Betty's birth. Sylvanus' second wife was Frances, born Scott, widow of Sir Anthony St. Leger. "Thomas, son of Sylvanus, had a son Thomas, and it is possible that he took a wife named Mary, lived at Credenhill, and was father of Betty. Among the manuscripts of Sir Hans Sloane in the British Museum is a letter addressed to him by a Mary Landon dated Aug 24, 1716, expressing a design 'to spend her days in the service of God and the study of philosophy'. NOTE: By 1716 the Thomas Landon family had all moved to America and Thomas died there in 1701. So this Mary Landon had to be from another family -- unless, after the death of her husband in Virginia, Mary DeLaval Landon returned to England and decided to spend the rest of her days in a convent. "From the Credenhill branch of the family descended Letitia Elizabeth Landon, who wrote over the initials L.E.L. "After figuring out the children that King Carter had by Judith Armistead, the tombstone giving the number of them, I am obliged to contradict the Carter Family Tree, and place Anne, wife of Benjamin Harrison among the children by Betty Landon." NOTE: If the above sounds familiar, it is because the author of the published Landon Genealogy, used it almost verbatim in his book without giving credit to his source. English records specifically name the wife of Thomas Landon as Mary St. Leger. How can this be reconciled with the American records that say his wife was Mary DeLaval? Since Thomas Landon's mother was first married to a St. Leger, it is possible that Thomas married a relative of his mother's first husband. There seems to be a break in birthdates after son, John, was baptized at Credenhill in 1677. Perhaps this is significant. Thomas may have married twice -- first to Mary St.Leger and second (after 1677) to Mary DeLaval who became 'his now wife' by 1679. The next son born after 1677 was named "St.Leger". This may have been in honor of the first wife's family. All speculation, of course. Thomas came to America and arrived first in New York according to a letter I received from Dale Landon on 1-20-93: "Thomas Landon, father of Elizabeth Carter, came to Virginia from New York. "Thomas Landon was the attorney for his brother-in-law, John DeLavall, 'now overseas' who was the executor of Thomas DeLavall (his father). Will proved 7 February 1682/3 in the city of New York. Thomas DeLavall had land in Harlem upon the island of New York, all that island by the name of great Barnes Island, a mill and land at the Esopus, a mill called Younkers Mill, lying in the Hudsons River, land and houses at Gravesend upon Long Island and land beyond Smiths Fly in New York." Note: When Thomas DeLaval died in 1683 in New York, Thomas Landon was still living in England with his family (since his daughter's baptism is recorded at Credenhill on 17 May 1683). If he was the attorney when the Thomas Delaval will was settled, then he was the one who was 'now overseas'. It must be presumed that Mary (DeLaval) Landon received a part of her father's huge estate in the area of New York. Perhaps this is the event that brought the family to America. Thomas Landon left New York and settled in Middlesex Co, VA near Chesapeake Bay. He lived across the river from "King" Carter, his daughter's husband. Thomas died there in 1701, the same year that Elizabeth was married to Robert Carter. LANDON RESEARCH, Vol II, Issue 1, p.20 has this information furnished by Dave Skinner, which comes from CAVALIERS AND PIONEERS, VIRGINIA LAND GRANTS AND PATENTS, by Nell M. Nugent, pub 1963, Vol III, p.504: "In March 1663, George Gill received acreage for transfer of 8 persons including DAVID LANDON." (Who is he? He was perhaps a close relative of Thomas Landon and since he was in Virginia since 1663, this may explain why the Thomas Landon family moved to Virginia. More research is needed to find information about this David Landon. It is even possible that he is the ancestor of the Maryland Landons.) "In May 1705, John Hay and Christopher Robinson received acreage for transfer of 66 persons including --THOMAS LANDON, ROGER LANDON, SELENGER (obviously ST. LEGER) LANDON, THOMAS LANDON, MARY LANDON, and BETTY LANDON." Putting all of this together: Thomas Landon and family came to New York sometime after 1683. Apparently, the reason they went to New York is that her father and brother had been living there and Mary may have inherited property there from her father's estate. We know that Robert and Elizabeth were married in 1701 so the Landon family came into Virginia at least by that time. It seems that son, St. Leger Landon, was in Virginia at least by 1696 so this may be the date of their move from New York to Virginia. Second Generation 2. ELIZABETH LANDON was baptized 17 May 1683, at Credenhill, Herefordshire. Elizabeth Landon married (1st) Richard Willis. She married (2nd) 09 Apr 1701, ROBERT CARTER, born 1663, (son of Col. John Carter and Sarah Ludlow) who died 04 Aug 1732, Middlesex Co, Virginia. Elizabeth died 03 Jul 1710, Middlesex Co, Virginia, buried: Christ Church, Irvington, Virginia. Robert "King" Carter was President of the Council of Virginia and in 1726-27, was Governor of Virginia. At the time of his death, he had 44 tobacco plantations of 300,000 acres and over 1000 slaves. In any time period he would be considered an extremely wealthy man. Robert Carter married 1st in 1688 to Judith Armistead, b. 1665 in Lancaster County, Virginia and d. 23 Feb 1699 in Virginia. Since I haven't yet found birthdates for most of the children, she may be the mother of several of them. It is known that she was the mother of Elizabeth Carter who married Nathaniel Burwell. Elizabeth was born in Gloucester County, VA. Judith was buried at Old Christ Church. She was the daughter of John Armistead and wife, Judith Robinson. Judith's tombstone gives the number of her children but does not give their names, so there is some question as to which children were hers and which were born to Elizabeth. Elizabeth Landon married Robert Carter in 1701 when she was eighteen years old. She died only nine years later in 1710 so she may have had 8-9 children. She died at 27 years. Robert Carter was born in 1663 so was twenty years older than Elizabeth when they were married. Elizabeth died in 1710 and Robert lived until 1732. Perhaps he may have married a third time. Children by Judith: i John Carter: probably born about 1689/90. He was a Barrister in London, England but returned to Virginia in 1723 when he was appointed Secretary of the Colony of Virginia. ii Elizabeth Carter married (1st) Nathaniel Burwell, married (2nd) Dr. George Nichols. iii Judith Carter married Mann Page. Children probably by Elizabeth: iv (3) Ann Carter. v Robert Carter. vi Sarah Carter died young. vii Betty Carter died young. viii Ludlow Carter died young. ix Charles Carter. x Landon Carter married Judith Fauntleroy. (They had a son, Moore Fauntleroy Carter.). xi Lucy Carter married Henry FitzHugh. xii George Carter. Third Generation 3. ANN CARTER married Col. BENJAMIN HARRISON. Children: i Anne Harrison md. William Randolph, born of Wilton. ii Elizabeth Harrison married Peyton Randolph. (He was President of the First Contentinental Congress.). iii (4) Benjamin Harrison born 05 Apr 1726. iv Carter Henry Harrison. v Henry Harrison died young. vi Charles Harrison md. Mary Claiborne. vii Nathaniel Harrison md. Ann Gilliam. viii Henry Harrison md. and had children. ix Robert Harrison md. ___ Collier. SOURCES OF INFORMATION: THE ANCESTRY OF BENJAMIN HARRISON, PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 1880-1893 . . . , by Charles P. Keith, published 1893 at Philadelphia. (Contains complete family charts). BURKE'S LANDED GENTRY, and BURKE'S PRESIDENTIAL FAMILIES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA THE CARTERS OF VIRGINIA, by Noel Currier-Briggs (good photos) CARTERS OF VIRGINIA, by Dorothy Wulfeck LANDON FAMILY RESEARCH, Vol II, Issue 1, Jan 1993 THE VIRGINIA DYNASTIES, by Clifford Dowdey Thomas married Mary St. Leger. Mary St. Leger died in 1677. Children from this marriage were: i. John Landon was born before 1677. Thomas next married Mary De Lavall after 1679. General Notes: A Member of The Society of Friends Hempstead Meeting, Hempstead, Queens Co., Colony of New York. Children from this marriage were: i. Elizabeth Landon (born on 17 May 1683 Gednal , Herford England - died on 3 Jul 1719 in Lancaster Co, VA) ii. St. Leger Landon was born after 1677. iii. Roger Landon. 1027. Mary De Lavall, daughter of John De Lavall and Hannah, was born in 1689 in New York. General Notes: A Member of The Society of Friends Hempstead Meeting, Hempstead, Queens Co., Colony of New York. Mary married Thomas Landon , Esq. after 1679. 1028. Ralph Wormeley Jr., son of Capt. Ralph Wormeley and Agatha Eltonhead, was born in 1650 and died in 1701, at age 51. Ralph married Elizabeth Armistead. Children from this marriage were: i. Ralph Wormeley II was born in 1681 and died in 1714, at age 33. ii. John Wormeley (born in 1689 "Rosegill" Middlesex Co - died in 1727) 1029. Elizabeth Armistead, daughter of John Armistead and Judith Bowls Robinson, was born in 1666-1667 in Hesse, Gloucester Co., VA and died on 16 Nov 1716 in VA, at age 50. General Notes: WORMELEY, ELIZABETH (ARMISTEAD) was Robert Carter's sister-in-law throughhis first wife, Judith Armistead, her sister. She married Ralph Wormeley,and was mother of Ralph (ca. 1681-1714) and John (1689-1727) for whomRobert Carter was one of a number of trustees. Elizabeth married Ralph Wormeley Jr.. 1036. Thomas Beale, son of Thomas Beale and Alice, was born in 1647 in York Co, VA, died on 16 Oct 1679 in Chestnut Hill, Richmond Co, VA, at age 32, and was buried in Chestnut Hill, Richmond Co, VA. Thomas married Anne Gooch on 27 Feb 1672 in York Co, VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Ann Beale was born on 10 Aug 1672 in Richmond Co, VA. ii. Hannah Beale was born in 1674 in Richmond, VA and died in 1744 in Lancaster Co, VA, at age 70. iii. Thomas Beale (born on 29 Jan 1675 Chestnut Hill, Richmond Co, VA - died on 24 Feb 1729 in Chestnut Hill, Richmond Co, VA) iv. Charles Beale was born on 20 Oct 1678 in Richmond Co, VA. 1037. Anne Gooch, daughter of William Gooch and Unknown, was born in 1650 in Virginia. Anne married Thomas Beale on 27 Feb 1672 in York Co, VA. Anne next married William Colston before 1701. William was born in 1654 in Bristol, Gloucestershire, England and died on 7 Oct 1701 in Richmond, VA, at age 47. 1038. John Taverner was born in 1655 in Rappahannock County, Virginia and died about 1698, about age 43. John married Elizabeth about 1678. Children from this marriage were: i. Elizabeth Taverner (born on 25 Mar 1681 Rappahannock Co, VA - died on 21 Mar 1729 in N Farnham Parish, Richmond Co, VA) 1039. Elizabeth . Elizabeth married John Taverner about 1678. 1040. Thomas Grayson . Thomas married Mary Grace. Children from this marriage were: i. John Grayson (born in 1670 Scotland - died in 1734 in Spotsylvania Co., VA.) 1041. Mary Grace . Mary married Thomas Grayson. 1044. Andrew Monroe Sr., son of David Monroe and Agnes Munro, was born about 1625 in Scotland, was christened in 1642 in Migrated, St. Mary's, MD, and died in 1668 in Westmoreland, VA, about age 43. Andrew married Elizabeth Alexander. Children from this marriage were: i. Andrew Monroe (born in 1661 Westmoreland County, VA - died in 1714 in Westmorland County, VA) ii. William Monroe was born in 1666 in Westmoreland, VA and died in 1734 in Westmoreland, VA, at age 68. 1045. Elizabeth Alexander, daughter of John Alexander and Agnes Graham, was born about 1630. Elizabeth married Andrew Monroe Sr.. 1046. Lt. Patrick Spence, son of William Spence and Unknown, was born in 1633 and died in 1684, at age 51. Patrick married Dorcas Youell. Children from this marriage were: i. Elizabeth Spence. ii. Thomas Spence. iii. Patrick Spence Jr. died before 1708. iv. Alexander Spence died before 1708. v. Elinor Spence (born about 1664 Westmorland County, VA - died after 1708 in Virginia) 1047. Dorcas Youell, daughter of Captain Thomas Youell and Anne Lee, died in 1708. Dorcas married Lt. Patrick Spence. Dorcas next married John Jordan. 1048. Matthew Smallwood, son of Matthew Smallwood Sr and Unknown. Matthew married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Col. James Smallwood (born in 1639 Charles Co., Maryland - died on 16 Sep 1714 in Prince Georges Co, MD) 1050. William Evans (3) was born about 1621 in England and died about 1651 in Charles Co, MD, about age 30. William married Unknown. Children from this marriage were: i. Hester Evans (born in 1635 Charles Co, MD - died on 10 Mar 1693 in Charles Co, MD) ii. John Evans was born about 1645 of Charles Co, MD and died before 18 1677 Apr in , Charles, Maryland, before age 32. iii. William Evans was born in 1637 in , Charles Co., MD and died in 1677 in , Charles, Maryland, at age 40. 1051. Unknown (3) was born about 1621 in England. Unknown married William Evans. 1054. Benjamin Newton,(3) son of John Newton Sr. and Elizabeth Laycocke, was born in 1669 in St Paul Parish, Stafford, Virginia and died in 1719 in St Paul's Parish, Stafford, Virginia, at age 50. Benjamin married Mary Ann (Jane) Grigsby in 1699 in St Pauls Parish, Stafford, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Mary Newton was born about 1698 of St Pauls Prsh, Stafford, Virginia. ii. Benjamin Newton was born in 1699 in St.Paul's Parish, Stafford, Virginia and died in 1722 in Westmoreland, Virginia, at age 23. iii. Sarah Newton was born about 1709 in Stafford, Virginia. iv. Elizabeth Newton was born about 1705 in Stafford, Virginia. v. Ann Newton was born about 1707 in Stafford, Virginia. vi. Letitia Newton was born about 1700 in St.Paul's Parish, Stafford, Virginia and died in 1725, about age 25. vii. Margaret Newton (born about 1701 St.Paul's Parish, Stafford, Virginia) 1055. Mary Ann (Jane) Grigsby,(3) daughter of John Grigsby and Sarah Jane Rosser, was born in 1684 in , Stafford Co., VA and died in 1747 in Stafford Co., VA, at age 63. Mary married Benjamin Newton in 1699 in St Pauls Parish, Stafford, Virginia. 1056. Major Thomas Carter, son of Thomas Carter Dr. of Civil Law and Chancellor and Jane Bellay, was born in 1613 in Oaks Farm, Kempston, Barford, Bedfordshire, England and died in 1658, at age 45. General Notes: Carter genealogist and historian Paul Carter's "New Origin's" work states: "The purpose of this treatise is to provide new research conducted by Carter researchers and genealogists. And, 1.) propose that CPT Thomas Carter of Barford Plantation likely had a father in Lancaster named Maj. Thomas Carter; 2.) shed new light on the origins of the Thomas Carters, and 3). Argue a familial connection, or kinship, between the "Corotoman Carters," Thomas and John. Carters trace their history back to England and King Charlemagne. They have distinguished themselves in many ways, socially, politically, culturally, and in the contributions they have made to the United States. A fitting introduction is to quote from Some Colonial Mansions and those who lived in them, as follows: "Among the prominent families of the historic Old Dominion, illustrious in colonial days for personal worth and talent, for their distinguished social position, for the prestige that came from the possession of high political office, and for the consideration that attached to the ownership of large landed estates and many slaves, none took precedence over the Carters..." There were far too many Carter immigrants to America dating back to the early 17th century to establish solid lineal descent for each family. However, there are a number of "major" Carter family groups which are known about, due to the enormous social, political, and economic status they obtained. One of the most noted Carter family's was Col. John Carter of "Corotoman" who had son Robert "King" Carter, America's first millionaire and the wealthiest man in Virginia when he lived. Among his direct descendants are a number of presidents, and more than one military leader, including Gen. Robert E. Lee, whose mother was Anne Carter, Roberts direct descendant. Many genealogies have been written on this family. However, many argue the Captain Thomas Carter family of Barford Plantation actually attained greater social and cultural prestige due to their royal lineage and early Virginia heritage. They also brought a great amount of wealth and political power in their own right. Captain Thomas Carter, of Barford Plantation, on the Corotoman River, Lancaster County, lived just a few miles from COL John Carter. His offspring produced Supreme Court justices, governors, U.S. senators, colonial vestrymen, militia officers, famous journalists and authors, U.S. Attorneys General, legislators, colonial sheriffs, U.S. congressmen, corporate giants, and U.S. Army generals and Naval admirals. An interesting story was told to me by Charles Warner of Lancaster Virginia, an important Carter researcher. His grandfather's sister, Elizabeth Hoskins Montague who was married to Virginia Governor Andrew Jackson Montague (1862-1937), had a favorite story concerning a conversation with a later Virginia Governor, Henry Carter Stuart (1855-1933). When she asked Gov. Stuart if he descended from Robert 'King' Carter, his reply was "Oh no, I am descended from the important Carters!" Mrs. Montague liked to tell the story so much because she was descended from CPT Thomas Carter as well. Now historians believe these two families were kin, and that COL John Carter of 'Corotoman' and Major Thomas Carter 'Ye Ancient Planter' (likely the father of CPT Thomas Carter of 'Barford') were brothers. For hundreds of years this was not known. Thus, the social distinctions are shared by one family. Charles Warner writes in The Early Carters of Corotoman: "The family of CPT Thomas Carter I ('Barford'), by its 17th century blood tie with the Dale and Skipwith families, were allied very definitely and at an early age with well established gentry both in Virginia and England. This was an historic onnection as it was the first marriage of the Virginia Carters into a family of considerable political and social position. In service to Lancaster, mother county of all the Carters (of Virginia), they had few rivals. The descendants of CPT Thomas Carter I were numerously represented on the county court and vestries. Every generation saw members of this family render service to these bodies. The old records show the title of "Gentlemen" following their names. Only those of the best social position were accorded such a title. From 1738 to 1756, all four Carters on the vestry of St. Mary's Parish were of this family - Joseph, Dale, Henry, and Charles Carter. Other factors of interest are that it was the father-in-law of CPT Thomas Carter I, Major Edward Dale, who was an agent for the Northern Neck Proprietary before Robert 'King' Carter held such a position. It is but reasonable to believe, in light of other family associations, that it was this man who first familiarized the Carters with the vast possibilities offered for close observation, approval of and access to all land leases in the Northern Neck, which so aided Robert 'King' Carter and his manager, CPT Thomas Carter II (Jr.), in building the largest estate in the history of colonial Virginia." There was a noted Carter from New Jersey, John Carter Sr. (1730-1811) who moved to Greene County Tennessee after long sojourns in Monongalia Co. Virginia, and Surry Co. North Carolina. There were also many Carters who migrated to New England, including the Rev. Thomas Carter (1610-1684) who immigrated from England to Dedham Massachusetts, and left a large number of descendants all over New England and points south. Dr. Joseph Lyon's Miller wrote in his noted monumental work of 1912 entitled The Descendants of Captain Thomas Carter about the early Carters in Virginia saying they were: "1st . William Carter, who patented more than two thousand acres in the county of James City between 1635 and 1640; and doubtless was the ancestor of the Carter families found in James City County and Surry and adjacent Southside counties in the next century, among whom were Dr. James Carter, of Williamsburg, about the middle of the 18th century, and Dr. Thomas Carter of the Revolution. The loss of the James City records precludes the writing of a history of this family. 2nd Col. Edward Carter, who settled in Nansemond County prior to 1650, was a member of the House of Burgesses, Council, colonel of militia, etc. He purchased large plantations on the Rappahannock in Lancaster County, but probably never lived on them; returned to England, where his will was probabted in 1682 styles him as "Edward Carter, Esq. Of Edmonton, Middlesex." So far as known he has no descendants in Virginia. 3rd . Col. John Carter, who settled in Nansemond County prior to 1650, was a colonel of militia, justice, Burgess, member of the council, etc. About 1650 purchased several thousand acres of land on Corotoman River, Lancaster, to which he removed and founded the famous "Corotoman" estate of this Carter family. He died comparatively young in 1669, but in the meantime had had fives wives, one of whom was a daughter of Cleve Carter of England. In this connection the following notes may be of interest: Thomas Carter of Somerset, descended from Thomas Carter, Gent. of Crumdale, County, Kent, died in 1603 leaving issue - George, eldest son; Thomas of Winchauk, yeoman (born in 1592), Christopher, Jonas, Richard, and Cleve. This Cleve Carter may have been the Clyve Carter, aged 25 years, of St. Alphage, Canterbury, Woolendraper, who obtained a license April 17, 1624, to marry Elizabeth Boys, aged 19 years, daughter of Edward Boys of Boneington, parish of Goodnestone. They might have had a daughter who married Col. John Carter of Va. Col. John Carter of "Corotoman" left three sons - John, the eldest, died without male issue; Charles, the youngest, died unmarried, and Robert, the second son, was the famous Robert Carter of "Corotoman" (King) and ancestor of all this family of Carters. Numerous accounts of this family have been published, and the late Mr. Robert Carter of "Shirley" and his daughter some years ago prepared an extensive chart of this family in both male and female branches. 4th . Capt. Thomas Carter, who came to Virginia prior to 1652-it is thought to Nansemond County-was a captain of the militia, justice, deputy clerk of his county, Burgess (?), etc. Purchased a large plantation on the Corotoman River from Col. John Carter and was settled there in 1652. Of his descendants this volume (speaking of Dr.Miller's book) is the first published account, except some preliminary notes in the William and Mary Quarterly. 5th . Giles Carter, who came to Virginia several years later than the others, and died in Henrico County in 1701 at the age of 67 years, leaving sons Giles and Theodorick, and daughters Mrs. Davis and Mrs. Williamson. So far as known he never held any military or political position, and is supposed to have belonged to the Gloucester Carters. His descendants were chiefly settled in Henrico, Goochland, Prince Edward, and Halifax counties. An interesting account of them has been published by Gen. W. H. G. Carter, U.S.A." So, Dr. Miller outlined some of the major Virginia Carter family progenitors. Noel Currer-Briggs devoted more detail to Col. Edward Carter, and describes some other early Carter settlers such as Francis Carter, Beadle of the Virginia Company, James Carter the Mariner and Planter, John Carter of Sherley Hundred, the Thomas Carter's, one of Archers Hope, the other of Isle of Wight County, early immigrant Henry Carter, and William Carter of Surry County. There were early English variations of the name Carter as follows: Cartere, Cartier, Cartee, Le Carter, Carder, Carectar, Carteret (from the Channel Islands), Caritarius, among others. The name Carter appears in England as early 1361. The name is probably of Norman descent (the Normans invaded England in 1066 from Normandy France) because the Norman name for the trailer pulled behind a horse is cart, while the Saxon name is wagon. Also, supposedly the Anglo-Saxon term for chariot is "Craet" and the ancient Roman (Latin) name for chariot is "Carrus." Supporting the Norman origin of the name Carter is that the name Cartier is found in France, as in Jacques Cartier the famous French sailor and new world explorer. A number of Cartiers migrated to Quebec and other parts of Canada during early settlement. One family, living near the American border in the mid-1700's, changed their name to Carter when they moved across the border into New York. Some accounts say there was also a Welsh and Gaelic variation, and that in 1645 when the English attempted to force the Irish to take English names, a number of McCartheys changed their name to Carter. I personally have examined no evidence of this, although I have seen the name McCarter. In North Carolina, there are variations of Carter family with the name Cartter, Carteret, Carte, Cartee, and Cartwright. Dr. Miller stated in his book: "The use of the talbot, buckle, and catharine wheel, in various combinations in the arms of the different Carter families settled to the north of London in the small adjoining counties of Bedford, Hertford, Middlesex, Buckingham, Oxford, and the still more northerly shires of Northumberland and York, would seem to bind them all more or less closely to one fountain head of this blood, the original seat of this family probably being in Bedford or Hertfordshire. The other Carters were located to the south of London in Kent, Cornwall, Somerset, Devon, and Ireland, with no similarity whatever between their arms and those of the northern Carters, the original seat of the southern Carters probably being Kent. In the century preceding the settlement of Virginia a great many of the Carter families, both north and south, sent a number of their younger sons to London to seek their fortunes in business." The period of English history from 1096 to 1204 was the beginning of English feudal society, of which one of the most significant developments was the rise of the merchant middle class. Whereas before most people had made their living off of the land, people were now beginning to trade. One of the most important trades, essential to this new flourishing class, was "carting" or transporting goods. Every farm or village had someone who transported goods to and from markets, known as Carters. As will be seen later, members of the Carter family became important merchants in London, which spawned their arrival in the new world in order to open new markets. In the 14th and 15th centuries surnames began to become hereditary and therefore many men, unrelated by blood, but whose forbearers had followed the trade of carter, took the name Carter. From the number of Carters in England, one can see they were a healthy, prolific stock. Families of 10 to 15 children were the rule, and large numbers of these survived into adulthood, which was unusual for those times. This trait has made the Carters one of the most common names in America. The Hundred Rolls of Oxford County, 1273, bore the names of Jocius Caritarius and Nicholas Le Carter. John Le Cartere lived in Norfolk County in 1273 and Robert Le Careter and Margaret Le Careter lived in Huntsford County in 1273, according to the Hundred Rolls of those counties. The 1379 poll taxes of Yorkshire County included the names Ricardius Carter and Thomas Bell Carter. References to Carters can also be found in the manorial records of the Parish of King's Langley, site of an ancient royal palace, some 25 miles northwest of London. The records are now located at the Hertfordshire record office and public record office in London. In 1369 two laborers, William Le Carter and Richard Carter helped build the palace. Among the more amusing references to Carters were: "The King's highway blocked by dung through the neglect of John Carter: he is to remove it" (1381); "Richard Carter fined for hunting (poaching) in the park and warren with dogs" (1435); In 1386 John Carter's wife, Joan, got into trouble for brewing ale and breaking laws concerning its sale. According to Currer-Briggs in his work The Carters of Virginia: Their English Ancestry, a survey of English manorial property in 1557 lists seven Carters. They were: Thomas Carter of the Mill (also known as Thomas Carter Molendine). He held a freehold tenement and 15 acres (probably of the King's Langley Carters, Mill Branch); John Carter of Pinselgate, held 16 freehold acres (probably of the King's Langley Carters, Pinselgate Branch); John Carter Sr, held 10 freehold acres called Tirpes (probably of the previous branch); William Carter, held 20 freehold acres 'formerly of Thomas Carter of Berkhamsted,' a neighboring parish (probably of the previous branch); Robert Carter, had a cottage and 300 "roods" called Balles Wyck, King's Langley (probably of the previous branch); Henry Carter, held 20 freehold acres part of Wayward hill (probably of the previous branch). As Francis L. Berkeley of the University of Virginia, a Carter researcher who did many years of Carter research, stated in the introduction to the Currer-Briggs work: "Carters originally by trade as well as by name, ... were craftsmen, artisans, and yeoman farmers, during the medieval centuries, becoming landowners in early Tudor times. Always fecund, they sent many of their younger children to nearby London, where in the Elizabethan and early Stuart reigns they became commercial venturers. Some of them were mariners, and an extraordinary number of them were vintners and freeman of the great Vintner's Company." Many Carters migrated from England to Canada, South Carolina, Maine, Maryland, Massachusetts, New Jersey (where a large portion of Tennessee Carters are descended from) and other eastern coastal states. Most of the Carters of Kentucky, of which there are many, migrated from Virginia. Looking at the early new world passenger lists, more Carters seem to have come into Massachusetts than any other state. I will mention some of the earliest Carter settlers in Virginia. Most settlers came to the new world as a "headright" of some man. Quoting from the book Cavaliers and Pioneers by Nell Nugent: "For the purpose of stimulating immigration and the settlement of the colony the London Company ordained that any person who paid his own way to Virginia should be assigned 50 acres of land 'for his owne personal advanture' and if he transported 'at his owne cost one or more persons' he should for each person whose passage he paid for be awarded 50 acres of land." Perhaps slightly different, according to Nash in Red, White, and Black by 1609 the London company realized they needed farmers in the Virginia colony instead of soldiers of fortune because of the failures of the previous three years. They recruited with the promise of free land after 7 years labor. These were indentured servants. By 1616, however, the colony dwindled to 350, so the company again reorganized and offered 10 acres of land to anyone who would make the journey and settle in Virginia. Tobacco soon became king, and for close to 200 years when a person's estate was settled, its value was described in pounds of tobacco. "As tobacco proved successful in Virginia... landowners clamored for indentured servants... to increase the amount of land under cultivation. Brought to the colony by the shipload, they were auctioned off at the dock to the highest bidder." Land was plentiful, so the amount of tobacco one could grow and thus wealth one obtained depended upon the number of indentured servants one had. Sir George and Phillip Carteret figure prominently in New Jersey History; there is a town named Carteret in New Jersey, and a Carteret County in coastal South Carolina. Sir Philip Carteret was a noted English explorer associated with the Pitcairn islands (which themselves are associated with the famous mutiny on the English ship "Bounty.") The first English settlement in Virginia was Jamestown, founded in 1607. The first Carter to be connected with Virginia appears to be Francis Carter, who was Beadle of the Virginia Company (the company owning the Jamestown settlement) from 1609 to 1623. He was assigned 40 shares of land in Virginia for sale and transfer to other settlers. In 1622/23, he disposed of a block of 30 shares to James Carter, a mariner, and possible relative. James Carter was captain of the ship 'Truelove' of London, a vessel of some 50 tons which made her first voyage to Virginia in 1622. He gave evidence in April 1623 to the inquiry concerning the infamous Indian massacre of 1622. He made numerous trips between England and Virginia. In his will, dated 5 September 1626, he left a ring and 30 pounds to his brother John Carter, and to his children he left "fifty acres of land which I bought of my Lady Dale in Sherley Hundred Island (sic) to the parish whereof Mr. Proby is minister now to be a place of residence for him and such as shall succeed him in that parish." In 1625, a list of all the titles and estates of land in Virginia was sent to England by Sir Francis Wyatt. John Carter is listed as having 40 acres on Sherley Hundred, which was yet to be planted, and in the 1624/25 Muster of Virginia, a John Carter is listed as having 100 acres at Warrisquoyake 'continuing downward from Hogg Island 14 miles by the river side' (this is now known as Isle of Wight County). Noel Currer-Briggs argues that these John Carters (40 and 100 acres) were the same, and is the same John Carter that is mentioned above as James Carter's brother. Furthermore, he states John Carter's granddaughter, Anne Carter, in about 1656 became the third wife of John Carter of Corotoman (Robert 'King' Carter's father). Briggs states this John Carter's coat-of-arms is almost illegible, but begin with the words 'Arms Argent....' The Carters of Garston and of Wartford/London begin with these words, while the coat-of-arms for the Carters of Kempston, Bedfordshire begin with the word 'Azure.' A Thomas Carter is mentioned on the 1625 list, and is recorded as an ancient planter (a distinction described later) who was in Virginia before 1624. He owned 150 acres of land in Archers Hope Creek, a few miles upstream from the previous mentioned John Carter. Evidence now shows that this Thomas Carter was likely the father of CPT Thomas Carter and the brother (or possibly father) of John Carter of Corotoman. There is no evidence to suggest that he was ever a headright. This Thomas Carter, "Ye Ancient Planter," is my 9th great grandfather (provided he is the father of CPT Thomas Carter Sr). Two other Carters are recorded in the 1624/25 Muster of Virginia. A William who was living at James Island, and Erasmus, who came in the ship 'George' in 1621. Erasmus had a small grant of land on the south bank of the James River, now the site of the Pipsico Boy Scout reservation in Surry County. He possibly belonged to the same Carters as Francis (and therefore James and John) and it is unknown if he left any descendants. To put these years in perspective, the ship 'Mayflower' did not sail until the year 1633. William Carter, born probably around 1600 in England, was granted two tracts of land in May 1636 in Surry County. One was 700 acres three miles south of the James River between the head of Lower Chippokes Creek and the Sunken Marsh, now known as College Run. The second grant was for 100 acres in the area of modern-day California Crossroads. On the west of his tract was his neighbor Stephen Webb, who appeared as a witness in June 1638 along with John Carter (of Corotoman?) in the case of the 'Elizabeth' (an English ship attacked and taken by eleven Spanish ships - John was taken to Spain and held until released to London along with the other passengers). William had at least two sons, William Jr. and George. Upon his death, his estate was split up, part of it being granted to Samuel Huby and John Carter of Corotoman. Some of his descendants include Dr. James Carter of Williamsburg during the 1700's and Dr. Thomas Carter of the evolution. There are many Carters in the U.S. today who trace their ancestry back to William of Surry. COL Edward Carter, another early settler, was a close friend, neighbor, and associate of COL John Carter of Corotoman and CPT Thomas Carter of Barford. Evidence shows he was likely a member of the Kings Langley Carters, but his origins are uncertain. He possibly was kin to Thomas and John Carter. He also lived at Nansemond and later at Lancaster County. He had a distinguished career in Virginia and was a member of Council in 1659. He died in England in 1682, and his will in 1659 asked he be buried in London. He left three children all under age 21 (Elizabeth, Edward, Anne) who received two plantations called Monasco and Brice. Upon his death he was buried in London. It is important to understand that the Carter family from which CPT Thomas Carter of Barford descended were aggressive merchants in London. Thus, the Carter family members in the Virginia colony established trade with their family in England through tobacco. The Virginia Carters grew and exported tobacco to England, where the English Carters sold it. Passenger lists show numerous Carter passages between Virginia and England and back. This is how the Virginia Carter family grew wealthy. In the 1634 Visitation of Bedfordshire England, William Carter of Kempston's grandson, Thomas, is described as "apprenticed in London." He had at least two uncles in London that belonged to the Grocer's Guild. "Grocer and Citizen of London" was a title of prestige, Anscell and George Carter began their wills with this title. Thus, their mercantile origins in London helped the Carter family of Virginia prosper." The above is just a small excerpt from the "New Origins" book. COPYRIGHT Paul T. Carter. rom: Paul Carter To: Carter Researchers Msg #72, Jun-05-95 21:22:46 Subject: CARTER CPTT#1 OLD ARGUMENTS: Historians believe CPT Thomas Carter, who first appears in Lancaster County Virginia records in 1663, was of the Carter family of Kempston, Bedfordshire District, England. No original paper of his has been found stating his exact lineage or seal, but his grandson Joseph Carter of Spotslyvania, Virginia, my great great great great great great grandfather, used a seal in 1739 bearing the initials "T.C." surmounted by a crest showing a demi-talbot out of a mural crown. This is one of the crests of the Kempston Carters. Additionally, Thomas Carter named his home "Barford," and the similarity of the names of his children and their descendants with those of Kempston Carters, make it almost assured he was connected with this ancient family. The exact identity of his parents is not known. Earlier historians, quoted below, believe he was one of the grandsons of William and Mary Anscell Carter of Kempston, Bedfordshire District, England. Dr. Joseph Lyon's Miller, says CPT Thomas Carter's parents "may possibly have been" Anscell Carter (son of William and Mary) and Jane Myles of London. Anscell, a London grocer who migrated to London from Kempston, is mentioned in "A list of the Nobility and Gentry Residing in London - 1632-37" as "'Anselm Carter', grocer, February 1634/5, St. Dunstan-in-the-West. His house in Fleet Street." In the London port books of 1633-1634, he is recorded as having imported 1,189 pounds of tobacco in the MAYFLOWER from Virginia on 29 April, 1634. Dr. Miller bases this upon the visitation of the Heralds from the College of Arms in 1634 (a census-like document) which he claims lists a Thomas as a son of Anscell and Mary. Also, a manuscript of the Carter family written in 1848 by John Carter of "The Nest," Lancaster County Virginia called the Carter "Family Tree" (John wrote the account based on stories from his maiden aunt, Miss Fanny Carter, born 1738 and died 1830) stated that Thomas was the son of a London merchant. The problem here is that one other source (Boddie, who researched in England) states the 1634 "Visitation of London" does not list Thomas as a son of Anscell, and that Anscell's will, dated 1658, does not list Thomas as a son. Thus, he argues, Anscell had no son Thomas. Currer-Briggs, an English researcher in the United Kingdom, reaches the same conclusion. The most likely identity of CPT Thomas Carter per these earlier researchers: a. William and Mary Anscell Carter's son John had a son Thomas, baptized at Bledsoe on 20 March 1628/29. Currer-Briggs believes, in order of probability, that this is the first likely candidate. Interestingly, some have suggested that this John Carter may have been Col. John Carter of Corotoman, father of (Robert) 'King' Carter (1633-1732). b. Currer-Briggs says, in the second order of probability, "two Thomases, both the sons of Thomases, baptized at Northill 28 September 1628 and the other on 20 March 1630/31." Currer-Briggs does not specify who both of the parental Thomases were and I gather he does not know and found the names based on "an extremely thorough examination of more than a hundred parish registers..." simply by name only. c. Boddie says CPT Thomas Carter is likely the second Thomas of Thomas and Jane Bellay's. The first Thomas, bapt. 29 Nov 1607, died 1608. This second Thomas, birthdate not stated, is listed in the 1634 "Visitation of Bedforshire" (according to Boddie) as the second son of Thomas and an apprentice in London. It must be noted that Thomas' father Thomas (married to Jane Bellay) received from his father William's will "a tenement in Barford." As Thomas (married Jane Bellay) had only one son, Thomas, to survive then this Thomas would have been the only child of Thomas and Jane's (the rest were girls) to have been associated with Barford. In fact, he would have been the only grandchild of William and Mary Anscell Carter to have been connected with Barford. The problem here is that CPT Thomas Carter would not have been an apprentice in London in 1634 if he were actually born in 1630/1631, which American records (but not proof) state. Currer-Briggs lists this young Thomas, reference unknown, as being born in 1612/1613 and does not believe him to be CPT Thomas Carter. d. Dr. Miller believes that Anscell Carter and wife Mary had a son Thomas, and that he was CPT Thomas Carter. But according to two other sources quoted above, they did not have a son Thomas. Alot is known of the Carter family from which CPT Thomas Carter originated. Much of the following information comes from John Bennett Boddie, who published his Carter work in Volume 20 of his HISTORICAL SOUTHERN FAMILIES series. His documentation and bibliography is noteworthy. Also information comes from Mrs. McAlister Elliot of St. Louis Missouri in her article "Colonial Families of the Americas: Carter of Lancaster County Virginia and of Tennessee," The Colonial Genealogist, fall 1971. William Carter of Kempston, Bedford County, England (d. 1569), was originally from Bromham. He bought Oakes Farm, now called Box End Farm, in Bedfordshire. In the early 1970's, the house on this farm was still standing and occupied, having been continuously in the Carter family until the 20th century. According to A HISTORY OF BEDFORDSHIRE, VOL. III (1912), William Carter of Broham, yeoman, in 1546 bought the manor to hold for the King for 1/20th part of a Knight's fee and an annual rent of 6s.8d. William died in 1569 and the following lands descended to his son and heir William: A manor called Oakes farm, worth b.2 yearly, and the estate which comprised other lands in Kempston worth 17s.4d. per year. William Carter of Kempston, Bedfordshire (d 1569), married Elizabeth, daughter and heir of William Cranefeild, who was formerly William Glover of Kempston, but changed his name to Cranefeild probably because he married the Cranefeild heiress and this may have been a condition of his inheritance (Elizabeth was the sole child). He made his will in 1536. William Carter and his wife Elizabeth had issue: 1. Paradise Carter who married Edward Williams of Bedford. 2. Winifred Carter who married ...... Hart of Packington, Warwick. 3. Mary Carter who married ...... of Bedford. 4. Millicent Carter. 5. WILLIAM CARTER, fifth child and only son, Gent., of Kempston, d. 1 SEP 1605, married Mary, daughter of Thomas Anscell (also spelled Ansell, Aunsell) Esq. of Barford County, Bedfordshire, and wife Catherine (daughter of Richard Fyssher of Pavenham, Gent.) See Boddie's work for more information on the Anscells. In 1971 Mr. Boddie visited Barford and Kempston and photographed the brasses in the parish churches to William Carter and the Anscell memorial. Both were intact according to Mr. Boddie, although the Kempston Church had been greatly restored. Boddie states "The brasses for William Carter are in the floor there, just in front of the front right-hand pew, the brass nearest the altar being an etching of what appears to be a representation of William and his sons; the brass closest to the pew has the inscription: Here lieth the bodie of WILLIAM CARTER, GENT: who tooke to wife Marie the daughter of THO: AUNSELL ESQ: by whom he had issue seaven sones and ten daughters he died the first day of September 1605 she surviving in memoriall of her affection to him living caused this monument to be made over him ..." A note of interest is the notation GENT:, which means gentleman. This term was used formally to indicate a person of high standing. It did not have the loose, informal conotation that it does today. Its use was carried over to colonial records as well. The Ansell memorial is in the Barford Church, on the wall at the right of the Chancel. I have not quoted it. William Carter, husband of Mary Ansell, was buried on 1 Dec 1605 (he died 1 Sep - this seems a long time for burial!) according to the offical record of the Kempston Parish church. Mary was buried 1 Mar 1605. His will shows he was of wealth. The issue of William and Mary were: 1. Thomas Carter, bapt. 19 Sep 1575, d. 1647, of Kempston and Barford. Appointed Edmund Wingate, a leading English scholar, courtier, M.P. for Bedfordshire in 1655, and prominent English Civil war parliamentarian, as supervisor of his will. Thomas married Jane Bellay (Bellamy). If Thomas was the father of CPT Thomas Carter, he would have been about 55/56 years old when he fathered Thomas, rather old to have been doing such, especially in the 17th century. It is believed CPT Thomas Carter was born in 1630/31. This date not only comes from the Carter Prayer Book, but from John Carter of "The Nest" account (to follow). Also, as I stated above, a Thomas Carter born in 1630/1631 would not have been an apprentice in London in 1634, as this Thomas' son was. 2. Nicholas Carter, bapt. 22 Nov 1576 3. William Carter, bapt. 10 Jul 1578 NOTE: CPT. Thomas Carter named his twins Nicholas and William 4. Anne Carter, bapt. 8 Aug 1579 5. Winifred Carter, bapt. 30 Oct 1580, m. 22 May 1605 William Davis. 6. Mary Carter, bapt. 17 Dec 1581, m. (1) 21 Jun 1604 John Sprigg, (2) Love. 7. Oliver Carter, bapt. 23 Mar 1582 8. Amye Carter, bapt. 24 May 1584 9. Elizabeth Carter, bapt. 21 Jul 1585, m. 18 Oct 1613 Robert Fisher 10. Temperance Carter, bapt. 30 Jul 1587. Unmarried in 1603 11. Ann Carter, bapt. 4 Dec. 1588 12. Ursula Carter, bapt. 20 Jun 1590 13. Anscell Carter, bapt. 28 Oct 1591, A London grocer, married ? His will (Thomas Carter of Kempston, gent.) is dated 11 Aug 1647. He stated in the will he wished to be buried in the parish church near his father, named his wife Jane, and stated: To Thomas, William, and Ursula, three children of daughter Malcot, b5 each; to grandchildren William, Anne, and Elizabeth, children of son William (who married (1) Ann Emmery, daughter of Thomas Emmery of Alridgesey in Bedford Co, and m. (2) Mary Spencer, who died apparently in childbirth about a year after their marriage) deceased, b13 6s.8d. each; to daughter Jane b30; to son Thomas and his heirs, a tenement in Barford; to Aunt M'ris Elizabeth Anscell, cousins Mr. Thomas and Mrs. Mary Anscell, George son of my brother Anscell, to each of them a gold ring of 20s.; to daughter Susan Woodward b10; to her son Thomas b10; and residue to grandchild Thomas Carter, sole executor; brother-in-law Francis Banister, Ph.d., friend Edmund Wingate Jr. of Gray's Inn, and brother Ansell Carter to be overseers. This will was probabted 5 Oct 1647. (Note: Thomas's son William had predeceased his father, and William's son Thomas, born 1632, was named his grandfather's heir. Also, Edmund Wingate, supervisor of the will, was a leading scholar and courtier, M.P. for Bedfordshire in 1655, and a prominent english civil war parliamentarian. According to Currer-Briggs, his cousin, Roger Wingate, married Dorothy Burwell, a widow. Dorothy and her son, Lewis Burwell, came to America on the MAYFLOWER. Lewis's grandson, Nathaniel, married Robert 'King' Carter's daughter Elizabeth. Thomas and Jane Bellay Carter's children were: 1. Elizabeth Carter, bapt. 22 Aug 1604. 2. William, son and heir, bapt. 24 May 1606, d. 9 Sep 1637. Had children Thomas (1632-1659) and William. (see will for wives). 3. Thomas Carter, bapt 29 Nov 1607, d. 1608. 4. Jane Carter, bapt. 19 Feb 1608. 5. Anna Carter, bapt. 19 Sep 1610, d. 1610. 6. Francisca Carter, buried 19 Apr 1614. 7. Oliverus Carter, bapt. 4 May 1617, d. 1618. 8. Ursula Carter, bapt. 1 Jul 1618, d. 1618. 9. Susanna Carter, bapt. 4 Jan 1619, married ____ Woodward. 10. Thomas Carter. This is who Boddie thinks is CPT Thomas Carter who came to America around 1650. In 1634 he was an apprectice in London. New argument: Now that I have chronicled all the research by early Carter genealogists showing the origins of CPT Thomas Carter of Barford, I present new research that sheds greater light on CPT Thomas Carter's origins. Credit for the research that follows goes to Charles Warner of Lancaster County Virginia, a prominent historian, Carter descendant and relation, and Dollye McAlister Elliot, and to Christine Jones. What first follows is the synopsized arguments of Mr. Warner, who persuasively argues that the old Major Thomas Carter of Lancaster is "Ye Ancient Planter" who settled in Virgina early and that his son, born in Virginia, is CPT Thomas Carter of Barford. He argues a kinship between CPT Thomas Carter and COL John Carter. I abbreviate Mr. Warner's arguments without eliminating pertinent information. I recommend the reader consult his original articles for greater richness of detail, depth, and documentation. Ms. Elliot also revaluates Thomas Carter's origins as well, and concludes that Thomas and John Carter are kin. Ms. Virginia N. Kaufman also made an oustanding contribution to the family by publishing a text called "Barford: Discovery of the Thomas Carter Family Plantation Site." Through her work, one of the Barford Plantation homes was found. It is still standing and currently occupied by Mr. and Mrs. Ammon G. Dunton Jr. of Lancaster County , Virginia. CPT Thomas Carter was surely of the Bedfordshire Carter family, as he named his home plantation "Barford." Dollye McAllister Elliot, an author who had to take "a second view" of Thomas Carter, still states: "Captain Thomas Carter... was a great-grandson of William and Mary (Anscell) Carter of Kempston and Barford, Beds., England." That he descended from these Carters is still in agreement. Mr Warner states in his article "The Early Carters of Corotoman: "This early Thomas Carter (Major) and the relationships between him and COL Edward and COL John Carter has persistently been overlooked or ignored by genealogical accounts of both the descendants of COL John Carter and CPT Thomas Carter I (Barford). All accounts of the family of CPT Thomas Carter I have been oriented in the origin of this line to the Dale-Skipwith connection. All accounts of the COL John Carter line have been oriented around his son Robert "King" Carter. The facts given here in this history have been ignored in regard to the Carter connection itself. The effort has been to prove the greatness of the Dale-Skipwith families and the renown of "King" Carter. However the Carter relationship is historical fact and cannot accurately be ignored." In other words, the facts outlined tend to show that CPT Thomas Carter of Barford and COL John Carter of Corotoman were kin. The few researchers who study early Carters, and I have personally spoken and corresponded with most of them such as Mr. Warner, believe CPT Thomas Carter did not arrive in the colony from England, but was the son of Major Thomas Carter of Lancaster who is probably "ye Ancient Planter" that owned 500 acres of land in Archers Hope prior to 1625. Additionally, that Major Thomas Carter was the brother of John Carter of Corotoman, thus Robert 'King' Carter and CPT Thomas Carter Jr. were first cousins. Moreover, that John Carter, age 23, and Thomas Carter, age 25, who sailed together on the ship SAFETY in 1635 were brothers and John was John Carter of Corotoman and Thomas was Thomas Carter "Ye Ancient Planter." The first reevaluation of CPT Thomas Carter of Barford's heritage came with the discovery by Charles Warner and Christine Jones, both who published their research independently, that there was a Thomas Carter of Lancaster predating CPT Thomas Carter of Barford and that he was involved very heavily with John Carter of Corotoman. The relationship was more than a business one. This first Thomas Carter probably came to Lancaster early and appears on Lancaster County's first tithable list next to John Carter who came in 1652. The tithable list was grouped geographically. Thomas was a Major in the Lancaster militia and owned and operated the area's first ferry. From 1655 to 1657 he directed the building of the first Lancaster County courthouse. These facts show he was a man of prominence but either little business acumen or senility in his old age. As stated earlier, he registered debts to John Carter. The first on 1 Jun 1654, 12,852 lbs. of tobacco and on 18 Sep 1655 150 lbs. sterling. The first home he lived at in Lancaster may have been at the mouth of Johns Creek (later Carter's Creek) but it is likely he didn't own the land because he gave the land and his ferry to John Carter on 1 Jun 1654. Thomas Carter, like John and Edward Carter, also owned land in Nansemond County: "Thomas Carter 220 acres Nansamond County, 4 Mar 1658 at head of land of Edward Carter." In 1665 Edward Carter patented 1,650 acres on the north side of the Rappahannock on Harrises Creek and the Corotoman River in Lancaster County. The entry states the land was previously bought by Edward Carter from Col John Carter. Now, there is a Lancaster entry that states "Col. Edward Carter, esqr., Councilor of State, 220 acres Nancimond Co. 1 Sep 1665, lying at the head of the sd. Col Carter & granted to Tho. Carter 20 Sept 1661, by him deserted and upon petition of sd. Col. Edward Carter granted to him by order of court 30 Mar 1664. The significance here is that Edward Carter, like John Carter, comes into land previously owned by Thomas Carter (see Tho. Carter patent above), indicating ties. I have been unable to obtain resolution as to why the first record says Thomas Carter owned 220 acres at the head of Col. Carter in 1658 and the second record says it was patented to Thomas in 1661. Christine Jones says, without evidence, that this Thomas is Thomas of Barford and that he deserted this land in Nansemond because he moved to Lancaster and was no longer interested in Nansemond land. If this is so, it predates any known record of CPT Thomas Carter by five years. Charles Warner however says that this is old Major Thomas Carter and the land is deserted because he is dead. Major Carter died in 1658/59. Now, if the land was originally granted in 1661, it would not have been to Major Carter because he is dead. If the land was owned by Thomas in 1658, which is probably more accurate, and then deserted, which it was, then it was likely owned by Major Thomas Carter, not his son the CPT. It would not make much sense, neither then nor today, just to desert land by choice, especially 220 acres. Thus I believe the land was owned by Major Thomas Carter, and he was closely involved with Edward and John Carter. Thomas was heavily indebted to John Carter, but in September 1655 he bought The CPT William Brocas plantation from John Carter, who had married the William Brocas widow. The 150 pound sterling debt Thomas recorded to John in 1665 may well have been for this purchase. Next, on 14 Jan 1656 Thomas bought 560 acres from George Marsh at the head of Johns Creek, adjoining the land of John Carter. But Thomas never paid for this land. In a deed of Jan 1660, John Carter, the administrator of Thomas Carter (decd) estate, buys for 1000 lbs. less this land which adjoins his estate. The deed said Thomas Carter (decd) never paid George Marsh because of "misliking the title of sd. George Marsh." Thus, John Carter takes over this property previously owned by Thomas Carter. It appears Thomas became a crotchety, stubborn miser in his old days, unwilling to pay his debts (which accounts for his reliance upon John Carter) although he probably had enough money. One can see there was likely a close relationship between Thomas and John long prior to their Lancaster days. Thomas first transferred his house and ferry to COL John Carter, owned land next to him, and had land paid for by him. Thomas also appears on Major John Carter's tithable list for four tithes in 1655, John Marshes list for five tithes in 1657, and Edward Dale's for four tithes in 1658. Thus, they paid his taxes those years. Thomas died in Lancaster County in 1658/59. A further association with John Carter is shown on 10 Oct 1655 when Thomas promised to pay John 100 lbs. sterling with the Brocas plantation as security. Anne Ebbeson and Diana Skipwith were witnesses. In 1658, John Carter acknowledged a deed in court between Ebby Bonnison and Ever Petterson, with Thomas Carter and Diana Skipwith as witnesses. On 16 Jan 1658 Thomas Carter and Diana Skipwith witnessed a deed of Walter Bruce, acknowledged in court by John Carter. Warner says "That these legal papers were witnessed by Diana Skipwith make it clear that this Thomas Carter could not be the later one (Thomas of Barford) since CPT Thomas I (Thomas of Barford) was a son-in-law of Major Edward Dale and his wife Diana Skipwith. Katherine Dale, her daughter, was not married to CPT Thomas Carter I (Thomas of Barford) before 1670." Also note from previous paragraph that Thomas appeared on Major Dale's tithable list. Why Diana Skipwith used her maiden name rather than Dale is unknown, but she appears to be the same one as no other Diana Skipwith appears at this time. Thus, the Mother-in-law of CPT Thomas of Barford was witnessing deeds for the old Major Thomas Carter. This provides a connection between CPT Thomas of Barford and Major Carter. Note that in my initial analysis showing discrepancies between the Jones and Currer-Briggs book, Diana Skipwith is central to the argument. Next, per Lancaster records Lt. Col. John Carter (son of John of Corotoman) and Thomas Carter (CPT Thomas of Barford) were appointed joint guardians of Elizabeth Myles. Apparently they were joint relatives of Elizabeth Myles as well because in 1728 when Robert 'King' Carter provided money for a new church to be built for Christ Church Parish, he required that the new church be built on the same site as the old church and that his family tombs be kept intact in the floor. The tomb of David Myles, Elizabeth Myles father, is in the main isle of Christ Church. David Myles frequently witnessed Carter deeds. The next piece of evidence suggesting CPT Thomas Carter of Barford just did not "arrive on the scene" fresh from England is that when he first appears in Lancaster records in 1663, some five years after the first Thomas passes, he is a justice. It is hard to believe that a new immigrant to Lancaster County, even had he been in another Virginia county for a few years, could enter the county and become a justice the same year. It rather indicates that he or his family had been in the county for some time. It also appears more than a coincidence that he would marry the daughter of Diana Skipwith Dale without some prior familial connection, as there is between Diana and old Thomas Carter. CPT Thomas Carter Jr., the son of Thomas of Barford, was a close business associate and dear friend of Robert 'King' Carter, son of John 'Corotoman' Carter. In 1710 Thomas' son Daniel apprenticed under Robert Carter to learn the commercial trade, with the condition that he do no menial work. It has already been mentioned that Thomas was responsible for accounting for Robert's huge estate after his death by Robert's saying in his will: "It is my will that such accounts of my affairs as he can make up, be received as satisfactory from him by (executors) and that he be to no trouble at law on my account." Robert Carter, with over 300,000 acres and the largest estate the colonies had ever seen, would not have directed Thomas to account for his holdings if Thomas had not had intimate knowledge of the estate and been trusted and relied upon. Robert further said "It is my will that what selling goods I have coming in this shipping, when they arrive to be delivered to Captain Thomas Carter, to be by him sold and disposed of, for good tobacco and debts due in the said Carter's hands, etc." Another quote in Robert's will has been used to suggest a kinship, in which Robert refers to his "good friends and relations Mann Page, CPT Thomas Carter Jr.," and a few others. However, it should be noted that Mann Page married Judith the daughter of Robert Carter, so one cannot automatically assume that Robert's "relations" he refers to in the will is CPT Thomas Carter Jr. But, as one researcher pointed out, he said 'relations' not 'relation.' The different coat-of-arms used by Robert Carter than those used by CPT Thomas Carter Jr. has been cited to show they were of different families. Robert Carter's crest more resembled the crest of the Carters of Garston and London, although both coat-of-arms were very similar. But it must be noted that Robert Carters crest contained the word "Secretariat" at the bottom of the crest. As he was Secretary of the colony for the crown (OR WAS IT JOHN!!), it appears he made up his own coat-of-arms as no known Carter crest contains the word "Secretariat" at the bottom. Anyone familiar with writings of 'King' Carter's view of himself should not be surprised that he would concoct his own crest. In fact, I would be more surprised if he didn't! Thus, I do not think separate crests are worthy of argument. Other indications of kinship are that COL John Carter of Corotoman was the Godfather of CPT Thomas Carter of Barford's third son John. Also, Thomas named his first three children Edward, Thomas, and John - all individuals which he was probably kin to and Old Thomas Carter had connections with. Of course, there are the previously mentioned Carter family stories that Thomas Carter, the immigrant, had a brother named John and that the family was kin to "King" Carter. One should also not make any distinction between "Corotoman" and "Barford" thinking it would indicate two separate families. One Lancaster County record refers to CPT Thomas Carter Jr. "of Corotoman." Corotoman is descriptive of the entire area. Now to the Old (Major) Thomas Carter. Mr. Warner shows evidence that the Thomas Carter who sailed the ship "Safety" in 1635 was Thomas Carter "Ye Ancient Planter" and, as I stated, argues this is Major Thomas Carter of Lancaster. Early ship lists show many voyages of the same Carters back and forth to England in order to foster their commercial interests. Thomas Carter was in Virginia before 1624, according to documents Mr. Warner cites, when the colony was ruled by the London Company. When the London Company was dissolved in 1624, the crown took over the land. Men who were already there were given the title of "Ye Ancient Planter," were given 100 acres of free land, and became the first property holders in Virgina. Thomas Carter's land was on Archer's Hope at this time. He seems to be different from the Thomas Carter who was a headright of Authur Smith in Isle of Wight County (who is supposedly the ancestor of President James Carter). Mr. Warner argues that this Thomas Carter of Archer's Hope "Ye Ancient Planter" is likely the Thomas Carter of Lancaster County. It makes sense, although Thomas, if his age is recorded correctly as 25 when he sailed on the ship "Safety" would have been roughly 14 years old when he landed in Virginia. This seems quite young to us today but records show other planters, specifically Bartholomew Hoskins, were just as young. Whether Major Thomas Carter of Lancaster was Thomas Carter "Ye Ancient Planter" has no bearing on Thomas Carter of Barford's kinship to COL John Carter. Noted events in his life were: * Occupation. "apprenticed in London" -- 1634 visitation * Occupation in Virginia: Operated the ferry at Archer's Hope, Virginia. * Arrived in the Colonies: Sailed On "Safety", 1635, At Age 25. Thomas married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Captain Thomas Carter Sr. (born on 26 Oct 1630 Oaks Farm, Kimpson, Bedfordshire, England - died on 22 Oct 1700 in Barford Plantation, Lancaster County, VA) 1058. Major Edward Dale, son of William Henry Dale and Unknown, was born in 1620 in Shefton, Lancanshire, England, died on 20 Feb 1695 in Lancaster Co , VA, at age 75, and was buried in White Chapel Parish, Lancaster County, Virginia. General Notes: Edward Dale was clerk of Lancaster county 1655-1674, and a member of the House of Burgesses 1677 and 1682. His will was dated 4 Aug 1694, and proved 11 Mar 1695. "To be interred decently without any wine drinking. Legacies to grandsons Peter and Joseph Carter. Imp'mis, if it shall please God that my now wife shall happen to outlive me, I give unto her for her maintenance during her life the whole profitt of my estate whatsoever, some respect being alwaies had to her as an honest woman and gentlewoman and many years my wife" and after her death, estate to his grandchildren aforesaid, to granddaughters Elizabeth and Katherine Carter, grandson Edward Carter, and daughter Elizabeth now wife of William Rogers. His other daughter, Katherine Dale married Thomas Carter." Boddie, John Bennett. HISTORICAL SOUTHERN FAMILIES, VOL. V. Baltimore, MD: Clearfield Company, 1960. Page 255-256. "The data for this chapter was furnished by Mrs. Rollin Broughton of Mobile, Ala. She advises that much of it was obtained from "The Descendants of Captain Thomas Carter, of Lancaster Co., VA." by J.L. Miller, 1912....Major Edward Dale was a Royalist, and is said to have fled from England with Sir Grey Skipwith shortly after the beheading of King Charles I. He served as Clerk of the County of Lancaster for 19 years (1655-1674), Justice of the County Court 14 years (1670-1684), Member House of Burgesses, 5 years (1677-1682) and Major of Militia. He is said to have come from Northamptonshire, England. He married Lady Diana Skipwith, sister of Sir Grey Skipwith. Sir Grey Skipwith wrote him a letter which is recorded on page 364, Lancaster Bk. 2, as follows: Brother Dale, pray do me the favor to acknowledge in court in my behalf two bills of sale for cattle made to Mary Bayley, and this my note shall empower you for the doing of it as full as any letter of attorney-Sir I have not else only our love presented to yrselfe and my sister. Sr. I am your lo. brother. Febr Primo. 1664 Grey Skipwith" Major Edward Dale died Feb. 20, 1695. His will was dated August 24, 1694, and recorded March 17, 1695. His legatees were: Wife, name not given, grandchildren, Peter, Joseph and John Carter, daughter Elizabeth, wife of William Rogers; daughter Catherine Carter. Extr s:Gr. Son Edward Carter, daughter Catherine Carter, grandaughter Elizabeth Carter (not 16). Wits.: John Chilton, Thos. Carter, Henry Carter. (W.B. 8, p. 56; Lee's Wills, p. 63)." Came to Lancaster Co., VA 1649 from England. Settled on the north side of the Rappahannock River in St. Mary's White Chapel Parish. Had 600 acres there and considerable property elsewhere. Gave 3200 acres of land in Lancaster Co. to Capt Thomas Carter and Katherine Dale. Major Edward Dale died Feb. 20, 1695. His will was dated August 24, 1694, and recorded March 17, 1695. His legatees were: Wife, name not given, grandchildren, Peter, Joseph and John Carter, daughter Elizabeth, wife of William Rogers; daughter Catherine Carter. Extr s:Gr. Son Edward Carter, daughter Catherine Carter, grandaughter Elizabeth Carter (not 16). Wits.: John Chilton, Thos. Carter, Henry Carter. (W.B. 8, p. 56; Lee's Wills, p. 63)." Major Edward Dale, Gentleman. Probably of the ancient family of Dale of Northampton Co. and London England. He married Diana Skipwith, grandniece of Ann Kempe, wife of Sir Thomas Sherley, the elder. They settled on the northside of the Rappahannock River in Lancaster Co. VA. From 1655-1674 he served as Clerk of Lancaster Co. VA, Justice of the Peace for 14 years, two years as a member of the House of Burgess and 4 years as sheriff. He represented Lancaster Co. VA at a meeting with several others...including: Mr. Wm. Presley, Mr. Peter Presley, Major Isaac Allerton, Col. Wm. Travers, Col. Samuel Griffin, Col. George Mason and Mr. Martin Scarlett. In 1670 Captain Thomas Carter married Katherine Dale, [daughter of Major Edward Dale and Diana Skipwith]. Possible family connection: (Sir Thomas Dale was a soldier, colonizer and naval commander. He enlisted when a youth, about 1588, as a soldier in the service of the Netherlands. On June 19, 1606, he was knighted at Richmond, as Sir Thomas Dale of Surrey. The London Company appointed him marshal of VA in 1611 and granted him leave for three years. Before departing for Virginia he married Elizabeth Throckmorton, daughter of Sir Thomas Throckmorton. In the absence of Gov. Delaware West, he ruled the colony until August when he was relieved by Sir Thomas Gates. Gates left in 1614 and Dale again assumed control. When Dale returned to London in 1616, he brought with him John Rolf and wife, Pocahontas. On Nov 28, 1617, Dale was appointed commander of a London East India Company and sailed for the East Indies Feb 26, 1618. He died Aug 9, 1619 after 20 days of languishing sickness in Masulipatam India. Abraham Dale and wife Winifred were married about 1716 North Farnham Parish now in Richmond Co. VA. Their son Reubin Dale was born 1720 and he and his wife, Hannah Phillips, were the parents of Isaac Dale born 1751 North Farnham Parish and died in Barren County Kentucky. Isaac Dale had several children who married Shirleys, and grandchildren who also married Shirleys who lived in Barren Co. KY and Hamilton Co. Illinois.) This chart, in reference to his grandson, Reuben Dale, has the following: "This Reuben Dale was dead by 1692 and his wife Elizabeth was his executrix. Richmond and Essex Counties were formed from Old Rappahannock Co. in 1692. Abraham, Thomas, and a younger Elizabeth Dale lived in Richmond Co. in the Northern Neck of Virginia. They must have been the heirs of this Reuben Dale, but the proof is yet to be found. {April 4, 1960}. The daughter of and William Rogers. This William Rogers was a grandson of Edward Dale. Elizabeth Dale Rogers died in 1728 in Lancaster Co., Va, leaving six children: Thomas Young, Robert Young, Reuben Young, William Dodson, Charles Dodson, and Ann Rogers." It also mentions that Reuben Dale's daughter, Elizabeth Dale married Thomas Young, William Dodson, and continues with: "She also married William ROGERS, son of John ROGERS, Capt. and Ellen, who was born about 1655 in Old Rappahannock, Va, England. William died in 1714 in Lancaster Co., Va. William was married to Elizabeth DALE. Children: + Ann5 ROGERS b.c 1722 (Elizabeth also had a child Hannah Rogers who married Edward Blakemore. In the Blakemore history it says that Elizabeth was the daughter of Maj. Edward Dale and Diana Skipworth. If anyone would like to straighten me out on this I would appreciate it. Hannah and Edward Blakemore's lineage is closer to the Blackwater are of Scott County, Va.)" While there are a couple of areas that may need some typographical or syntax corrrections (i.e. "thomas" and the sentence "The daughter of and William Rogers."), they are not the purpose of my correspondence. In the first excerpt, it mentions that Elizabeth Dale (daughter of Reuben Dale) married William Rogers, the grandson of Edward Dale. This is correct. But, then the second excerpt says that her third husband is the son of John Rogers and Ellen. This is where the problem and confusion lies. He is actually the grandson of Major Edward Dale and Diana Skipwith AND the grandson of John Rogers and Ellen. It is John Rogers' and Ellen's son, William Rogers (b. Abt. 1655; d. 1714), who married Elizabeth Dale, the daughter of Major Edward Dale and Diana Skipwith. Then their son, William Rogers, married first, Margaret. Following her death he then married Elizabeth, who left the will naming Ann Rogers and children with the Dodson and Young surnames. Based on your information this would be Elizabeth Dale, the daughter of Reuben Dale. Finally, Hanna Rogers, who married Edward Blakemore, is the daughter of William Rogers (b. Abt. 1655; d. 1714) and Elizabeth Dale, daughter of Major Edward Dale and Diana Skipwith; and sister of William Rogers who married Elizabeth Dale, daughter of Reuben Dale. My main sources are Mayor Jay Berry Price, the author of "The Price, Blakemore, Hamblen, Skipwith and Allied Lines," and various will abstracts from Ida J. Lee's book, "Abstracts Lancaster County, Virginia, Wills 1653-1800." Mayor Price's book is thoroughly documented, with specific citations from wills, deeds and other court documents. He is the 5th great grandson of Edward Blakemore I and Hannah Rogers; and 6th great grandson of William Rogers and Elizabeth Dale (daughter of Major Edward Dale and Diana Skipwith). In case you are wondering, I am a descendant of Major Edward Dale and Diana Skipwith, through their other daughter, Katherine Dale and her husband Capt. Thomas Carter. That is why I am so intrigued by this Dale line. The identity of Major Edward Dale's parents and ancestry have yet to be proven. However, I have no doubt that he is probably closely related to Reuben Dale and his father, Nicholas Dale. In 1670 Captain Thomas Carter married Katherine Dale, [daughter of Major Edward Dale and Diana Skipwith] Name Suffix: MAJOR(GENTLEMAN) Ancestral File Number: B6GN-29 BIOGRAPHY: 1, WAS A ROYALIST AND IS SAID TO HAVE FLED FROM ENGLAND WITH SIR GREY SKIPWITH, SHORTLY AFTER THE BEHEADING OF KING CHARLES I. 2. 1655-1674 CLERK OF LANCASTER COUNTY 3. 1669 JUSTICE OR HIGH COMMISSIONER OF COUNTY COURT 1669-1684 4. HIGH SHERIFF 1670,1671,1679,1680 4. 1677,1682,1683 - MEMBER OF HOUSE OF BURGESS 5. TOOK PART IN BACON'S REBELLION 6. CAVALIER OR ADHERENT OF KING CHARLES I 7 ATTENDED ST. MARY'S WHITE CHAPEL IN LANCASTER Dale Family of Brigstock, Northamptonshire, and of London? According to William Armstrong Crozier states that the Dale family crest is as follows: "On a chapeau gules turned up ermine, a heron argent, beaked, legged and ducally gorged or." The arms are: Gules on a mount vert. a swan arg. Membered and ducally gorged or." These arms were confirmed to William Dale, Esq., of Brigstock, Northamptonshire. He was the third son of Robert Dale, Esq., of Wencle in the county of Chester, whose first and second sons were, Robert, Jr., of Wencle, and Roger Dale of Inner Temple, London. One of these sons was the father of Edward Dale, who was the Clerk of the County for Lancaster County, Virginia. Edward Dale used the crest of William Dale when he affixed this seal to his papers. The Dales and Skipwiths loyally supported the English Crown and King Charles I, whose authoritarian rule and quarrels with Parliament provoked civil war. The Dales and Skipwiths migrated to Virginia after Charles I was beheaded and Oliver Cromwell, a member of Parliament, ruled a Commonwealth as Lord Protector of England, Scotland and Ireland, 1653-1658. This Thomas Dale first appears in 1653 as an immigrant to Warrick, Co., Virginia. There is also another, unrelated Thomas Dale, who is the son of Nicholas Dale. Nicholas came over in 1638. Many land grants ascribed to the 1653 immigrant Dale actually belong to Nicholas's son. Several members of the Dale family claim Sir Thomas Dale, early governor of Virginia, as their ancestor. Sir thomas Dale died in 1619 in the East Indies leaving no children. the will of his wife Elizabeth Throckmorton Dale was proved on May 7, 1641, and is recorded in North Hampton Co, Va. She mentioned no children. An Edward Dale was sworn in as clerk of Lancaster Co. on Dec. 7 1655. He died in that county on Feb. 2, 1695. He mentions two daughters, Elizabeth Rogers, wife of William, and Katherine Carter; and the Carter grandchildren. his wife was Diana Skipwith, daughter of Sir Henry Skipwith and his wife Amy, who was daughter and co-heir of Sir Thomas Kempe, Knt. Also some on the Blackmore family of Lancaster Co., Va. Capt. John ROGERS was born in 1620 in Eng/VA.1 He was in May 1655 a justice of Co. vestry man of Chicacone parish. He was in 1665 a Sheriff for 1655-56.3 He died before 21 Jul 1680 in VA. His will was presented for probate, but is no longer of record in Northumberland Co. Capt. John Rogers was the first of this family in VA, on 8/4/1655 stated his age was 45. He purchased 250 acres in Northumberland Co. from James Claughton on 1/20 1652/3. On Nov 30, 1656 he repatented the 300 acres he had originally patented in 1654 (Virginia Patents, v 4 pp 39-40.v. 3 p 277). He added another 200 acres on 8/31/1657 (VA Patents v 4, p 204) and on 1/9/1662/3 repatented this land and his 250 acres originally patented in 1654. (ibid., p. 569) On 7/20/1654 John conveyed a calf to each of his children Katherine, Elizabeth and John (Northumberland co. VA, Record Bk. 14, p 47r) In all likelihood Thomas Dale whose name appears in the land grants of Jan. 4 1653 where he was patented 900 acres in New Kent Co., Va, and 350 acres in Gloucester Co. on the north side of the Mattaponi River. Because of the changes in the county boundaries, this smaller grant was in New Kent Co., in 1654 and in King and Queen Co. in 1891. The smaller grant was renewed on May 24, 1664. Reuben Dale appears in the records of Old Rappahannock Co. in 1685 and 1689. This Reuben Dale was dead by 1692 and his wife Elizabeth was his executrix. Richmond and Essex Counties were formed from Old Rappahannock Co. in 1692. Abraham, thomas, and a younger Elizabeth Dale lived in Richmond Co. in the Northern Neck of Virginia. They must have been the heirs of this Reuben Dale, but the proof is yet to be found. {April 4, 1960}. The daughter of and William Rogers. This William Rogers was a grandson of Edward Dale. Elizabeth Dale Rogers died in 1728 in Lancaster Co., Va, leaving six children: Thomas Young, Robert Young, Reuben Young, William Dodson, Charles Dodson, and Ann Rogers. Much of this information came from F. Hiner Dale, former District Judge from Guyman, Oklahoma in 1960. Noted events in his life were: * Political Offices. numberous political offices under Sir WIlliam Berkeley * Political Offices. Member VA House of Burgesses; High Shriff; Clerk of County * Event 1. removed to VA 1650 during usurption of Cromwell Edward married Diana Skipwith in 1650 in London (Prob). Children from this marriage were: i. Katherine Dale (born in 1652 England - died on 10 May 1703 in Barford Plantation, Lancaster Co., VA) ii. Elizabeth Dale. 1059. Diana Skipwith, daughter of Sir Henry Skipwith , Baronet of Prestwold and Amy Kempe, was born on 21 May 1621 in Prestwould, Leicestershire, England and died on 31 Jul 1695 in Barford Plantation, Lancaster Co., VA, at age 74. General Notes: The year is 1800, the season is Spring. Bluebirds and woodpeckers flit about amoung the trees bordering the river. The sun is high in the sky, making the water glitter. Several miles ahead is the island which joins the Roanoke and Staunton Rivers. High on a hill on the eastern bank of the Roanoke River sits the house. A fine Georgian house it is, with a porch and thirteen shuttered windows overlooking the river. The house is the home of Sir Peyton Skipwith and his family. In the last 200 years, many changes have taken place. The apex of the two rivers was damned in the 1950s to create Kerr Lake and submerged the island. The foliage between the rivers and the house grew and the plantation is no longer visible from the water. Many of the other plantation buildings have been over-run by the forest, too. But Prestwould Plantation remains one of the best preserved examples of 18th century life. Completed in 1795, Prestwould was one of the largest and most complex gentry houses built during its time. Skipwith built the house for his second wife and it contains more surviving 18th century hardware than any other home in America. The plantation is a registered Virginia Historic Landmark, a registered National Historic Landmark, and Associate of the National Trust. The Skipwiths were originally from Estroutville, France. They rode with William the Conquerer and remained loyal to the crown throughout the history of England. Created Baronet by King James the First, the Skipwiths remained loyal through the troubles of King Charles I, thereby encouraging the disfavor of Oliver Cromwell. Sir Henry Skipwith, who had sided with Charles over Cromwell, lost all his sons except Sir Grey and "Prestwould," the country seat in Leicestershire. Sir Grey fled to Virginia, where his father owned land. The property was near Petersburg, at Blandford, and was kept in the family for the next three generations. The oldest member of that third generation was Sir Peyton Skipwith, who was born in America but inherited the British title. A wealthy Scottish merchant named Hugh Miller also lived at Blandford with his family but later returned to his native Liverpool. Miller owned a home on the Roanoke River next to land owned by Peyton's father, called Elm Hill, near Boydton. Sir Peyton visited England in 1763 and married Miller's oldest daughter Anne two years later. They returned to Virginia to live at Elm Hill and had four children. The oldest, Grey, returned to England to re-establish the English branch of the family with the restored holdings in Leicestershire. Peyton's first wife died during childbirth in 1779. In 1784, he called on his deceased wife's sister, Jean, during a visit to Britain. Jean was already a wealthy woman due to an inheritance from her father. She accompanied Peyton back to Virginia where they planned on marrying, but at that time Virginia had a law which forbade a man to marry his deceased wife's sister. On the advice of several clergymen, the couple went to Granville County, North Carolina and were married in October 1788. They returned to Elm Hill to live. Sir Peyton had inherited land from his father on the Roanoke and he purchased additional land from William Byrd III and James Royster, which brought his holdings to over 10,000 acres. Tradition has it, though, that Peyton won the land off of Byrd in a marathon poker game. High above where the Dan and Staunton Rivers meet to form the Roanoke, Sir Peyton chose the site for "Prestwould," the home for his second wife and family. The site of the main house was chosen because of a large oak tree and a beautiful view of the rivers. The tree is now 300 years old and still shades the house. A house such as Prestwould was not easy to build in the late 1700s. Stone and wood were abundant, but hardware, paint, wallpaper, and rugs had to be ordered from England. The lime-sandstone used to build the house was quarried from the plantation. Other original buildings included a gazebo, a plantation business office, and loom house, slave house, a meat house, and a spring house. The seven bay mansion is 68 feet by 52 feet with an English basement. The interior of the manor has large rooms, mostly furnished with Skipwith heirlooms. Some rooms still have original wallpaper that Lady Jean ordered from England. The cellar has an eight foot ceiling, the first floor a twelve foot ceiling and there is a ten foot ceiling on the second floor. Each room has a fireplace built by local people. The interior woods are pine and oak. Sir Peyton oversaw the construction but Lady Jean did the ordering. She was precise as to what she wanted. In a letter to her hardware supplier, she wrote, "The hinges that are sometimes sent into this country for inside shutters hang down very awkwardly, send such as are used for the best Liverpool houses." Hinges, locks, knobs, and shutter closures were all ordered from Liverpool hardware suppliers. Wallpaper ordered by Lady Jean is some of the most outstanding early wallpaper in Virginia. Several fragments survive today. Many pieces of furniture were also ordered from England during the house's construction. The legacy of documentation left by the early Skipwiths is said to be the most complete and extensive of any non-political family in Colonial or Federal America. Invoices and bills show Prestwould to have been three-fourths completed in 1794 and the family to be living in the home by 1797. Perhaps Lady Jean's garden surpassed the house in extravagance. It consisted of six squares, 100 feet square, separated by an 18 foot walk. The garden included an octagonal summer house and conservatory. Her records of mature American plants are the best records of the period in existence today. Sir Peyton was to enjoy the house only ten years. He died in 1805, leaving Lady Jean with four small children. She raised them and lived as a widow at Prestwould for 21 years. She is buried in the family cemetery on the property. Upon her death, Prestwould was passed to her son Humberston who purchased great quantities of furniture and added to his mother's collection. His early Empire furniture is some of the best ever made in America. He writes of his inheritance, "I had been educated to no profession - with about 10,000 acres of land chiefly on the Dan and Staunton Rivers, about 400 slaves, $500,000 in money, and other property I have been left by my parents in the enjoyment of most of the comfort collected around them in the course of a long life of industry and care." Probably the most famous addition Humberston made was the purchase of French scenic wallpaper designed by Zuber which was bought in 1829. Prestwould is the only house in America which has all three different series of the paper. Today, the French paper survives in the drawing room, dining room, and saloon. From Humberston, the house passed to his son Fulwar and then to Austin Skipwith who sold most of the contents in 1914. The plantation then changed owners three times during the next 25 years. Finally, the house was sold at auction in 1946. The owner then, Dr. John Price of Kentucky, kept approximately half of the remaining contents and sold the rest at auction. Fortunately, this was not long ago and people still remember who bought what. These efforts have been vital to restoring the house to its original splendor. A foundation was then formed which bought the house and set about restoring it to what it was in the late 1700s. Many of the original furnishings were donated by their current owners and many of the interior items, such as paintings and mirrors, are on loan from area museums. Many of the outbuildings have been restored, and the massive garden is still in the process of being restored. Lady Jean was well-read, a fine musician, and excellent record-keeper and meticulous in all she did. Her personality lingers at Prestwould still. The house is gracious, dignified, and formal yet still welcoming to guests. The house is now open for tours May through October and is the site for festivals and weddings. Prestwould is located two miles north of Clarksville on U.S. 15 in south-central Virginia. The proof that Diana Dale was a daughter of Sir Henry Skipwith (1589-1658) is a letter from her brother Sir Grey Skipwith, who lived on the south side of Rappahannock River in Lancaster Co., Va, Recorded Book No. 2, page 345 and reads as follows. In the Blackmore history and other publications the proof lines that Diana Skipwith was married to Edward Dale, not Thomas as I thought. (Joe Payne) It is evident from the evidence shown in the above numbered that Diana Skipwith was not married as of her maiden name signature appears as a witness on Sep 18, 1655 and Nov 17, 1655. Also that she signed as a witness using her married name, Diana Dale, with her husband Edward Dale a witness using her married name, Diana Dale, with her husband, Edward Dale on June 9 1660. These facts would prove that they were married in Lancaster Co. Va, between Nov 17, 1655 and June 9 1660. Other references pertain to the will of Dame Jane Skipwith, the 2nd wife of Sir William Skipwith (died 1610) makes reference to Diana Skipwith and her husband, Major Edward Dale, and back in the proper order to Diana’s GreatGGGrandparents. William Rogers born about 1655, died 1714, son of Capt. John Rogers (16200-1680) of Northumberland Co., Va, and his first wife Ellen. His first wife was Elizabeth Dale, daughter of Diana Skipwith (*1621-1695) and Edward Dale (died 1695)…issue of this marriage was Hannah Rogers (married Edward Blackmore), Richard Rogers, William Rogers, Elenor Rogers (married Lazarus Conway) Capt. John Rogers( abt 1620- will probated July 21, 1680) and Ellen also had a daughter Ellen Rogers (will dated Oct 15, 1710) married George Heale (died 1698) On Mar 12 1677/78 Edward Dale of Lancaster Co. conveyed to his daughter Elizabeth, wife of William Rogers, Gent, son of Capt. John Roberts of Northumberland Co. a tract of 500 acres near the head of Morattico, reserving the use of this land to himself and his wife Diana during their lives. William Rogers 2nd wife was Mary Rogers. William Rogers left two children Joseph and George Rogers. On page 542 of book, Capt. John Blakemore Born in Va. On June 18, 1782 became a surety on the bond of Elizabeth Blakemore (Blakemore) and Josiah Payne as administrators of the estate of John Blackmore, Jr. deceased.The possibilities of concealed illegitimacies of birth, unrecorded adoptions, mis-identified paternity and mistaken maternity (particularly among the re-married) all make it difficult to validate genealogical findings conclusively. For the American colonial period, inadequacy of records and conflicting data become increasingly problematical. Pre-17th century research confronts further obstacles in the paucity of surnames and the fabrication of illustrious pedigrees. The likelihood of compound error, arising from mistaking the identity of just one ancestor, is so great that the integrity of any extensive family tree, including this one, can never be regarded as absolute. Within this context, genealogies of royal families and other nobility have been the ones most carefully preserved and scrutinized through the centuries. They have also been the ones most embellished. Royal genealogies invariably yield a labyrinth of inter-marriages among the crowned heads of Europe as they spread backward through time. Researchers have extended many of our grandparents' ancestral lines well beyond the twelve generations included in this tree, encountering this consanguineous maze that defies intelligible structure. Royalty aside, no tree can be charted very far historically without somehow exhibiting an increasingly complex network of ancestral repetition, as the result of widespread inter-marriage among distant (and not so distant) cousins. This is inevitable. If a tree should be (impossibly) extended without such duplication beyond 29 generations or so, with ancestors doubling each generation, the people in it would outnumber the estimated population of the world in 1300 AD. By that time, any tree's then-living ancestors would in fact include many of the people resident in the same geographical vicinity. So it can be affirmed, for example, that most, if not all, people of European descent share the earlier Charlemagne as an ancestor, whether or not they have identified specific lines of descent. Ultimately, according to genetic evidence, we are all one family - quite literally. Everyone of us is descended from "Mitochondrial Eve" who lived some 150,000 years ago in Africa. As our family trees fade into the millennia, they become inter-twined within a tangled forest of ancestral mix. Growing DNA evidence, moreover, may someday disprove even the most carefully documented ancestries. The Skipwiths, one of the few 17th century immigrant families to America that is legitimately entitled to a coat of arms, claims a regal ancestry that goes as far back historically as we may permit ourselves to believe. Skipwith of Prestwould Leicestershire With apologies to those who are strictly serious about genealogical research and may not share a fascination with early European history, two lines of the Skipwith ancestry, pieced together from published materials, are presented below. The first takes a winding route, through 60 generations of European nobility, back to Roman Emperor Claudius and to Mark Antony, triumvir of Rome. The second takes a more straight-forward route, through 69 generations of English nobility and royalty, back to the biblical Adam and Eve. Ancestors listed beyond Alfred the Great were recorded by the mythological Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, written about 891 AD, within the framework of early Christian interpretation of biblical chronology that placed Adam's birth at 4004 BC, gave 2348 BC as the year of the Great Flood, and gave 1571 BC as the year Moses was born - some notables having lived incredibly long lives. Both of the lines commence with our tree's 16th century Skipwith couple who lived in Leicestershire, England: William Henry Skipwith (died 1588) and Jane Hall (died 1598) LINE FROM WILLIAM HENRY SKIPWITH, WHO WAS THE SON OF William Skipwith and Alice Dymoke, died 1549, daughter of Joan Griffith and Lionel Dymoke, died 1519, son of Thomas Dymoke (died 1470) and Margaret de Welles, daughter of Joan Waterton and Lionel de Welles, died 1461, son of Maude de Greystoke and Eudo de Welles, died before 1421, son of John de Welles (died 1422) and Eleanor de Mowbray, daughter of Elizabeth Segrave and John de Mowbray, died 1368, son of John de Mowbray and Joan Plantagenet, died 1349, daughter of Henry Plantagenet and Maud Chaworth, died 1322, daughter of Patrick Chaworth and Isabel de Beauchamp, daughter of Maud Fitzjohn and William de Beauchamp, son of William de Beauchamp and Isabel Mauduit, daughter of William Lord Maudit and Alice de Newbery, daughter of Waleran de Newbery and Margery of Hereford, daughter of Henry, Earl of Hereford, son of Humphrey de Bohun and Margaret of Hereford, daughter of Henry, Prince of Scotland, and Ada de Warrenne, daughter of William de Warrenne II and Isabel de Vermandois, died 1131, daughter of Hugh "the Great", Count of Vermandois, and Adelaide, died 1118, daughter of Adale Hildebrante and Hubert IV, Count of Vermandois, died 1080, son of Otto, Count of Vermandois (France), died 1045, son of Emengarde and Hubert III, Count of Vermandois, died 1015, son of Gerburga and Albert I, Count of Vermandois, died 987, son of Hildebrante and Hubert (Herbert) II, Count of Vermandois, died 943, son of Bertha de Morvais and Hubert I, Count of Vermandois, died 902, son of Pepin II, Count of Vermandois, died 840, son of Cunigunde and Bernard, King of Lombardy (Italy), died 818, son of Bertha and Pepin, King of Lombardy, died 810, son of Hildegarde and CHARLEMAGNE, first Holy Roman Emperor, died 814, son of Bertha and Pepin III "the Short", King of the Franks, died 768, son of Bothrude and Charles Martel, King of the Franks, died 741, son of Alpaida and Pepin II "of Heristal", Duke of Austrasia, died 714, son of Begga and Ansegisal (Anchises), Markgrave of the Schelde, died 685, son of Doda and St. Arnolph, Bishop of Metz who died a hermit in 641, son of Oda and Arnoaldus, Markgrave of the Schelde, died 601, son of Blithildis and Ausbert, died 570, son of Deuteria and Ferreolus, Duke of Moselle, son of Sigimerus I, son of Basina and Clodius "Long Hair", died 445, son of Pharamond, Duke, and Argotta, daughter of Genebald, Duke, died 419, son of Dagobert, Duke under the Romans, died 389, son of Clodius V, Frankish king, died 378, son of Theodomir, Frankish king, died 360, son of Hastila and Richimir II, Frankish king, died 350, son of Clodomir IV, Frankish king, died 337, son of Dagobert, Frankish king, died 317, son of Walter, Frankish king, died 306, son of Clodius III, Frankish king, died 298, son of Batherus, Frankish king, died 272, son of Hilderic, Frankish king, died 253, son of Sunno, Frankish king, died 213, son of Farabert, Frankish king, died 186, son of Hasilda and Clodomir IV, Frankish king, died 166, son of Marcomir IV, Frankish king (died 149), and Athildis, daughter of Coilus "Old King Cole", King of the Britons, died 170, son of Marius, King of the Britons, died 125, son of Aviragus, King of the Britons (died 74) and Genissa (Venissa Julia), dau. of Calpurnia and CLAUDIUS, EMPEROR OF ROME (reigned 42-54 AD), son of Claudius Drusus Nero Germanicus and Antonia Minor (died 37 AD), daughter of Octavia Major and MARK ANTONY, Roman triumvir, died with Cleopatra in 31 BC LINE FROM JANE HALL, WHO WAS THE DAUGHTER OF Ursula Sherington and Francis Hall, Jr., died 1553, son of Francis Hall, Sr. and Elizabeth Wingfield, daughter of Elizabeth FitzLewis and John Wingfield, son of Robert Wingfield (died 1451) and Elizabeth Goushill, daughter of Robert Goushill and Elizabeth FitzAlan, daughter of Richard FitzAlan and Elizabeth de Bohun, died 1385, daughter of Elizabeth de Badlesmere and William de Bohun, died 1360, son of Humphrey de Bohun and Elizabeth Plantagenet, died 1316, daughter of Eleanor of Castille and EDWARD I, KING OF ENGLAND (1272-1307), son of Eleanor of Provence and King Henry III, died 1272, son of Isabella de Taillefer and King John I, died 1246, son of Eleanor of Aquitaine and King Henry II, died 1189, son of Geoffrey V Plantagenet and Empress Maud (Matilda), died 1167, daughter of King Henry I and Matilda of Scotland, died 1118, daughter of Malcolm III, King of Scotland and St. Margaret Atheling, died 1093, dau. of Agatha and Edward Atheling "the Exile", died 1057, son of Algitha and Edmund II "Ironsides", King of England, died 1016, son of Aelflaed and Ethelred II "the Unready", King of England, died 1016, son of Elfrida and Edgar "the Peaceful", King of England, died 975, son of St. Elgiva and Edmund I, King of England, died 946, son of Edgina and Edward I "the Elder", King of England, died 924, son of Alswitha and ALFRED "THE GREAT", King of England, died 901, son of Ostburga and Ethelwulf, King of England, died 858, son of Redburge and Egbert, First King of England, died 836, son of Ealhmund, King of the West Saxons, son of Eafa, King of the West Saxons, son of Eoppa, King of the West Saxons, son of Ingeld, King of the West Saxons, died 718, son of Cenred, King of the West Saxons, son of Ceowald, son of Cutha, son of Cuthwine, King of the West Saxons, died 584, son of Caewlin, King of the West Saxons, died 595, son of Cynric, Kind of the West Saxons, died 560,son of Cerdic, Saxon invader of England, died 534, son of Elesa, son of Esla, son of Gewis, son of Wig, son of Freawine, son of Frithugar, son of Brand, son of Baeldaeg, son of Woden, "high Saxon god", died 300, son of Frithwald, son of Freawine, son of Frealaf, son of Frithuwulf, son of Finn, son of Godwulf, son of Geat, son of Taetwa, son of Beaw, son of Sceldwea, son of Haremod,son of Itermon, son of Hrathra, son of Hwala, son of Bedwig, son of Sceaf, "born in the Ark", son of Noah, son of Lamech,son of Mathuselah, son of Enoch, son of Jared, son of Mahalaleal, son of Cainan, son of Enos, son of Seth, son of ADAM and EVE MEDIEVAL ACREES We do not know the identities of the first Acrees of our line who arrived in America, much less the identities of ancestors who used some form of our name during the Middle Ages. The name is certainly British, but its origin has never been definitively ascertained. Our 18th century Acrees (then Acres), living at the time of the American Revolution, preferred to regard themselves as Scotch-Irish, which they may well have been. However, there is some evidence that the name derives from D'Acre, known to heraldry. The first Baron D'Acre, a Norman, came to Britain with William the Conquerer in 1066 and built a castle on lands granted him in Norfolk, where William's wife died during childbirth. The historic D'Acre coat of arms depicted, on a red background, three silver scallop shells, indicating a pilgrimage to Jerusalem: D'Acre of Norfolk In Israel there is an ancient seaport called Acre, known in Roman times as Ptolemais and known afterward as Akko or Accho. It was a notorious stronghold for the European Crusaders who invaded Palestine during the 12th and 13th centuries to bring Jerusalem under Christian control. Some who fought there or were born there returned to England with a D'Acre ('of Acre') appellation, notably 'Joanna de Acre', a child of King Edward I and Eleanor of Castile (listed above). Eleanor was a daughter of King Ferdinand III of Castille and Leon (Spain), an esteemed yet humble Crusader who was eventually canonized 'San Fernando' for his ascetic piety. In 1254 she wed her English prince as 'La Infanta', a girl of ten. Their marriage evolved into one of royalty's greatest love matches. While they both lived, the two were inseparable and were frequently seen playing chess together. In 1270 Eleanor accompanied her warrior husband on his quest to the Holy Land, where his 'gallant one thousand' came to the rescue of besieged Christian forces holding out behind the walls of Acre. Europe, however, was tired of its Crusades and sent meager reinforcements to maintain Edward's victories. The cruel wars were winding down after nearly two hundred years of suffering on both sides, without lasting accomplishment. The significant interchange of cultures that occurred could only be appreciated centuries later. After a two-year stay, the couple returned to England with Joanna for their renowned joint coronation. Acre finally fell to the Mamlukes in 1291, ending the Crusades. By the time of her death in her late forties, Eleanor had suffered at least sixteen pregnancies but finally produced a surviving male heir to the throne. Imperious Joanna lived to marry twice but did not give birth to any Acrees. DIANA SKIPWITH was a member of a titled family with an ancestry tracing back to medieval European royalty. Born in England in 1621, she arrived in Virginia in 1649/50 with her husband, Major Edward Dale, and brother, Sir Grey Skipwith (third baronet). They were fleeing the Cromwell 'usurpers' who had cost the Skipwiths lives and their family estate at Prestwould, Leicestershire. They remained steadfastly loyal to the monarchy, despite the recent beheading of their king. Major Dale, who had been a Royal Army officer, and Lady Diana, as they were invariably addressed, became highly influential residents of the Virginia colony. They settled on the Rappahannock River in Lancaster Co., while Sir Grey raised his family across that river in Middlesex Co. The Dales' three daughters, born soon after their arrival in America, included our ancestor, Katherine, who married Captain Thomas Carter, Sr., a close associate of Robert "King" Carter, the wealthiest planter in the area. (Speculation that Diana was not the biological mother of Edward's daughters has been effectively refuted by responsible genealogists.) Lady Diana occasionally appeared in court to participate in legal transactions in the presence of her husband, who presided as Lancaster's clerk for two decades and served also as justice, sheriff, militia officer and member of the Virginia House of Burgesses. The couple enjoyed a privileged life, dying five months apart in 1695. Noted events in her life were: * Fact. original "Schypwyc" from East Riding, York Diana married Major Edward Dale in 1650 in London (Prob). 1060. Dr. James Williamson, son of Roger (Richard) Williamson and Margaret Sherwood, was born in 1626 in Isle Of Wright Co, VA and died in 1656 in Rappahannock Co, VA, at age 30. Noted events in his life were: * Occupation. mortgagor, merchant * Education. Leah & Rachel by John Hammond dedicated to James * Religion. mortgaged estage in England Nov 19/20, 1655 James married Anne Underwood on 16 Dec 1652 in Isle of Wright, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. William Williamson (born about 1650) ii. Margaret Williamson was born about 1640. iii. Mary Williamson was born about 1640. iv. Henry Williamson died in 1699. 1061. Anne Underwood, daughter of William Underwood and Margaret Mason, was born about 1628 in Isle Of Wright Co, VA. Noted events in her life were: * Religion. more Underwood hx p 101-104 Carter book Anne married Dr. James Williamson on 16 Dec 1652 in Isle of Wright, Virginia. 1064. Geoffrey Edward Norris,(3) son of Thomas Norris and Ann Hynson, was born in Oct 1639 in St, Mary's, MA and died in 1695-1696 in Baltimore, Maryland, at age 56. General Notes: Edward Norris was born Oct 1639 in St. Mary's Co Md. He married (1) Mary Freeman, d/o William and Mary Freeman, by 1661. Mary d. c1678, and he mar. (2) Sarah Wichel Kemp, widow of John Kemp, about 1689. He removed to Baltimore County. He had seven children by first wife: William, *John, Mary, Thomas, Elizabeth, Geoffrey, and Ann; by second wife he had daughter, Sarah Norris. Geoffrey married Mary Freeman about 1660-1661 in , St. Mary's, MD. Children from this marriage were: i. William Norris (born in 1661 Anne Arundel, , MD - , died in Lancaster, VA) ii. Mary Norris was born in 1664-1667 in , St. Mary's, MD. iii. Thomas Norris was born in 1668 in Anne Arundel Co., Maryalnd and died after 1710 in , Baltimore, MD, after age 42. iv. Elizabeth Norris was born about 1669 in , St. Mary's, MD. v. Geoffrey Norris was born about 1674 in , St. Mary's, MD and died about 1682, about age 8. vi. Ann Norris was born in 1678 in , St. Mary's, MD. vii. John Norris was born in 1663 in Anne Arundel, , MD and died on 2 Aug 1710 in , Anne Arundell, MD, at age 47. viii. Geoffrey Norris was born about 1670 in , Anne Arundell, MD and died about 1680 in , Anne Arundell, about age 10. 1065. Mary Freeman,(3) daughter of William Freeman and Mary, was born about 1640 in St. Mary's Co, Maryland and died in 1678 in Anne Arundel, Maryland, about age 38. Mary married Geoffrey Edward Norris about 1660-1661 in , St. Mary's, MD. 1066. Thomas Husband . Thomas married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Martha Husband (born about 1659 VA - died after 1697 in Lancaster, VA) 1080. Nicholas Hale III, son of Nicholas Hale Jr. and Francis Garrett, was born about 1702. Nicholas married Ann Long on 25 Dec 1723. Children from this marriage were: i. Nicholas Hale (born on 2 Nov 1724) 1081. Ann Long was born about 1704. Ann married Nicholas Hale III on 25 Dec 1723. 1184. Richard Cheyney II, son of Richard Cheyney Sr. and Elizabeth Offley, was born on 25 Jan 1595 in St. Marys Woolmout, London, England and died in 1633 in London, England, at age 38. Richard married Ann Elinor. Children from this marriage were: i. Richard Cheyney III (born in 1630 St. Marys Woolmout, London, England - died in 1685-1688) 1185. Ann Elinor, daughter of Bartholemew Ellinor and Alice Effermont, was born in 1603 in England. Ann married Richard Cheyney II. 1200. Charles Dodson Sr., son of Jesse Dodson and Judith Hagger, was born in 1649 in Rappahannock County Virginia and died on 6 Feb 1705 in North Farnham Richmond County Virginia, at age 56. Noted events in his life were: * Unknown: Oct 1699, Virginia Miscellaneous Record Books Page 4 10/1699-09/1724. SOURCE Charles married Ann Dodson, daughter of Benjamin Dodson and Anne Simm, in 1680. Ann was born about 1654 in Richmond County Virginia and died in 1703 in Richmond County Virginia, about age 49. Charles next married Anne Elmore about 1678 in North Farnham Parish Richmond County Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Charles Dodson , Jr. was born in 1679 in Maryland, died on 1 Aug 1715 in North Farnham Parish Virginia, at age 36, and was buried in 1715 in Died The Same Day As His Mother. ii. Thomas Dodson Sr. (born on 15 May 1681 North Farnham Parish Rappahnoch County Virginia - died on 21 Nov 1740 in North Farnham Richmond County Virginia) iii. Bartholomew Richard Dodson was born in 1683 in North Farnham Richmond County Virginia and died after 11 Jan 1702, after age 19. iv. John Dodson ,Sr. was born about 1684 in North Farnham Richmond County Virginia and died on 26 Aug 1784 in Shenandoah County Virginia, about age 100. v. William Dodson was born about 1685 in North Farnham Richmond County Virginia and died on 17 Aug 1744, about age 59. vi. Anne Dodson was born about 1687. vii. Elizabeth Mary Dodson was born in 1688 and died in 1718 in Richmond Cty VA, at age 30. viii. Lambeth Dodson , Sr. was born in 1689 in Richmond County Virginia and died in 1780 in North Carolina, at age 91. 1201. Anne Elmore, daughter of Benjamin Elsmore and Unknown, was born about 1654 in Richmond Virginia and died on 1 Aug 1715 in North Farnham Richmond Virginia, about age 61. Anne married John Hill on 3 Jul 1706. Anne next married Charles Dodson Sr. about 1678 in North Farnham Parish Richmond County Virginia. Noted events in his life were: * Unknown: Oct 1699, Virginia Miscellaneous Record Books Page 4 10/1699-09/1724. SOURCE 1202. Thomas Durham Sr., son of Henry Thomas Durham and Judith Hunt, was born on 6 Mar 1661 in North Farmham Richmond County VA and died on 30 May 1715 in North Farmham Richmond VA, at age 54. Thomas married Dorothy Smoot in 1691 in North Farmham Richmond County VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Mary Durham (born on 15 Jun 1686 North Farnham Richmond County Virginia - died after Jan 1745 in North Farnham Richmond County Virginia) 1203. Dorothy Smoot, daughter of William Smoot Sr. and Jane, was born in 1663 in North Farmham Richmond County VA and died in 1714 in North Farmham Richmond County VA, at age 51. Dorothy married Thomas Durham Sr. in 1691 in North Farmham Richmond County VA. 1204. John Rose Sr. John married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. John Rose (born about 1680 Weidmore, Northumberland Co., Va - died on 18 Nov 1742 in Wiccomico, Northumberland Co, VA) 1216. Othmar Othlis Snavely (Schnebeli), son of Hans Jakob Snavely (Schnebeli) and Anna Melchior, was born on 1 Aug 1630 in Affolltern am Albis, Canton Zurich, Switzerland and died on 27 Jul 1694 in Trotten Hausen, Alsace, France, at age 63. Othmar married Elizabeth Kuentzlin. Children from this marriage were: i. Henry Othlis Snavely (Schnebeli) (born on 1 May 1670 Affolltern am Albis, Canton Zurich, Switzerland - died on 22 Sep 1743 in Affolltern am Albis, Canton Zurich, Switzerland) 1217. Elizabeth Kuentzlin was born about 1634 in Affolltern am Albis, Canton Zurich, Switzerland and died on 7 Sep 1711 in Affolltern am Albis, Canton Zurich, Switzerland, about age 77. Elizabeth married Othmar Othlis Snavely (Schnebeli). 1260. Johann Leonard (Kurstetter) Kirstaetter, son of Wolff (Kurstetter) Kirstaetter and Madaline, was born on 28 Nov 1668 in Obergimpern, Germany. General Notes: !BIR: Pedigree Chart, Carol A Fisher, 4310 Winfiedl St, Harrisburg, PA, 17109. Descendant Chart Leonard Kirsteatter, 12 Apr 1997. Shows birth 1671. !MAR: Related Families Ch 10, pg 72, Wilson Zaring, Ltr 3 Dec 1990. Ober Gimpren Luthern KB, wife Anna Ursula. Had Johann Martin bpt 15 May 1697. C !EMI: Eighteenth Century Emigrants, The Northern Kraichagau, Obregimpern - 6927 Bad Rappenau, V 1. Ship Molly 1727. S-H 13 ("Martine Kearstuter" on A list), farmhand, going to PA. C PA German Pioneers, V 1, 1727-1775, shows Marine Kearstuter, ship Molly, 1727, Jno Hodgeson, Master, from Rotterdam but last from Deal. Declaratioon signed 30 Sep 1727. Same ship as above. Minutes of Provincial Council, Colonial Records, V III, pg 287. !CHR-MAR-DEA: Descendants of Anna Elizabeth Zehrung, pg 1. C Related Families, Ch 10, pg 72, Wilson Zaring, Ltr dated 3 Dec 1990. John Martin Kistaetter, s/o Leonhardt Kistaetter and Anna Ursula, Chr 5 or 15 Sep 1697, Obergimpern, Germany, located SE of Heidelburg, d 1759. Martin's will, 30 Apr 1759, filed Lancaster Co., 15 May. On 29 Apr 1727, in Lutheran Church, Necarbischofshein, Ger- many, Martin m Maria Dorothea Frey, who d 1742-43. They came to U S aboard the ship Molley that arrived Phildelphia fall 1717, settled north of Cleona now in Lebanon Co., PA, but was then Lancaster Co.. Exactly when they arrived we do not know but church records show they were in the Cleona area from 1734 to 1770. they were members of the Hill Evangelical Lutheran Church which also known as the Quitopahilla Church. C Johann married Anna Ursula. Children from this marriage were: i. Johann Martin Kirstaetter (born on 5 Sep 1697 Obergimpern, Germany - died on 6 May 1759) 1261. Anna Ursula was born in 1675 in Obergimpern, Germany. General Notes: !BIR: Pedigree Chart, Carol A Fisher, 4310 Winfiedl St, Harrisburg, PA, 17109. Descendant Chart Leonard Kirstaetter, 12 Apr 1997. !MAR: Related Families Ch 10, pg 72, Wilson Zaring, Ltr 3 Dec 1990. Ober Gimpren Luthern KB, husband John Martin. C Anna married Johann Leonard (Kurstetter) Kirstaetter. 1262. John Martin Frey was born about 1670 in North Kraichgau, Germany. General Notes: !BIR-MAR: Letr Junifer Dunkle, 44,4 Tulip Tree. Chantilly, VA, 22021. 6 Aug 1998. John married Apollonia Junger. Children from this marriage were: i. Maria Dorothea Frey (born in Bohnfelt, Germany - died in 1741-1743 in Germany) 1263. Apollonia Junger was born about 1670 in North Kraichgau, Badenwurt. Apollonia married John Martin Frey. 1264. Johann Heinrich Schlosser,(10) son of Friedrich Schlosser and Christina Schenck, was born in 1642 in Londorf, Germany,(10) died on 1 Mar 1680 in Londorf, Germany, at age 38,(10, 11) and was buried on 3 Mar 1680 in Londorf, Germany(11). General Notes: [Broderbund WFT Vol. 7, Ed. 1, Tree #1799, Date of Import: Mar 28, 1997] He was confirmed in the Londorf Lutheran Church. SOURCE: GEDCOM download from RootsWeb WorldConnect, Kriss Replogle, file date Jan 2005 Noted events in his life were: * Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, Abt 1642, Londorf, Germany(11). * Alt. Death: Alt. Death, 1 Mar 1680(10). * Baptism: 1656, Londorf, Germany(11). Johann married Anna Maria Schampar(10) on 23 Jan 1662 in Londorf, Germany(11). Children from this marriage were: i. Johannes Schlosser was born on 15 Feb 1663 in Londorf, Germany(10, 11) and died between 1664 and 1753, about age 1. ii. Catharina Schlosser was born in 1666 in Londorf, Germany(10) and died between 1667 and 1760, about age 1. iii. Johann Joost Schlosser (born in 1670 Hilsbach, Germany - died on 31 Dec 1742 in Hilsbach, Germany) iv. Johann Philipp Schlosser was born in 1675 in Londorf, Germany(10) and died between 1676 and 1765, about age 1. Another name for Johann was Johann Philippe Schlosser. v. Anna Maria Schlosser was born on 7 Mar 1680 in Londorf, Germany(10, 11) and died between 1681 and 1774, about age 1. 1265. Anna Maria Schampar,(10) daughter of Conrad Schampar and Agnes Scharaber, was born on 29 Nov 1643 in Londorf, Germany,(11) died on 24 Jun 1683 in Londorf, Germany, at age 39,(11) and was buried on 26 Jun 1683 in Londorf, Germany(11). General Notes: SOURCE: GEDCOM download from RootsWeb WorldConnect, Kriss Replogle, file date Jan 2005 Noted events in her life were: * Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, 29 Nov 1643(10). Anna married Johann Heinrich Schlosser(10) on 23 Jan 1662 in Londorf, Germany(11). 1266. Andreas Frey,(10) son of Casper Frey and Anna ?, was born in 1650 in Hilsbach, Germany(13) and died between 1682 and 1741, about age 32. General Notes: SOURCE: GEDCOM download from RootsWeb WorldConnect, Kriss Replogle, file date Jan 2005 Andreas married Barbara Schmidt(10) on 7 Jun 1670 in Hilsbach Reformed, Hilsbach Germay(13). Children from this marriage were: i. Margaretha Frey (born about 1678 Hilsbach, Germany - , died in Germany) 1267. Barbara Schmidt,(10) daughter of Hans Heinrch Schmidth and Elizabeth ?, was born in 1649 in Hilsbach, Germany(13) and died between 1681 and 1743, about age 32. General Notes: SOURCE: GEDCOM download from RootsWeb WorldConnect, Kriss Replogle, file date Jan 2005 Barbara married Andreas Frey(10) on 7 Jun 1670 in Hilsbach Reformed, Hilsbach Germay(13). 1268. Heinrich Jacob Waschenbach, son of Jacob Waschenbach and Unknown, was born about 1652 in Waschebach, Germany and died on 24 Aug 1696 in Germany, about age 44. Heinrich married Maria Halm on 20 Sep 1671 in , , Germany. Children from this marriage were: i. Rorich Waschenbach (chr. on 28 Mar 1675 in Niederfischbach, Germany - died on 21 May 1743) ii. Johan Heinrich Waschenbach was born on 16 Nov 1672 in , , Germany, was christened on 1 Dec 1672, and died. 1269. Maria Halm was born about 1657 in Halmenhof, Germany and died on 19 Jan 1682 in Germany, about age 25. Maria married Heinrich Jacob Waschenbach on 20 Sep 1671 in , , Germany. 1424. Nicholas Perkins ,Sr., son of Arthur Perkins and Elizabeth A. Kimball, was born in 1572. Nicholas married Jane Ironmonger. Children from this marriage were: i. Nicholas Perkins ,II (born about 1614 England - died about 1656 in Charles City Co. VA) 1425. Jane Ironmonger, daughter of Samuel Ironmonger and Bridgett Cordray, was born in England. Jane married Nicholas Perkins ,Sr.. 1426. John Burton, son of Francis Burton and Unknown, was born in Durham/Yorkshire, England. John married Lydia Fry. Children from this marriage were: i. Mary Burton (born about 1610 England - died about 1661 in VA) ii. William Burton died about 1695 in VA. iii. Richard Burton. 1427. Lydia Fry . Lydia married John Burton. 1428. William Childers, son of William Childress and Anne Webster, was born in 1599 in Cantley, Yorkshire, England, died in 1649 in Jamestown, James City, VA., at age 50, and was buried in Jamestown, James City, VA. William married Anne Ramsden. Children from this marriage were: i. William Childers was born about 1624. ii. Abram Childers (born about 1620 Nottingham, England - died about 1678 in Henrico Co. VA) 1429. Anne Ramsden, daughter of John Ramsden and Unknown, was born about 1604 in Yorkshire, England, died in Jamestown, James City, VA, and was buried in Jamestown, James City, VA. Anne married William Childers. 1430. Lord John Howard, son of Thomas Howard ,Earl of Suffolk and Catherine Knyvett, was born about 1596 in Saffron, Walden, Essex, England. John married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Jane Ann Howard (born about 1622 Nottinghamshire, England - died about 1681 in Henrico Co. VA) 1432. James Shelton,(17) son of Thomas Shelton and Hannah Wood, was born in 1622 in VA(17). General Notes: James was clerk of York County, Virginia, from 1714 to 1716 and was a vestryman at St. Paul's Church. James married Mary Jane Bathurst(17). Children from this marriage were: i. Capt. John Shelton (born about 1650 VA - died in 1706 in Westmoreland Co, VA) ii. Peter Shelton was born in 1664 in York Co., Virginia and died on 1 Nov 1718 in Middlesex Co., Virginia, at age 54. 1433. Mary Jane Bathurst,(17) daughter of Sir Edward Bathurst ,1st Baronet of Bathurst and Susan Rich, was born about 1630(17). Mary married James Shelton(17). 1436. William Armistead,(17) son of Anthony Armistead and Frances Thompson, was born on 3 Aug 1610 in Kirk Deighton, England(17). General Notes: William Armistead b. bef 1610, Kirk Deigton, baptized 3 Aug 1610 at All Saints Church, Kirk Deighton, York, England, buried before 1660 m. Anne (?). William was the emigrant and progenitor of the VA family. He came to the Colony about 1635. William received a patent in 1636 from Cap. John West, then Governor of Virginia, for 450 acres in Elizabeth City County; among his headrights was his wife, Anne. William was the builder of Hesse, which he built high on the bank of the Pianketank. William married Anne Ellis(17) about 1632 in Giggleswick, Yorkshire, England(17). Children from this marriage were: i. Capt. Anthony Armistead (born about 1640 - died before 26 Oct 1726) ii. William Armistead was born before 1660(17). iii. Frances Armistead. iv. John Armistead was born in 1635 in "Hesse", Gloucester, Virginia and died in 1698 in Gloucester, Virginia, at age 63. 1437. Anne Ellis,(17) daughter of Joseph Ellis and Nancy Netherton, was born in 1615 in Giggleswick, Kirkdeighton, Yorks, England and died in 1660 in Elizabeth City, York, VA, USA, at age 45. Anne married William Armistead(17) about 1632 in Giggleswick, Yorkshire, England(17). 1438. Dr. Robert Ellyson,(17) son of Robert Ellyson and Elizabeth Grey, was born in 1622 in Newcastle On Tyne, Lancashire, England(17) and died on 27 Sep 1671 in James City Co. VA, at age 49(17). General Notes: He was burgess and sheriff of James City Co., VA. He was from St. Mary's Co., MD and James City Co., VA. Robert married Elizabeth (Susanna) Gerrard(17) in 1655(17). Children from this marriage were: i. Hannah Ellyson (born about 1656 New Kent Co, VA - died on 19 Dec 1728 in Elizabeth City Co, VA) ii. Gerrard Robert Ellyson. 1439. Elizabeth (Susanna) Gerrard,(17) daughter of Dr. Thomas Gerrard and Susanna Snowe, was born about 1627 in Newhall, Lancashire, England(17) and died in 1716 in St. Mary's County, Maryland, about age 89(17). Elizabeth married Dr. Robert Ellyson(17) in 1655(17). 1538. Claes Pietersz died in 1623. Claes married Giertie Heeren on 14 Nov 1614. Children from this marriage were: i. Trijintje Claes (chr. on 20 Jan 1619 in New Church , Amsterdam Annetje Gerrits As Sponsor) 1539. Giertie Heeren was born in Eembden. Giertie married Claes Pietersz on 14 Nov 1614. Giertie next married Hendrik Jansz. Hendrik was born in Vrijboergh. 1856. Reverand Nathaniel Barkesdale, son of Reverand William Barkesdale and Miss Barkesdale, was born in 1595 in Hampshire County, England, died on 5 Apr 1633 in St. Martin, Worcester, England, at age 38, and was buried in St. Martin, Worcester, England. Noted events in his life were: * Occupation: Rector of St. Martins, England. * Education: Oxford University, 1613. BA, Brasemore, 13 Dec 1615, MA, St. Mary's Hall, 1618. * Religion: Episcopal. Reverand married Dorothy Woodhull on 21 Nov 1622 in Theuford, England. Children from this marriage were: i. Richard Barkesdale was born about 1625 and died in 1691, about age 66. ii. Reverand William Barkesdale (born in 1629 Worcester, England - died before 1694 in Halifax Co, Near Barksdale's Depot, VA) iii. Nathaniel Barkesdale was born about 1631. iv. Barbara Barkesdale died in 1694. 1857. Dorothy Woodhull, daughter of Nicholas Woodhull and Barbara Holly, was born on 1 Aug 1596 in St. Martin, Worcester, England, died in 1649 in England, at age 53, and was buried in St. Martin, Worcester, England. General Notes: Was a 10th generation descendant of King Edward III of England. Dorothy married Reverand Nathaniel Barkesdale on 21 Nov 1622 in Theuford, England. 1858. Issac William Collier, son of Robert Collier and Mary Strange. Issac married Sarah Lockey. Children from this marriage were: i. Sarah Collier 1859. Sarah Lockey . Sarah married Issac William Collier. 1872. John Rogers II, son of Thomas Mathew Rogers and Unknown Murdocke, was born in 1609 and died in 1680, at age 71. John married Lucy Iverson. Children from this marriage were: i. Giles Rogers (born in 1643 - died in 1731) 1873. Lucy Iverson, daughter of Abraham Iverson and Molly Dudley. Lucy married John Rogers II. 1876. John Byrd, son of William Thomas Byrd , Sr. and Elizabeth Bird, was born in 1620 in Brexton, Cheshire, England and died in 1677 in London, England, at age 57. Noted events in his life were: * Occupation: : Goldsmith. John married Grace Stegge in 1651 in London, England. Children from this marriage were: i. Col. William Byrd (born in 1652 London, London, England - died on 4 Dec 1704 in "Westover", Charles City County, Virginia, Virginia) ii. Elizabeth Byrd was born about 1657 in London, England. iii. Mary Byrd was born about 1658 in London, England. iv. Sarah Byrd was born about 1659 in London, England. v. Grace Byrd was born about 1660 in London, England and died in 1678 in England, about age 18. vi. Thomas Byrd was born in 1653 in London, England and died on 12 Mar 1710 in Virginia, at age 57. 1877. Grace Stegge, daughter of Thomas Stegge and Elizabeth, was born in 1625 in London, England and died about 1690 in London, England, about age 65. Grace married John Byrd in 1651 in London, England. 1878. Warham St. Ledger Horsemanden, son of Rev. Daniel Horsemanden and Ursula St. Leger, was born in 1628 in Ulcombe, Kent, England and died in 1691 in Purleigh, Essex, England, at age 63. Warham married Susanna Beeching. Children from this marriage were: i. Anthony Horsmanden was born in 1650. ii. Mary Horsmanden (born in 1652 Ham, Lenham Parish, Kent, England - died on 9 Nov 1699 in Chruchyard, Jamestown, Virginia) iii. Daniel Horsmanden was born in 1654. iv. Ursula Horsmanden was born in 1656. 1879. Susanna Beeching . Susanna married Warham St. Ledger Horsemanden. 1896. John Grayson,(4) son of Thomas Grayson and Mary Grace, was born in 1670 in Scotland and died in 1734 in Spotsylvania Co., VA., at age 64. (Duplicate. See Person 520 on Page 1) 1897. Susannah White was born in England and died after 1736 in Spotsylvania Co., VA. (Duplicate. See Person 521 on Page 1) 1900. Joseph Smith died before 1748 in Goochland/Albemarle County, VA. General Notes: Joseph Smith in 1734 joined with Edwin Hickman, Thomas Graves, and Jonathan Clark in entering 3,277 acres on the North side of the Rivanna River, where it is crossed by the South West Mountain. In the partition of the tract, the portion of Joseph Smith coincided with the Pantops plantation. He devised it to his sons, John Larkin, Philip and Thomas. In the inteval from 1746 to 1765, they sold their shares, and eventually they all came into the possission of Mr. Jefferson. (Source from History of Albemarle by Rev. Edgar Woods) In later years, Joseph Smith lived on the north side of Rivanna River near the South West Mountains in Goochland/Albemarle County, VA. His son was Thomas Smith, whom Parson Rose visited May 15, 1749. Joseph Smith's will was proved in Albemarle County in 1757 by Samuel Jordan. (Source from The Diary of Robert Rose 1746-1751) Hazel Smith Bonner's note: Wrong Joseph Smith Will--Acording to deeds researched, Joseph died prior to 1748. Joseph married Sarah. Children from this marriage were: i. Thomas Smith Sr. (born in VA - died in 1783 in Albemarle County, VA) 1901. Sarah . Sarah married Joseph Smith. Twelfth Generation (9th Great Grandparents) 2048. William Carter, son of William Carter Sr. and Elizabeth Cranfield, was born about 1549 in Oaks Farm, Kempston, Barford, Bedfordshire, England and died on 1 Sep 1605 in Oaks Farm, Kempston, Barford, Bedfordshire, England, about age 56. General Notes: General Notes:William Carter Gentleman From : Colonial Families of Americas, Lineage #25, Carter P. 72 A History of Bedfordshire, Vol III (1912) "Kempston, Anthony elder brother of Thomas Denny, who in 1546 sold the manor to William Carter of Bromham, Yeoman, to hold of the King for one-twentieth of a knight's fee and an annual rent of 6s8d. William Carter died in 1569, when the Manor was called Oakes Farm, worth 2 pounds yearly, and the estate which comprised other lands in Kempston worth 17s4d a year, descended to his son and heir Wm the latter who died in 1605, left a son and heir Thomas, aged 31, born 1575." Will probated 9 Jan 1605 William married Mary Ancell about 1662 in St. John's, Bedfordshire, England. Children from this marriage were: i. Thomas Carter Dr. of Civil Law and Chancellor was born on 19 Sep 1575 in Oaks Farm, Kempston, Barford, Bedfordshire, England and died on 11 Aug 1647 in Oaks Farm, Kempston, Bedford, Bedfordshire, England, at age 71. ii. Nicholas Carter was born in 1576. iii. William Carter was born in 1578 and was christened on 10 Jul 1578. iv. Anne Carter was born in 1579 and was christened on 3 Aug 1579. v. Winfred Carter was born in 1580 and was christened on 30 Oct 1580. vi. Mary Carter was born in 1581 and was christened on 17 Dec 1581. vii. Oliver Carter was born in 1583 and was christened on 23 Mar 1583. viii. Amye Carter was born in 1584 and was christened on 24 May 1584. ix. Elizabeth Carter was born in 1585 and was christened on 21 Jul 1585. x. Temperance Carter was born in 1587 and was christened on 30 Jul 1587. xi. Anne Carter was born in 1588 and was christened on 4 Dec 1588. xii. Ursula Carter was born in 1590 and was christened on 20 Jun 1590. xiii. Anscell Carter was born in 1591 in Kempston, Bedfordshire, was christened on 28 Oct 1591, and died about 1661 in Will Probated 1661, about age 70. xiv. Robert Carter was born in 1592 and was christened on 6 Mar 1592. xv. Katherine Carter was born in 1595 and was christened on 5 Nov 1595. xvi. Alice Carter died in 1599, and was buried on 7 Jan 1599. xvii. Col. John Carter (born about 1599 New Gate Christ Church, Middlesex, London, England - died on 10 Jun 1669 in Corotoman, VA) 2049. Mary Ancell, daughter of Thomas Aunsell , Esq. and Elizabeth Wheatley, was born about 1555 and died on 1 Mar 1619, about age 64. Mary married William Carter about 1662 in St. John's, Bedfordshire, England. 2050. Gabriel Ludlow, son of Thomas Ludlow and Jane Pyle, died in 1639. General Notes: REFN: 2264 Gabriel married Phillis Wakelyn. Marriage Notes: REFN14282 Children from this marriage were: i. Sarah Ludlow. ii. Sarah Ludlow (born in 1635 - died before 10 Jun 1669 , buried in Christ's Church, Lancaster VA) 2051. Phillis Wakelyn, daughter of Alban Wakelyn and Ann Washington. General Notes: REFN: 2265 Phillis married Gabriel Ludlow. 2054. John De Lavall . John married Hannah. Children from this marriage were: i. Mary De Lavall (born in 1689 New York) 2055. Hannah . Hannah married John De Lavall. 2056. Capt. Ralph Wormeley, son of Christopher Wormeley and Mary Adams, was born in 1620 in England and died in 1655 in Rose Gill, Middlesex Co., VA., at age 35. General Notes: His brother Christopher came to Virginia in 1635, was a member of the Council in 1637, and died in 1649. Christopher left his estate to Ralph. Ralph received a grant of 2000 acres of land in King George County and another 1000 acres in Middlesex County, which latter grant afterwards constituted the Rose Gill Plantation. Subsequent purchases of land brought the acarage of Rose Gill up to 2300 acres. "Members of the Council: Ralph Wormeley, 1670, and Ralph Wormeley, Jr., 1673, were members. The son was Secretary of State in 1693, and President of the Council; he was also Collector of Naval Duties, etc., for the Rappahannock River. He was twice married; his first wife was the widow of Capt. Peter Jenings, attorney-general of Va., and a daughter of Sir Thomas Lunsford; in 1674, Captain Ralph Wormeley brought suit as the husband of the relict of Captain Peter Jenings; "the Hon. Lady Madame Catharine Wormeley," died on the 17th of May, 1685; their daughter, Catharine, married Gawin Corbin, and died without issue. Ralph Wormeley's second wife was Elizabeth, daughter of Col. John Armistead, "the Councillor," who was a son of William Armistead, the Immigrant; her younger brother, William, married, Anna, the daughter, of Hancock and Mary (Kendall) Lee. The record gives the marriage "at Col. Armistead's Feb'y 16, 1687, Madame Elizabeth Armistead of Gloucester;" Ralph Wormeley had issue: i, Elizabeth, who married, in 1703, John Lomax (1674-1729), the son of the Rev. John Lomax. ii, Ralph, who died unmarried, at William and Mary College, in 1700. iii, John, of whom later. iv, Judith, who married, in 1712, the Hon. Mann Page, of "Rosewell," Gloucester county, a grandson of Col. John Page, the Virginia Immigrant; she was his first wife, and left issue two sons and a daughter, at her death on the 12th of December, 1716, aged 22. " [Lee of Virginia, p. 146] Ralph married Agatha Eltonhead(19, 20). Children from this marriage were: i. Ralph Wormeley Jr. (born in 1650 - died in 1701) 2057. Agatha Eltonhead,(19, 20) daughter of Richard Eltonhead and Ann Sutton, was born in 1628 in Eltonhead, Lancashire, England(19, 20). General Notes: [new.ged] [burg20020408.GED] REFN: 14B3-VJJ Agatha married Capt. Ralph Wormeley. Agatha next married Capt. Ralph Wormeley(19, 20). Capt. was born in (19, 20). General Notes: [new.ged] [burg20020408.GED] REFN: 14B3-VHB Children from this marriage were: i. Honorable Ralph Wormeley was born in Rosegill, Middlesex Co., VA(19, 20) and died on 5 Dec 1703 in Middlesex Co., VA(19, 20). 2058. John Armistead, son of William Armistead and Anne Ellis, was born in 1635 in "Hesse", Gloucester, Virginia and died in 1698 in Gloucester, Virginia, at age 63. General Notes: [Shirley Crow.FTW] He resided at 'Hesse', Gloucester Co., VA. He was High Sheriff in 1675 at Gloucester Co., VA. He was a member of the House of Burgesses in 1685 at Gloucester Co., VA. He was a member of Council in 1688 at Virginia.John Armistead, Col., b. 1635, d. 1698, m. Judith Robinson, (daughter of John and Elizabeth (Potter) Robinson). John was also known as “The Councillor” Sheriff of Gloucester in 1675, Burgess in 1685, and appointed to the Council in 1687. After the accession of William and Mary to the English throne, he, with Isaac Allerton and Richard Lee, was dropped from the Council for refusing to take the oaths. John married Judith Bowls Robinson. Children from this marriage were: i. Judith Armistead was born in 1665 in Hesse, Lancaster, Virginia, died on 23 Feb 1699 in Lancaster Co, VA, at age 34, and was buried about Feb 1699 in Christ Church, Lancaster, Virginia. ii. Col. Henry Armistead was born in 1673 in Messe, Gloucester, Virginia and died in 1739-1740 in Virginia, at age 66. iii. William Armistead was born in 1671 in Northumberland, CO, VA, was christened in Of, Gloucester, CO, VA, and died on 13 Jun 1711 in Eastmost River, Kingston Parish, Gloucester, Virginia, at age 40. iv. Elizabeth Armistead (born in 1666-1667 Hesse, Gloucester Co., VA - died on 16 Nov 1716 in VA) 2059. Judith Bowls Robinson was born about 1639 in Gloucester, Virginia. Judith married John Armistead. 2072. Thomas Beale was born about 1621 in England, died after 1676 in Mulberry Bend, York Co, VA, after age 55, and was buried in Mulberry Bend, York Co, VA. Thomas married Alice before 1640 in Kent, England. Children from this marriage were: i. Thomas Beale (born in 1647 York Co, VA - died on 16 Oct 1679 in Chestnut Hill, Richmond Co, VA) 2073. Alice was born about 1620. Alice married Richard Nance, son of Unknown and Unknown, about 18 Mar 1638 in Henrico Co., VA. Richard was born in 1604 in St. Ives, St. Kerverne, Corwall, England and died in 1665 in Charles City, VA, at age 61. Children from this marriage were: i. William Nance. ii. Elizabeth Nance. iii. John W Nance was born in 1650 in Henrico County, Virginia and died on 9 Jun 1716 in Prince George County, VA, at age 66. Alice next married Thomas Beale before 1640 in Kent, England. 2074. William Gooch was born in 1626 in Mettington, England and died on 29 Oct 1655 in Yorktown, York, Virginia, at age 29. William married (name unknown) about 1650. Children from this marriage were: i. Anne Gooch (born in 1650 Virginia) 2088. David Monroe, son of George Munro ,Baron of Katwell and Euphemia Munro, was born about 1600 in England. David married Agnes Munro about 1623 in England. Children from this marriage were: i. John Monroe was born about 1624 in England. ii. Andrew Monroe Sr. (born about 1625 Scotland - died in 1668 in Westmoreland, VA) 2089. Agnes Munro, daughter of Alexander Munro and Janet Cummings, was born about 1600 in England. Agnes married David Monroe about 1623 in England. 2090. John Alexander,(21, 22, 23, 24) son of Sir William Alexander ,Earl of Stirling and Janet Erskin, was born in 1604 in Tarbert, Kentyre, Scotland(25, 26, 27, 28) and died about 1641 in Eridy, Donegal County, Ireland, about age 37(25, 26). General Notes: Alex Pioneers "From the time of Elizabeth the English Goverment was sporadically plagued by the native Irish who were antagonistic,combative and often lawless; constantly demanding free self government. During the reign of James 1st a Protestant ruler --He conceived the idea with populating the counties of Ulster, in the North of Ireland, with a different nationality ,characteristics and,religious creed. Consequently, in 1610, he confiscated vast tracts of land in Ulster: dispossessing the owners and banishing them from that large area. Ulster was parceled out in large tracts to certain Proprietors, who were largely English or Scots. One of these was the Scot, John Alexander whose descendants have been fairly well established -- some of whom finally migrated to this country and ultimately settled in the Shenandoah Valley area. Maryland Heraldic Families " (There is a paragraph on Andrew Alexander).....of the same ancient family as William the first Earl of Stirling descended also the Earls of Caledon ,Tyrone Co. Ireland. From him descended Nathaniel Alexander of Londonderry m.Elizabeth McClintock of Dunmore, Donegal Co. and had the following:1. William, had son Robert who left sons, 2. Robert who left several children, 3. Eliza wife of Josias Dupre, Esq. 4. James b. 1736, sat in Parliament for Londonderry from 1772-1789. 1. John Alexander b. 1590 in Scotland, married ? b. abt 1590 2. Robert Alexander b. 1610 in Stirling, Scotland d. in Drumquin, Tyrone, Ireland m. Mary Hamilton b. about 1600 in Scotland or Ireland? m. abt 1630 in Scotland 3. James Alexander b. 1634 in Scotland d. 17 Nov 1704 in Donegal, Ireland m. Mary Maxwell b. abt 1635 in Raphoe, Donegal, Ireland m. in Ireland This James would be the Rev. James Alexander . Dorothy Busby John Alexander b. 1603 Stirling, Scotland son of William Alexander Earl of Stirling and Janet Erskine of Mar married Elizabeth Grahame in 1623 emigrated to America in 1659 to VA d. 1677 Stafford Co., VA children: William b. 1624 d. 1715 Cecil Co., MD Robert b. 1625 d. ? Westmoreland Co, MD *John b. 1627 d. Oct. 1677 Granville Co., NC Elizabeth b. 1632 d. Sarah b. 1655 d. ? Philip b. 1664 d. 1705 Stafford Co., VA (am uncertain about last 2 children...may be children of William or Robert) Memorials ""The name Eredy closely resembles Eradall, one of the merk lands in South Kintyre , granted by James III in 1484 toTarlach MacAlexander of Tarbert (Reg. Sig., lib. X., 9 ,reference)." It says Sir William Alexander of Menstry, afterwards Earl of Stirling, maintained a correspondence with his relatives in Kintyre.......in 1629, the original settlers included John Alexander of Eredy; he received new titles to the land which was chiefly appropriated to Scottish settlers (Hill's Montgomery MSS, p183). Lee "1.4. John ALEXANDER m. Agnes GRAHAM, (daughter of RobertGRAHAM).John died C. 1641 . Agnes: Agnes Graham was the only dau. of Robert Graham of Gartmore 1.4.1. Janet ALEXANDER. Janet was charged to enter herself heir to her uncle Gilbert Graham in the lands of Gartmore. . Scotts " William ALEXANDER Sir. b. C. 1567 d. 21 FEB 1639/40m.03 JAN 1601 Janet Erskine Children John ALEXANDER b. _____ d. C.1641 m.Agnes GRAHAM Lee Parker John ALEXANDER m. Agnes GRAHAM, (daughter of Robert GRAHAM). John died C . 1641. Agnes: Agnes Graham was the only dau. of Robert Graham of Gartmore . Robert Duggan Jr. John Alexander, b.c 1590,Tarbert, Kintyre, Scotland whose children were William***, and seven other sons (I have also Phillip, Robert, and John (born about 1624-53) William, son of John had the 7 boys and two girls who came to Somerset. and Cecil Co. Helen Smith "John Alexander, born abt. 1590 in Tarbert, Kintyre, Scotland was son of the Earl of Stirling, William Alexander. Scotts "John ALEXANDER b. _____ d. C. 1641 m. Agnes GRAHAM ***The above is the John Alexander who has been reported to have come to the USA. Lee Parker 1.4. John ALEXANDER m. Agnes GRAHAM, (daughter of Robert GRAHAM). John died C . 1641. Agnes: Agnes Graham was the only dau. of Robert Graham of Gartmore John married Agnes Graham in 1623 in Tassagart, Saggart, Co Dublin, Ireland.(22, 24, 26, 27, 29, 30) Marriage Notes: Jim and Sylvia Gidley--gidleyjs@erols.com (This goes back to Aug.1997)sent me a line of de scent of John Alexander b. 1590 inScotland..RobertAlex b.1610 in Stirling Sscotland. d. in Dr umquin,Tyrone, Ireland Rev.James b. c.1635 in Scotland or Ireland, d. Nov17 1704 in Donegal, Irelaand then on down with the 7 brothers startingwith William, b. 1646in Raphoe, Ireland d.1 715 in New Munster, CecilCo.Maryland She has MaryMaxwell as second wife of Rev. James She was born about 1635 in Co. England?, m. in Co.England?with sons Andrew Alexand er b. c. 1612 and Archibald b. 1614, d.31March 1689 in Belleghan, Donegal, Ireland married t o Elizabeth McKay,b.1637 in Ireland or Scotland d. 30 Jan 1714/15. Records of Descendants of John Alexander Of Lanarkshire,Scotland (Appendix pg 202 to 206) The Alexanders of Munster and Mecklenburg In the year 1714 James Stephenson,gent.,of Bucks Co., Pennsylvania.,appointedJohnMcKnitt o f Back Creed, Cecil Co.,MD.,his attorney to sell a tractof landin the N.E.corner of Cecil Co. ,called "New Munster". Thistract of 8000acres commenced where the Sure Creek enters the Big E lk,and with abreadth of two miles ran North six miles up th Elk riveruntil it enteredsome dis tance within the present Pennsylvania line,inChester county. Edward Odine had first patented these lands from King CharlesandOdine sold them to Davi d Taos; David Taos willed them to his sonJohn,and he,having run into debt to Robert Roberts , thecolonialLegislature granted 4500 acres to Roberts to satisfy his clainagainstaos, who ha d absconded. Finally Roberts in 1714,sold these 4500 acres to Stephenson,and heinthe same year,throug h John McKnitt sold about 2000 acres to acompanyconsisting of James Alexander,farmer; Arthu r Alexander,farmer;David andJames Alexander,weavers; Joseph Alexander, tanner,and hisson Jame s; Eliasand Arthur Alexander and William Wallace. The reasonassigned byStephenson for sellin g to these persons was that they hadalready settledand improved Thereon *(the information her e given iscollected from theRecords of Cecil Co.,MD.; Foots's Sketches of North Carolina;Whee ler's History ofN.C.,&c.) Their settlement must therefore havebeen sometime prior to1714. Fou r years after the purchase Stephensongave them individuallydeeds, to each one for that part o n which hehad settled and improved.These lands lay on the East side of the Elkand between tha t river andCristiana Creek and were close to theborders of Pennsylvania andDelaware. The rela tive positions of theirsettlements were these: Jamesthe farmer was located south toward theEl k; Arthur was east of Jamestoward the Christiana; David was northof both James and Arthur; Ja mes,theweaver, and his son Moses werenorth of David; Elias east of James andMoses; Near thes e JohnAlexander bought land in 1718. Afterwards others ofthe same name cameand settled alon g the borders of Pennsylvanian andMaryland, fromMunster to Nottingham. Also Samuel Alexander, with his sons Andrew and Francis, boughtlands in1723 in southrn par t of Cecil county,called "Sligo" and "Alexandria"tracts. In the same year Samuel and others b ought a lot ofland for aPresbyterian church in Bohemia, in the same county. In thesame year(1 723) Robert Alexander, from the city of Glasgow,Scotland,then amerchant of Annapolis,had land s in the same part of Cecilcounty, which in1737 he left to his cousin, William Alexander, of" North Britain,"(Scotland.) This William became a large land-holderin the vicinity ofElkton,Ma ryland. In 1741 he and Araminta his wife deededa lot in Elkton for theerection of the first P resbyterian Church inthat town. His landsdescended to a second Robert, who went to Englanda t the Revolutionary warand never returned. His lands wereconfiscated,but after the war one-th irdof them, together withone-half of his negroes,were restored to his wifeIsabella, and to hi ssix children, William, Lawson. Araminta, Henry,Andrew, and Robert. Ofthese, William,settle d on the lands near Elkton,and lived inconsiderable style, while the rest of the family see m to haveremainedin Baltimore. The son of this William, whose name also wasRobert,succeded hi s father on the homestead, but finally sold it andbecame ahardware merchant in New Youk city . where he now lives. Nearly all these Alexanders of Cecil county seem to have beenrelated,and came either dire ct from Ireland and Scotland, or elsefrom the oldercolony in Somerset county Maryland Of the original Aleanders of the New Munster purchase, David soldtoJohn Alexander of Ches ter county, Pennsylvania. David himself removed toChestercounty and died there: after whic h his widow married a Mr.Dobins, andremoved with her husband to the Cape Fear river,North Car olina,where her daughterAnne Alexander married Gilbert Clark, the firstElder of the firstPres byterian church which was gathered in thatregion under the ministryof the Rev. Mr.Campbell i n 1765. Severalother Alexander families removedfrom Chester county to North Carolinawith Dobi ns and his wife,and settledin Mecklenburg county . This wasin 1749 David Alexander's son Aaron removed from the Munster settlementandsettled in Sherman's Val ley Pennsylvania., in 1748 From 1740 to 1760 many Alexander families left Marylnad,someforChester,Lancaster, and Cumb erland counties, Pennsylvania.,and othersforMecklenburg county, North Carolina Thirty of thes e familes went ot NorthCarolinaand Virgina at the same time, some of them settlling aboutth e citty ofAlexandra, which had been named after the descendants ofa John Alexanderwho owned l ands there and died in 1677. Among those who went to North Carlonia were several whogreatlydestinguished themselves b y their public spirit and devotedpatriotismduring the Revolution. Two of these were sons of J amesAlexander ofNew Munster,Cecil county Maryland This James was probably the sonofJoseph, wh o has already been named among the first purchasers oftheMunster lands in 1714. James acquired considerable land both in Maryland and inNorthCarolina. As a ruling elde r his name appears first on the minutesofthe New Castle Presbytery in 1725, and frequently af terwards in thoesofthe Synod of Philadelphia. The name of his first wife wasMargaret,McKnitt , the sister of John McKnitt, already mentioned asStepenson'sattorney: for John McKnitt, in h is will dated 1733,appointedJamesAlexandeer, his "brother in law," his executor: and JamesAle xandercalled a son, who was born that same year, John McKnittAlexander, bythis his first wif e he had issue as folows: 'Theophlius,Edith,Keziah, Hezekiah, Ezekiel, Jemima, Amos, John McK nitt,and Margaret.ByAbigail, his second wife, he had, Elizabeth, Abaigal, Margaret,Josiah,an d Ezekiel. the first set of children were born between 1716and 1736,and the second set, betwe en 1746 and 1754. Of thees Hezekiah, John McKnitt, and Jemima, who had marriedThomasSharpe, removed from Ma ssachusettsryland to Mecklenburg county, North Carolina aboutthe year1754. Scotts "John ALEXANDER b. _____ d. C. 1641 m. Agnes GRAHAM Lee Parker . John ALEXANDER m. Agnes GRAHAM, (daughter ofRobertGRAHAM). John died C. 16 41. Agnes: Agnes Graham was the only dau.ofRobert Graham of Gartmore Helen Smith "John Alexander, born abt. 1590 in Tarbert,Kintyre,Scotland was son of the Earl of Stirling, William Alexander. His wife wasChloeVershoyle-Greene born in Tassagart , Saggart, Co Dublin,Ireland.(Her father was I. K. Vershoyle-Campbell born in Tassagart,Sagg art,Dublin, Ireland). Jim and Sylvia Gidley--gidleyjs@erols.com (This goes back to Aug.1997)sent me a line of de scent of John Alexander b. 1590 inScotland..RobertAlex b.1610 in Stirling Sscotland. d. in Dr umquin,Tyrone, Ireland Rev.James b. c.1635 in Scotland or Ireland, d. Nov17 1704 in Donegal, Irelaand then on down with the 7 brothers startingwith William, b. 1646in Raphoe, Ireland d.1 715 in New Munster, CecilCo.Maryland She has MaryMaxwell as second wife of Rev. James She was born about 1635 in Co. England?, m. in Co.England?with sons Andrew Alexand er b. c. 1612 and Archibald b. 1614, d.31March 1689 in Belleghan, Donegal, Ireland married t o Elizabeth McKay,b.1637 in Ireland or Scotland d. 30 Jan 1714/15. Records of Descendants of John Alexander Of Lanarkshire,Scotland (Appendix pg 202 to 206) The Alexanders of Munster and Mecklenburg In the year 1714 James Stephenson,gent.,of Bucks Co., Pennsylvania.,appointedJohnMcKnitt o f Back Creed, Cecil Co.,MD.,his attorney to sell a tractof landin the N.E.corner of Cecil Co. ,called "New Munster". Thistract of 8000acres commenced where the Sure Creek enters the Big E lk,and with abreadth of two miles ran North six miles up th Elk riveruntil it enteredsome dis tance within the present Pennsylvania line,inChester county. Edward Odine had first patented these lands from King CharlesandOdine sold them to Davi d Taos; David Taos willed them to his sonJohn,and he,having run into debt to Robert Roberts , thecolonialLegislature granted 4500 acres to Roberts to satisfy his clainagainstaos, who ha d absconded. Finally Roberts in 1714,sold these 4500 acres to Stephenson,and heinthe same year,throug h John McKnitt sold about 2000 acres to acompanyconsisting of James Alexander,farmer; Arthu r Alexander,farmer;David andJames Alexander,weavers; Joseph Alexander, tanner,and hisson Jame s; Eliasand Arthur Alexander and William Wallace. The reasonassigned byStephenson for sellin g to these persons was that they hadalready settledand improved Thereon *(the information her e given iscollected from theRecords of Cecil Co.,MD.; Foots's Sketches of North Carolina;Whee ler's History ofN.C.,&c.) Their settlement must therefore havebeen sometime prior to1714. Fou r years after the purchase Stephensongave them individuallydeeds, to each one for that part o n which hehad settled and improved.These lands lay on the East side of the Elkand between tha t river andCristiana Creek and were close to theborders of Pennsylvania andDelaware. The rela tive positions of theirsettlements were these: Jamesthe farmer was located south toward theEl k; Arthur was east of Jamestoward the Christiana; David was northof both James and Arthur; Ja mes,theweaver, and his son Moses werenorth of David; Elias east of James andMoses; Near thes e JohnAlexander bought land in 1718. Afterwards others ofthe same name cameand settled alon g the borders of Pennsylvanian andMaryland, fromMunster to Nottingham. Also Samuel Alexander, with his sons Andrew and Francis, boughtlands in1723 in southrn par t of Cecil county,called "Sligo" and "Alexandria"tracts. In the same year Samuel and others b ought a lot ofland for aPresbyterian church in Bohemia, in the same county. In thesame year(1 723) Robert Alexander, from the city of Glasgow,Scotland,then amerchant of Annapolis,had land s in the same part of Cecilcounty, which in1737 he left to his cousin, William Alexander, of" North Britain,"(Scotland.) This William became a large land-holderin the vicinity ofElkton,Ma ryland. In 1741 he and Araminta his wife deededa lot in Elkton for theerection of the first P resbyterian Church inthat town. His landsdescended to a second Robert, who went to Englanda t the Revolutionary warand never returned. His lands wereconfiscated,but after the war one-th irdof them, together withone-half of his negroes,were restored to his wifeIsabella, and to hi ssix children, William, Lawson. Araminta, Henry,Andrew, and Robert. Ofthese, William,settle d on the lands near Elkton,and lived inconsiderable style, while the rest of the family see m to haveremainedin Baltimore. The son of this William, whose name also wasRobert,succeded hi s father on the homestead, but finally sold it andbecame ahardware merchant in New Youk city . where he now lives. Nearly all these Alexanders of Cecil county seem to have beenrelated,and came either dire ct from Ireland and Scotland, or elsefrom the oldercolony in Somerset county Maryland Of the original Aleanders of the New Munster purchase, David soldtoJohn Alexander of Ches ter county, Pennsylvania. David himself removed toChestercounty and died there: after whic h his widow married a Mr.Dobins, andremoved with her husband to the Cape Fear river,North Car olina,where her daughterAnne Alexander married Gilbert Clark, the firstElder of the firstPres byterian church which was gathered in thatregion under the ministryof the Rev. Mr.Campbell i n 1765. Severalother Alexander families removedfrom Chester county to North Carolinawith Dobi ns and his wife,and settledin Mecklenburg county . This wasin 1749 David Alexander's son Aaron removed from the Munster settlementandsettled in Sherman's Val ley Pennsylvania., in 1748 From 1740 to 1760 many Alexander families left Marylnad,someforChester,Lancaster, and Cumb erland counties, Pennsylvania.,and othersforMecklenburg county, North Carolina Thirty of thes e familes went ot NorthCarolinaand Virgina at the same time, some of them settlling aboutth e citty ofAlexandra, which had been named after the descendants ofa John Alexanderwho owned l ands there and died in 1677. Among those who went to North Carlonia were several whogreatlydestinguished themselves b y their public spirit and devotedpatriotismduring the Revolution. Two of these were sons of J amesAlexander ofNew Munster,Cecil county Maryland This James was probably the sonofJoseph, wh o has already been named among the first purchasers oftheMunster lands in 1714. James acquired considerable land both in Maryland and inNorthCarolina. As a ruling elde r his name appears first on the minutesofthe New Castle Presbytery in 1725, and frequently af terwards in thoesofthe Synod of Philadelphia. The name of his first wife wasMargaret,McKnitt , the sister of John McKnitt, already mentioned asStepenson'sattorney: for John McKnitt, in h is will dated 1733,appointedJamesAlexandeer, his "brother in law," his executor: and JamesAle xandercalled a son, who was born that same year, John McKnittAlexander, bythis his first wif e he had issue as folows: 'Theophlius,Edith,Keziah, Hezekiah, Ezekiel, Jemima, Amos, John McK nitt,and Margaret.ByAbigail, his second wife, he had, Elizabeth, Abaigal, Margaret,Josiah,an d Ezekiel. the first set of children were born between 1716and 1736,and the second set, betwe en 1746 and 1754. Of thees Hezekiah, John McKnitt, and Jemima, who had marriedThomasSharpe, removed from Ma ssachusettsryland to Mecklenburg county, North Carolina aboutthe year1754. Scotts "John ALEXANDER b. _____ d. C. 1641 m. Agnes GRAHAM Lee Parker . John ALEXANDER m. Agnes GRAHAM, (daughter ofRobertGRAHAM). John died C. 16 41. Agnes: Agnes Graham was the only dau.ofRobert Graham of Gartmore Helen Smith "John Alexander, born abt. 1590 in Tarbert,Kintyre,Scotland was son of the Earl of Stirling, William Alexander. His wife wasChloeVershoyle-Greene born in Tassagart , Saggart, Co Dublin,Ireland.(Her father was I. K. Vershoyle-Campbell born in Tassagart,Sagg art,Dublin, Ireland). Children from this marriage were: i. William Alexander was born about 1625 of Eridy, Donegal Co., Ireland(24, 28, 31, 32, 33, 34) and died in 1715 in Cecil Co., Maryland, about age 90(24, 33). ii. Rev. Andrew Alexander D.D. was born about 1625 in County Coleraime, Ireland(32) and died about 1641, about age 16. iii. Janet Alexander. iv. Robert Alexander was born in 1625 in Westmoreland Co, Maryland(26). v. Archibald Alexander was born between 1610 and 1614 in Ballieghan, County Donegal Ulster, Ireland,(32) died on 31 Mar 1689 in Ballieghan, County Donegal Ulster, Ireland, about age 79, and was buried in Ballieghan, County Donegal Ulster, Ireland. vi. John Alexander was born in 1627 in Tarbert, Kentyre, Scotland(24, 32) and died in Oct 1677 in Granville Co., North Carolina., at age 50(24). vii. Elizabeth Alexander (born about 1630) 2091. Agnes Graham,(24) daughter of Robert Graham and Unknown, was born about 1600 in Tassagart, Saggart, Co Dublin, Ireland.(26, 27) Agnes married John Alexander in 1623 in Tassagart, Saggart, Co Dublin, Ireland.(22, 24, 26, 27, 29, 30) 2092. William Spence . General Notes: Transported to America in 1652. Recorded his brand in Westmoreland Co., VA, in 1656. William married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Lt. Patrick Spence (born in 1633 - died in 1684) 2094. Captain Thomas Youell, son of Captain Thomas Youell and Ann Sturman, was born about 1644 in MD and died before May 1695 in Westmoreland Co., VA, before age 51. General Notes: The will of Captain Thomas Youell, dated 7 Dec 1694, mentions " wife Anne, daughter Winifred English and her son Youell English, daughter Watts and her son Youell Watts, daughter Spence and her son Youell Spence. Thomas married Anne Lee(35). Children from this marriage were: i. Dorcas Youell (died in 1708) 2095. Anne Lee,(35) daughter of Richard Lee and Anne Constable, was born WFT Est 1622-1624(35) and died WFT Est 1650-1718 in Westmoreland, Virginia, at age 28(35). Anne married Captain Thomas Youell. Anne next married Thomas Youell,(35) son of Thomas Youell and Ann Sturman, WFT Est 1650-1687(35). Thomas was born in 1644 in Maryland(35) and died in 1695 in Westmoreland, Virginia, at age 51(35). General Notes: Served in VA House of Burgess 1685-86, 1688, 1692-93. Served as Major in Militia for Westmoreland, Co., VA Children from this marriage were: i. Ann Youell Ewell was born WFT Est 1622-1686(35) and died WFT Est 1642-1763, at age 20(35). ii. Winifred Youell Ewell was born WFT Est 1622-1686(35) and died WFT Est 1642-1763, at age 20(35). 2096. Matthew Smallwood Sr, son of Edward Smallwood and Unknown. Matthew married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Matthew Smallwood 2108. John Newton Sr.,(3) son of Thomas Newton and Unknown, was born in 1637 in Carleton Manor, Kingston-On-Hull, Yorkshire, England, was christened on 18 Mar 1637 in Great Burstead, Essex, Eng, died on 28 Jul 1697 in Westmoreland, VA, at age 60, and was buried in 1697 in Westmoreland, Virginia. John married Elizabeth Laycocke about 1669 in , , England. Children from this marriage were: i. Benjamin Newton (born in 1669 St Paul Parish, Stafford, Virginia - died in 1719 in St Paul's Parish, Stafford, Virginia) 2109. Elizabeth Laycocke (3) was born in 1633 in Shelby, Yorkshire, England. Elizabeth married John Newton Sr. about 1669 in , , England. 2110. John Grigsby,(3) son of Thomas Grigsby and Elizabeth Bankes, was born on 8 Aug 1624 in Maidstone, Kent, England, was christened on 8 Aug 1624 in Maidstone, Kent, England, died on 11 Oct 1730 in St Paul Parish, Stafford, Virginia, at age 106, and was buried in St Paul Parish, Stafford, Virginia. General Notes: Will of John Grigsby Senr. In Name of God Amen I JOHN GRIGSBY SENR. of Parish of St. Paul in County of Stafford being in good health, being sensible of uncertainty of this Mortal life doe make this my last will and Testament..first recommend Soul into ye hands of almighty God..and my Body I commit to the earth. Item I give unto my Son JOHN GRIGSBY..his..part of ye tract of Land I bought of Nicholas Battain from his Spring Branch to ye uper corner tree by WM. Smiths old fields and Likewise I give him three Negroes names Sambo, Thom and Dick. Item I give unto my Son CHARLES GRIGSBY all that land from the Swamp to Mr. Chandler Fowkes line whereon now he lives it being in the Pattain I bought of Nick Battain and Likewise I give him two Negroes Robin and James to him and heirs. Item I give unto my Daughter MARY AMEX four Negroes Jemmy, Will, Toney & Bess to her and heirs. Item I give unto my Son JAMES GRIGSBY all that land whereon he now lives from Jones Branch up his own Spring Branch and to across to his Brother John's Spring Branch and likewise I give him three Negroes Jack, Ben, Ball to him and heirs. Item I give unto my Son WM. GRIGSBY and heirs all that Land whereon he now lives it being part of that Patten I bought of Nicholas Battain from James Spring Branch up Jones Branch to my head line and soe along the line to his brother John's land and likewise I give him three Negroes, Allow, Jane and Grace. Item I give my son THOMAS GRIGSBY all the remainder part of that Pattain yt I bought of Battain from the end of Wolf Pit Point up Jones Branch to my Head Line on the East side of ye Branch also I give him the Track of Land whereon now I live to him and heirs, and likewise I give him three Negroes, Nan, Genny and Mary and their increase. Likewise I give unto my son Thomas all my Hoggs belonging to me and likewise half my Cattle and the other half of cattle to be Devided between my other four sons and Daughter and likewise all my other part of my moveable Estate to be equally Divided between my six children, and further I doe Desire that my Estate may not be brought to an Appraisement and further I Doe apoint my two sons John and Thomas Grigsby to be my Executors.. to see that Every thing Equally divided between themselves..this 17th March 1728/9. Jno. Grigsby Presence: Henry Lopdell, Eliz Eaton At Court held for Stafford County 11th day of Novr. 1730 Will presented..further proved..admitted to record..on Motion of Executors Certificate granted for obtaining Probate Most reports do not include this generation, without which a sixty year old lady was having babies. It is possible that John was 107 years old when he died, and was not young when he married Jane Rosser John married Sarah Jane Rosser in 1678 in St Pauls Parish, Stafford, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Thomas Grigsby was born in 1689 in St Pauls Parish, Stafford, Virginia and died on 7 May 1745 in , Stafford, Virginia, at age 56. ii. John Grigsby was born in 1690 in St Pauls Parish, Stafford, Virginia, died in Mar 1752 in , Stafford, Virginia, at age 62, and was buried in Sep 1750 in , Stafford, Virginia. iii. Charles Grigsby was born about 1682 in St. Paul, Stafford, Virginia and died about 1740 in Stafford Co, VA, about age 58. iv. Mary Jane Grigsby was born about 1646 in <, , England>. v. James Grigsby was born about 1646 in <, , England>. vi. William Grigsby was born about 1646 in <, , VA> and died in 1768, about age 122. vii. James Redmond Grigsby was born in 1686 in , Stafford Co, Virginia and died in 1752 in , Stafford Co, Virginia, at age 66. viii. John Grigsby was born in 1680 in Stafford, , Virginia and died on 18 Jan 1756 in Stafford Co., VA, at age 76. ix. Charles Wilkerson Grigsby was born in 1682 in St Pauls Parish, Stafford, Virginia and died on 11 Nov 1740 in St Pauls Parish, Stafford, Virginia, at age 58. x. Mary Ann (Jane) Grigsby (born in 1684 , Stafford Co., VA - died in 1747 in Stafford Co., VA) xi. William W. Grigsby was born in 1686 in St Pauls Parish, Stafford, Virginia, died on 30 May 1782 in , King George, VA, at age 96, and was buried in King George, , Virginia. xii. William Grigsby was born about 1668 in Stafford Co., VA and died about 1765 in , King George Co., VA, about age 97. xiii. Charles Grigsby was born in 1670 in , , VA and died in Oct 1740 in , Stafford Co., VA, at age 70. John next married Sarah Jane Rosser in 1678 in St Pauls Parish, Stafford, Virginia. Sarah was born about 1660 in Of, Essex, Virginia and died before 1709 in St Pauls Parish, Stafford, Virginia, before age 49. Children from this marriage were: i. Thomas Grigsby was born in 1689 in St Pauls Parish, Stafford, Virginia and died on 7 May 1745 in , Stafford, Virginia, at age 56. ii. John Grigsby was born in 1690 in St Pauls Parish, Stafford, Virginia, died in Mar 1752 in , Stafford, Virginia, at age 62, and was buried in Sep 1750 in , Stafford, Virginia. iii. Charles Grigsby was born about 1682 in St. Paul, Stafford, Virginia and died about 1740 in Stafford Co, VA, about age 58. iv. Mary Jane Grigsby was born about 1646 in <, , England>. v. James Grigsby was born about 1646 in <, , England>. vi. William Grigsby was born about 1646 in <, , VA> and died in 1768, about age 122. vii. James Redmond Grigsby was born in 1686 in , Stafford Co, Virginia and died in 1752 in , Stafford Co, Virginia, at age 66. viii. John Grigsby was born in 1680 in Stafford, , Virginia and died on 18 Jan 1756 in Stafford Co., VA, at age 76. ix. Charles Wilkerson Grigsby was born in 1682 in St Pauls Parish, Stafford, Virginia and died on 11 Nov 1740 in St Pauls Parish, Stafford, Virginia, at age 58. x. Mary Ann (Jane) Grigsby (born in 1684 , Stafford Co., VA - died in 1747 in Stafford Co., VA) xi. William W. Grigsby was born in 1686 in St Pauls Parish, Stafford, Virginia, died on 30 May 1782 in , King George, VA, at age 96, and was buried in King George, , Virginia. xii. William Grigsby was born about 1668 in Stafford Co., VA and died about 1765 in , King George Co., VA, about age 97. xiii. Charles Grigsby was born in 1670 in , , VA and died in Oct 1740 in , Stafford Co., VA, at age 70. 2111. Sarah Jane Rosser,(3) daughter of James Rosser and Unknown, was born about 1660 in Essex, Virginia and died before 1709 in St Pauls Parish, Stafford, Virginia, before age 49. Sarah married John Grigsby in 1678 in St Pauls Parish, Stafford, Virginia. 2112. Thomas Carter Dr. of Civil Law and Chancellor, son of William Carter and Mary Ancell, was born on 19 Sep 1575 in Oaks Farm, Kempston, Barford, Bedfordshire, England and died on 11 Aug 1647 in Oaks Farm, Kempston, Bedford, Bedfordshire, England, at age 71. Noted events in his life were: * Occupation. Doctor of Civil Law and Chancellor of the Diocese of Lincoln * Religion. signed Visitation of Bedfordshire 1634 Thomas married Jane Bellay about 1603 in London, England. Children from this marriage were: i. Major Thomas Carter (born in 1613 Oaks Farm, Kempston, Barford, Bedfordshire, England - died in 1658) ii. William Carter died before 1647 in Bedfordshire, England. 2113. Jane Bellay, daughter of John Bellay Dr. of Civil Law, Chancellor and Unknown, was born about 1579 in London, England. Jane married Thomas Carter Dr. of Civil Law and Chancellor about 1603 in London, England. 2116. William Henry Dale, son of Robert Dale Sr., Esquire of Wencle and Unknown, was born about 1598 in Sefton, Lancashire, England and died in 1619 in England, about age 21. William married Elizabeth Elliot, daughter of Thomas Elliot and Wheeler, on 19 May 1583 in Paul's Wharf, London, England. Elizabeth was born about 1556 in Surrey, England and died on 8 Feb 1633, about age 77. Children from this marriage were: i. Major Edward Dale was born on 6 Apr 1620 in Sefton, Lancanshire, England and died on 20 Feb 1695 in Lancaster Co., VA, at age 74. William next married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Major Edward Dale (born in 1620 Shefton, Lancanshire, England - died on 20 Feb 1695 in Lancaster Co , VA) 2118. Sir Henry Skipwith , Baronet of Prestwold, son of Sir William Skipwith and Margaret Cave, was born before 1580 in Prestwold, Leicestershire, England and died about 1658, about age 78. General Notes: HISTORY: COTES has always been very small but, at one time, was probably larger than it is now. There is evidence of abandoned closes and houses and the site of an old chapel. COTES was an early enclosure, the process having begun in about 1550. In the 1590s, SIR WILLIAM SKIPWORTH (or SKIPWITH) acquired land here and was probably responsible for building COTES PARK and laying out the surrounding gardens. There is evidence that there were two large fish ponds near the manor. "Moat Hill" also shows races of a ditched enclosure, probably connected with the landscaping of the area around the hall in the 17th century, at which time a large area to the north of the house was used as an amenity park. The first attempts to make the Soar fully navigable were made in 1634 by THOMAS SKIPWORTH, LORD OF THE MANOR of COTES. Although this attempt failed, it laid the foundations for later, successful attempts. SIR HENRY SKIPWORTH was a staunch supporter of the King during the Civil War but by the war's end, he was in dire financial straits. To raise money, he sold the Lordships of PRESTWOLD and COTES to the London Corporation, from where, in 1653, they were bought by SIR CHRISTOPHER PACKE (1595-1682). The PACKES originally came from Northampton. CHRISTOPHER was a Puritan, a wealthy draper and great supporter of the Republic. He was elected Lord Mayor of London in 1654-5 and knighted a year later. It was he who first proposed that CROMWELL should declare himself King, for which reason he found himself banned from public office on the accession of CHARLES II in 1660. He retired to his estates, living in the Manor House at COTES. The house had been built in 1600 by the SKIPWORTH family but was destroyed by fire a hundred years later. Parts of it still existed in 1800, as reported by NICHOLS: "Large fragments of the walls still remain; tradition talks of its haunted cellars, in which, it is vulgarly believed, are still concealed immense quantities of old strong beer. The entire garden, fenced with a good stone wall, has been for some time let to a gardener of the name of Stevenson" Another insight into this lost building is given in a book of 1868 entitled "RAMBLES ROUND LOUGHBOROUGH": "The site of the ancient Hall of COTES is easily traced. A glance will discover this must have been a fine old place in days of yore. The old terraces, the garden walls, the traces of a boat-house and the unique barn are all that remain to tell what Cotes Hall (or Cotes Castle as it was once called) must have been.... Here the FRUMENTINS, the SKIPWITHS, the PACKES long kept up a noble house. In a room - the site of which can still be traced - CHARLES I spent a night in 1645 and here he wrote that beautiful letter to QUEEN HENRIETTA beginning "Swete Harte". It is dated May 29th and was probably written early in the morning of that day for the previous day the King left Ashby Castle... where he took refreshment with SIR HENRY BEAUMONT and did not reach SIR HENRY SKIPWITH's till late on the 28th, having stayed some hours at LOUGHBOROUGH, where a large portion of his army had arrived on the 27th. A busy and anxious time that must have been here! Our town brimful of soldiers and the Sovereign at COTES!" He was a poet and man of letters; spoken of by Barton in 1622 as follows: Sir Henry Skipwith, I cannot pass over in silence, for his so many good parts--his person, his valour, his learning, his judgement and wisdom do challenge more than I can expresss among the rest, yet I cannot omit to speak of his witty conceits in making fit and acute epigrams, poems, mottoes, and devices. Commissioned by King Charles I to raise troops against the Parliament forces under Cromwell, which like to have cost him his life, and compelled his son, Sir Grey, to seek refuge in Virginia. This is set forth on the tombstone of Sir Wm. SKipwith, now in the churchyard at Blandford, VA. In 1653, Sir Henry Skipwith sold Prestwould to Sir Christopher Packe, Lord Mayor of London. Sir Henry Skipwith was created a Baronet by King James I, and was seated at Prestwould in Leicestershire.He was one of the Commissioners of Array for Leicestershire, and was sheriff for that county, 1636-1637. He was Gentleman of the Privy Chamber and was a zealous Royalist. He was knighted at Whitehall and succeeded his father, Sir William Skipwith, May 3, 1610 Noted events in his life were: * Education. sold estate1655; Made Baronet * Religion. Dec 20, 1622 by King James I Henry married Amy Kempe in 1616 in Prestwood, Leicestershire, England. Children from this marriage were: i. Sir William Skipwith died before 1658. ii. Sir Henry Skipwith 2nd Baronet. iii. Thomas Skipwith was born in Dsp. iv. Sir Grey Skipwith 3rd Baronet. v. Elizabeth Skipwith. vi. Diana Skipwith (born on 21 May 1621 Prestwould, Leicestershire, England - died on 31 Jul 1695 in Barford Plantation, Lancaster Co., VA) vii. Anne Skipwith was born in Vii Child Acc To Farris. Henry next married Balandia on 2 May 1639 in St. Mary's; Woolnoth, London. 2119. Amy Kempe, daughter of Sir Thomas Kempe and Dorthea Thompson, was born on 6 Aug 1591 in Ollantigh, Wye, Kent and died about 1631, about age 40. Noted events in her life were: * Religion. 3rd daughter and co-heiress Amy married Sir Henry Skipwith , Baronet of Prestwold in 1616 in Prestwood, Leicestershire, England. 2120. Roger (Richard) Williamson, son of Thomas Williamson and Ann, was born in 1593 in London, Middlesex, England and died in 1659 in Cobham Hall, Isle of Wright, Va, at age 66. Roger married Margaret Sherwood in 1624 in London, England. Children from this marriage were: i. Dr. James Williamson (born in 1626 Isle Of Wright Co, VA - died in 1656 in Rappahannock Co, VA) ii. Dr. Robert Williamson. 2121. Margaret Sherwood was born in 1597 in London, Middlesex, England. General Notes: Migration from England to America between 1593-1629. Margaret married Roger (Richard) Williamson in 1624 in London, England. 2122. William Underwood was born about 1600 and died about 1642, about age 42. General Notes: I'm not very familiar with the Underwoods. I do have the APP book (3rd ed. by Dorman) which gives a little info. I guess you have seen David Avant's book(s) on his family lines (Some Southern Colonial Families, multiple volumes). I know he has an Underwood line. And I have a draft copy of that chapter in my notes here somewhere or other. If you haven't seen that, let me know. Karon Bosze Genealogy Forum Staff Member Southern U.S. Specialist Noted events in his life were: * Education. gave land to heirs of James Williamson * Religion. and his own son Wm. William married Margaret Mason before 1620. Children from this marriage were: i. Anne Underwood (born about 1628 Isle Of Wright Co, VA) ii. Col. William Underwood died in 1662 in Rappahannock. iii. Elizabeth Underwood was born about 1632 in England and died about 1673, about age 41. iv. Margaret Underwood. v. Sarah Underwood was born about 1635. 2123. Margaret Mason, daughter of Capt. John Mason and Ann Peck, was born in 1605 and died in Lower Norfolk, VA One Ref Says 1648. Margaret married John Upton. John Upton died in 1652. Children from this marriage were: i. John Upton. Margaret next married William Underwood before 1620. General Notes: I'm not very familiar with the Underwoods. I do have the APP book (3rd ed. by Dorman) which gives a little info. I guess you have seen David Avant's book(s) on his family lines (Some Southern Colonial Families, multiple volumes). I know he has an Underwood line. And I have a draft copy of that chapter in my notes here somewhere or other. If you haven't seen that, let me know. Karon Bosze Genealogy Forum Staff Member Southern U.S. Specialist Noted events in his life were: * Education. gave land to heirs of James Williamson * Religion. and his own son Wm. Margaret next married Thomas Lucas Sr in Apr 1657. Thomas Lucas Sr died in 1673. 2128. Thomas Norris,(3) son of Geoffrey Noreys and Unknown, was born in 1609 in Congham, Norfolk, England and died in Nov 1675 in Talbot County, Maryland, at age 66. General Notes: Thomas Norris, the immigrant, was born c1608 in Congham, county Norfolk, England. He was son of Geoffrey Norris. He went to sea at age eleven. By 1630, Thomas was in Nansemond County, VA; by 1634, he was in St. Mary's Co MD. Thomas Norris came to Maryland with William Claiborne and lived on Kent Isle. He married Ann Hynson, d/o Thomas Hynson of Nansemond Co and Kent Isle, about 1637. (Ann Hynson Norris d. c1660.) After his marriage, Thomas Norris and his brother-in-law, Daniel Glover, whose wife was a sister to Ann Hynson, were transported to Talbot Co Md. in 1663. They assigned their headrights to John Morgan. Morgan did not make use of these headrights until 1665. (Land Grants Liber 9, f. 313) Investigating the transactions of John Morgan, the records disclose he specialized in transporting persons to & from Va. to St. Mary's Co, Md., and from SMCo to Talbot Co., thus securing headrights which he disposed of for a consideration. In 1665, Thomas Norris & John Glover jointly purchased 400 a. of land. (Deed Lib 1, f. 43) In 1673, Thomas Norris had a grant of 200 a. called "Norrisderry" on the Chester River. Thomas d. before November 1675. A land sale which he was negotiating at that time was concluded by his eldest son and heir-at-law, Thomas Norris, Jr., a bricklayer. Children: Thomas Jr., Edward, Geoffrey, Daniel, Alice, Cuthbert, Ann, Robert, & John Norris. Thomas married Ann Hynson in 1637 in Nansemond County, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Thomas Norris Jr. was born in 1638 in , St, Mary's, MA and died in Jun 1683 in , Kent, MD, at age 45. ii. Geoffrey Edward Norris (born in Oct 1639 St, Mary's, MA - died in 1695-1696 in Baltimore, Maryland) iii. Daniel Norris was born in Apr 1643 in , St, Mary's, MA and died on 23 Mar 1707 in , St. Mary's, Maryland, at age 63. iv. Cuthbert Norris was born in 1645 in Nansemond, County, Virginia and died about 1668 at Sea, about age 23. v. Robert Norris was born in Dec 1647 in , St. Mary's, Maryland, died in 1698 in Shrewsbury, Parish, Kent County, Maryland, at age 51, and was buried in 1698 in Shrewsbury, Parish, Kent County, Maryland. vi. Ann Norris was born in 1650 in , St. Mary's, Maryland and died in 1685 in Unknown, at age 35. vii. John Norris was born in 1663 in Anne Arundel, , MD and died on 2 Aug 1710 in , Anne Arundell, MD, at age 47. viii. Alice Norris was born in Jun 1644 in Nansemond, County, Virginia and died in Unknown. 2129. Ann Hynson,(3) daughter of Col. Thomas Hynson and Unknown, was born in 1612 in Nansemond, VA and died in 1668 in Talbot County, Maryland, at age 56. Ann married Thomas Norris in 1637 in Nansemond County, Virginia. 2130. William Freeman . William married Mary. Children from this marriage were: i. Mary Freeman (born about 1640 St. Mary's Co, Maryland - died in 1678 in Anne Arundel, Maryland) 2131. Mary . Mary married William Freeman. 2160. Nicholas Hale Jr., son of Nicholas Hale Sr. and Mary Travers, was born about 1656. Nicholas married Francis Garrett. Children from this marriage were: i. Nicholas Hale III (born about 1702) 2161. Francis Garrett, daughter of Dennis Garrett and Barbara Stone, was born about 1670. Francis married Nicholas Hale Jr.. 2368. Richard Cheyney Sr. was born in 1565 in London, England. Richard married Elizabeth Offley on 15 Feb 1591 in Woolwich, Essex, England. Children from this marriage were: i. Richard Cheyney II (born on 25 Jan 1595 St. Marys Woolmout, London, England - died in 1633 in London, England) 2369. Elizabeth Offley was born in 1570 in Woolwich, Essex, England. Elizabeth married Richard Cheyney Sr. on 15 Feb 1591 in Woolwich, Essex, England. 2370. Bartholemew Ellinor, son of John Ellinor and Alice Tripp, was born in 1580. Bartholemew married Alice Effermont. Children from this marriage were: i. Ann Elinor (born in 1603 England) 2371. Alice Effermont, daughter of William Effermont and Unknown, was born in 1570. Alice married Bartholemew Ellinor. 2400. Jesse Dodson, son of John Dodson and Jane Eagle Plume, was born in 1620 in Jamestown, James City, Virginia and died on 1 Aug 1716 in North Farnham Parish, Richmond County, Virginia, at age 96. Noted events in his life were: * Alt. Birth: 1623, Richmond Virginia. Jesse married Judith Hagger on 7 May 1645 in Jamestown Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Thomas Dodson was born on 3 Oct 1648 in Wakefield Yorkshire England. ii. John Dodson was born on 20 May 1652 in VA. iii. Margaret Dodson was born on 6 Apr 1654 in Wakefield Yorkshire England. iv. Charles Dodson Sr. (born in 1649 Rappahannock County Virginia - died on 6 Feb 1705 in North Farnham Richmond County Virginia) 2401. Judith Hagger, daughter of John Hager and Alice Walker, was born in 1627 in Wakefield, Yorkshire, England. Noted events in her life were: * Alt. Birth: 25 Dec 1621, Wakefield Yorkshire England. Judith married Thomas Dodgson, son of William Dodson and Mary, on 7 May 1645 in Wakefield Yorkshire England. Thomas was born about 1619 in Wakefield Yorkshire England and died about 1670 in England, about age 51. Children from this marriage were: i. William Dodson was born on 6 Jan 1647 in Wakefield Yorkshire England. Judith next married Thomas Dotson, son of William Dotson and Mary, on 7 May 1645 in England. Thomas was born about 1620 in England and died in 1670 in England, about age 50. Children from this marriage were: i. Charles, Sr Dotson was born in 1649 and died on 6 Feb 1705, at age 56. Judith next married Jesse Dodson on 7 May 1645 in Jamestown Virginia. Noted events in his life were: * Alt. Birth: 1623, Richmond Virginia. 2402. Benjamin Elsmore . Benjamin married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Anne Elmore (born about 1654 Richmond Virginia - died on 1 Aug 1715 in North Farnham Richmond Virginia) 2404. Henry Thomas Durham, son of Thomas Durham and Unknown, was born about 1630 in Port Royal Caine Bermuda and died after 1690 in North Farmham Richmond County VA, after age 60. Henry married Judith Hunt on 14 Feb 1660 in Bermuda. Children from this marriage were: i. Thomas Durham Sr. (born on 6 Mar 1661 North Farmham Richmond County VA - died on 30 May 1715 in North Farmham Richmond VA) 2405. Judith Hunt was born about 1643 in Port Royal Caine Bermuda. Judith married Henry Thomas Durham on 14 Feb 1660 in Bermuda. 2406. William Smoot Sr., son of William Smute and Grace Wood, was born in 1647 in North Farmham Richmond County VA and died on 2 Jul 1716 in Will Pro 7/4/1702Durham Parish Old Rappahannock Esser County VA, at age 69. William married Jane about 1672 in Westmoreland VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Dorothy Smoot (born in 1663 North Farmham Richmond County VA - died in 1714 in North Farmham Richmond County VA) 2407. Jane was born about 1638 in North Farmham Richmond County VA and died on 4 Oct 1726 in Richmond VA, about age 88. Jane married William Smoot Sr. about 1672 in Westmoreland VA. 2432. Hans Jakob Snavely (Schnebeli), son of Heinrich Snavely (Schnebeli) and Unknown, was born in 1590 in Affolltern am Albis, Canton Zurich, Switzerland and died in 1660 in Baldenheim, Alsace, France, at age 70. Hans married Anna Melchior. Children from this marriage were: i. Othmar Othlis Snavely (Schnebeli) (born on 1 Aug 1630 Affolltern am Albis, Canton Zurich, Switzerland - died on 27 Jul 1694 in Trotten Hausen, Alsace, France) 2433. Anna Melchior was born after 1595 in Affolltern am Albis, Canton Zurich, Switzerland. Anna married Hans Jakob Snavely (Schnebeli). 2520. Wolff (Kurstetter) Kirstaetter, son of Wolflein (Kurstetter) Kirstaetter and Unknown, was born about 1618 in Germany. General Notes: !MAR: Pedigree Chart, Carol A Fisher, 4310 Winfield St, Harrisburg, PA, 17109. !BIR-MAR: Records of Wilson Zaring, E-mail zaring@math.uiuc.edu. Dated 3 Jan 2002. Wolff married Madaline. Children from this marriage were: i. Johann Leonard (Kurstetter) Kirstaetter (born on 28 Nov 1668 Obergimpern, Germany) 2521. Madaline . General Notes: !MAR: Descendant Chart, Carol A Fisher, 4310 Winfield St, Harrisburg, PA, 17109. !MAR: Records of Wilson Zaring, E-mail zaring@math.uiuc.edu. Dated 3 Jan 2002. Madaline married Wolff (Kurstetter) Kirstaetter. 2528. Friedrich Schlosser (10) was born about 1605 in Londorf, Germany(11) and died between 1645 and 1696 in Londorf, Germany, about age 40(13). General Notes: SOURCE: GEDCOM download from RootsWeb WorldConnect, Kriss Replogle, file date Jan 2005 Noted events in his life were: * Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, 1605, Germany(10). * Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, 1605, Londorf, Germany(10). Friedrich married Christina Schenck(10) on 24 Apr 1628(10). Children from this marriage were: i. Margaretha Schlosser was born on 21 Oct 1628 in Londorf, Germany(10, 11) and died between 1629 and 1722, about age 1. ii. Catherina Schlosser was born on 28 Mar 1635 in Londorf, Germany(10, 11) and died between 1636 and 1729, about age 1. iii. Anna Schlosser was born on 21 Jul 1636 in Londorf, Germany(10, 11) and died between 1637 and 1730, about age 1. iv. Catherina Schlosser was born on 15 Jul 1640 in Londorf, Germany(10, 11) and died between 1641 and 1734, about age 1. v. Johann Heinrich Schlosser (born in 1642 Londorf, Germany - died on 1 Mar 1680 in Londorf, Germany) 2529. Christina Schenck (10) was born about 1607 in Germany(10) and died between 1644 and 1705, about age 37. General Notes: SOURCE: GEDCOM download from RootsWeb WorldConnect, Kriss Replogle, file date Jan 2005 Noted events in her life were: * Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, Between 1591 and 1616, Hausen, Germany(11). Christina married Friedrich Schlosser(10) on 24 Apr 1628(10). 2530. Conrad Schampar was born before 1627. General Notes: SOURCE: GEDCOM download from RootsWeb WorldConnect, Kriss Replogle, file date Jan 2005 Conrad married Agnes Scharaber. Children from this marriage were: i. Anna Maria Schampar (born on 29 Nov 1643 Londorf, Germany - died on 24 Jun 1683 in Londorf, Germany) 2531. Agnes Scharaber was born before 1628. General Notes: SOURCE: GEDCOM download from RootsWeb WorldConnect, Kriss Replogle, file date Jan 2005 Agnes married Conrad Schampar. 2532. Casper Frey was born between 1599 and 1628 and died between 1653 and 1713, about age 54. General Notes: SOURCE: GEDCOM download from RootsWeb WorldConnect, Kriss Replogle, file date Jan 2005 Casper married Anna ? between 1625 and 1668. Children from this marriage were: i. Andreas Frey (born in 1650 Hilsbach, Germany - died between 1682 and 1741) 2533. Anna ? was born between 1608 and 1631 and died between 1653 and 1719, about age 45. General Notes: SOURCE: GEDCOM download from RootsWeb WorldConnect, Kriss Replogle, file date Jan 2005 Anna married Casper Frey between 1625 and 1668. 2534. Hans Heinrch Schmidth was born between 1598 and 1627 and died between 1652 and 1712, about age 54. General Notes: SOURCE: GEDCOM download from RootsWeb WorldConnect, Kriss Replogle, file date Jan 2005 Hans married Elizabeth ? between 1624 and 1667. Children from this marriage were: i. Barbara Schmidt (born in 1649 Hilsbach, Germany - died between 1681 and 1743) 2535. Elizabeth ? was born between 1607 and 1630 and died between 1652 and 1718, about age 45. General Notes: SOURCE: GEDCOM download from RootsWeb WorldConnect, Kriss Replogle, file date Jan 2005 Elizabeth married Hans Heinrch Schmidth between 1624 and 1667. 2536. Jacob Waschenbach was born about 1651 in Germany and died in Germany. Jacob married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Heinrich Jacob Waschenbach (born about 1652 Waschebach, Germany - died on 24 Aug 1696 in Germany) ii. Wilhelm Waschenbach was born about 1654 in Germany and died in 1690 in Germany, about age 36. 2848. Arthur Perkins was born about 1582 in Corsthorpe, Nottinghamshire, England and was christened on 22 Jul 1582 in Bunny Park, Nottinghamshire, England. General Notes: Arthur's uncle Richard, heir of "Ufton", left him a legacy. He moved to Bedfordshire, England and married a lady of Russian descent. A younger son of parents not named, he moved from Berkshire "Upton Nervet" to Bedfordshire wherein he was married 05 SEP 1572. The Perkins were known in Shropshire abt 1380. Peter Morley alias Peterkin, later called Perkins, was Bailiff to Hugh Despencer. For generations they were attached to the Plantagenets. In 1411 they acquired "Upton Nervet" in Berkshire. Arthur married Elizabeth A. Kimball. Children from this marriage were: i. Nicholas Perkins ,Sr. (born in 1572) 2849. Elizabeth A. Kimball . Elizabeth married Arthur Perkins. 2850. Samuel Ironmonger, son of William Ironmonger and Alice Dave, was born in 1607 in Dennington, England and died in 1650 in York (now Gloucester) County, Virgina, at age 43. General Notes: "of Dennington"; Source VA. Hist. Mag, Vol 24, P385; Visitation Of Wiltshire, 1652 Samuel married Bridgett Cordray in 1629 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England. Children from this marriage were: i. William Ironmonger. ii. Jane Ironmonger (born in England) 2851. Bridgett Cordray, daughter of William Cordray ,Sr. and Bridgett Goddard, was born in 1602 in Chute, Wiltshire, England. Bridgett married Samuel Ironmonger in 1629 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England. 2852. Francis Burton . General Notes: "Of the Newcastle &York Burtons- Later of London" PEDI birth Francis married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. John Burton (born in Durham/Yorkshire, England) ii. Robert Burton. iii. Thomas Burton. iv. Richard Burton. v. Anne Burton. vi. Bryan Burton. vii. Ralph Burton. viii. Francis Burton. 2856. William Childress, son of Hugh Childers and Maude, was born about 1555 in Ballam, Nottingham, England, died on 8 Feb 1646 in Yorkshire, England, about age 91, and was buried in Yorkshire, England. William married Anne Webster. Children from this marriage were: i. William Childers (born in 1599 Cantley, Yorkshire, England - died in 1649 in Jamestown, James City, VA.) 2857. Anne Webster was born about 1560 in Scotland, died in 1667 in Nottingham, England, about age 107, and was buried in Nottingham, England. Anne married William Childress. 2858. John Ramsden . John married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Anne Ramsden (born about 1604 Yorkshire, England - , died in Jamestown, James City, VA) 2860. Thomas Howard ,Earl of Suffolk, son of Thomas Howard ,Duke Of Norfolk and Margaret Audley, was born on 24 Aug 1561 in Saffron, Walden, Essex, England, died on 28 May 1626 in Suffolk House, London, Middlesex, England, at age 64, and was buried on 4 Jun 1626. Thomas married Catherine Knyvett in 1583. Children from this marriage were: i. Theophilus Howard ,Earl Of Suffolk was christened on 13 Aug 1554 in Saffron, Walden, Essex, England, died on 3 Jun 1640, at age 85, and was buried on 10 Jun 1640. ii. Thomas Howard ,Earl Berkshire was born in 1580-1589 in Saffron, Walden, Essex, England, died on 16 Jul 1669 in London, Middlesex, England, at age 89, and was buried on 20 Jul 1669 in Westminster Abby, London, Middlesex, England. iii. Henry Howard was born in 1582-1592 in Saffron, Walden, Essex, England and died in 1616, at age 34. iv. Sir Robert Howard was born in 1584 in Saffron, Walden, Essex, England, died on 26 Nov 1673, at age 89, and was buried in Hertfordshire, England, England. v. Gertrude Howard was born about 1585 in ., Charlton, Wiltshire, England. vi. Elizabeth Howard was born in Saffron, Walden, Essex, England, was christened on 11 Aug 1586 in Saffron, Walden, Essex, England, and died on 15 Apr 1658, at age 71. vii. Sir William Howard was born in 1587 in Saffron, Walden, Essex, England and died before 7 Apr 1672 in Unmarried, before age 85. viii. Catherine Howard was born about 1588 in Saffron, Walden, Essex, England, died on 27 Jan 1673, about age 85, and was buried on 27 Jan 1673. ix. Emily Howard was born in 1589 in ., Charlton, Wiltshire, England. x. Frances Howard ,Countess of Somerset was born on 30 Sep 1589 in Saffron, Walden, Essex, England, died on 23 Aug 1632 in Chiswick, Middlesex, England, at age 42, and was buried on 27 Aug 1632 in Saffron, Walden, Essex, England. xi. Sir Charles Howard was born about 1590 in Saffron, Walden, Essex, England and died on 21 Jun 1626, about age 36. xii. Edward Howard ,Baron Howard was born about 1597 in Saffron, Walden, Essex, England, died on 24 Apr 1675, about age 78, and was buried on 24 Sep 1675 in St Mary Le Savoy, London, Middlesex, England. xiii. Mary (Margaret) Howard was born about 1599 in Saffron, Walden, Essex, England and was buried in 1608 in , Walden, Essex, England. xiv. Lord John Howard (born about 1596 Saffron, Walden, Essex, England) Thomas next married Mary Dacre in May 1577. General Notes: Ancestral File Number: 9G2T-PJ 2861. Catherine Knyvett, daughter of Sir Henry Knyvett and Elizabeth (Stumple) Stump, was born in 1564 in Charlton, Wiltshire, England, died in 1633, at age 69, and was buried on 12 Sep 1633. Catherine married Thomas Howard ,Earl of Suffolk in 1583. Catherine next married Richard Rich. General Notes: Ancestral File Number: 9HS0-71 2864. Thomas Shelton, son of James Shelton and Anne Hebert, was born about 1610 in England and died on 24 Oct 1683 in Bohemia River, Cecil County, Maryland, about age 73. Thomas married Hannah Wood between 1620 and 1627. Children from this marriage were: i. John Shelton was born between 1627 and 1656. ii. Stephen Shelton. iii. George Shelton. iv. Thomas Shelton. v. William Shelton. vi. Elizabeth Shelton. vii. James Shelton (born in 1622 VA) 2865. Hannah Wood, daughter of Henry Wood and Unknown, was born about 1610 and died about 1690, about age 80. Hannah married Thomas Shelton between 1620 and 1627. 2866. Sir Edward Bathurst ,1st Baronet of Bathurst, son of Robert Bathurst and Elizabeth Waller, was born about 1620 in Lechlade, Goustershire, Eng. and died about 1665 in Lechlade, Goustershire, Eng., about age 45. Noted events in his life were: * Marriage License: Abt 1644, Lechlade Goustershire, Eng. Sir married Susan Rich. Children from this marriage were: i. Captain Lancelot Bathurst was born in 1646 in Lechlade, Goustershire, Eng. and died on 18 Mar 1706 in New Kent Co. VA, at age 60. ii. Mary Jane Bathurst (born about 1630) 2867. Susan Rich, daughter of Sir Thomas Rich and Ann Bourchier, was born about 1624 in Lechlade, Goustershire, Eng. and died about 1674 in Lechlade, Goustershire, Eng., about age 50. Susan married Sir Edward Bathurst ,1st Baronet of Bathurst. 2872. Anthony Armistead,(17) son of Roger Armistead and Effam, was born in 1585 in Deighton Park, Yorkshire, England(17) and died on 15 Nov 1642 in Deighton Park, Yorkshire, England, at age 57(17). General Notes: Anthony Armistead of Kirk Deighton, York Co., England, m. Frances Thompson. It has been a tradition that the Armisteads derived their name and origin from Darmstadt, and that their seat, Hesse, in Gloucester Co., VA, also derived its name from the same source. Without deciding when or whether in modern times they crossed the German Ocean, it is sufficient to say that they were Englishmen for several generations before William Armistead came to America, the name, with varied spelling, frequently appeared in Yorkshire records of the time of Queen Elizabeth. The emigrant to Virginia seems, from the names of his children, Anthony and Frances, to have been the son of Anthony “Armistead” of Kirk Deighton, Yorkshire, and Frances Thompson, of the same place, who obtained a marriage license in the year 1608. On 3 Aug 1610, William y son of Anthony Armsteed of Kirk Deighton was baptized at All Saints Church, the only church in the parish. Anthony married Frances Thompson(17) in 1608 in England(17). Children from this marriage were: i. William Armistead (born on 3 Aug 1610 Kirk Deighton, England) 2873. Frances Thompson,(17) daughter of William Thompson and Ann Baker, was born in 1588 in Deighton, Yorkshire, England(17) and died in Jun 1634 in Deighton, Yorkshire, England, at age 46(17). Frances married Anthony Armistead(17) in 1608 in England(17). 2874. Joseph Ellis was born in 1595. Joseph married Nancy Netherton. Children from this marriage were: i. Anne Ellis (born in 1615 Giggleswick, Kirkdeighton, Yorks, England - died in 1660 in Elizabeth City, York, VA, USA) 2875. Nancy Netherton was born in 1595. Nancy married Joseph Ellis. 2876. Robert Ellyson,(17) son of John Ellyson and Ellin Hamilton, was born on 7 Sep 1589 in Newton Reigny, Cumberland, England(17). Robert married Elizabeth Grey(17). Children from this marriage were: i. Dr. Robert Ellyson (born in 1622 Newcastle On Tyne, Lancashire, England - died on 27 Sep 1671 in James City Co. VA) 2877. Elizabeth Grey,(17) daughter of Sir Edward Grey ,Sheriff of Northumberland and Catherine Le Strange, was born about 1591 in Howick, Northumberland, England(17) and died before 1658, before age 67(17). Elizabeth married Robert Ellyson(17). 2878. Dr. Thomas Gerrard, son of Thomas Gerrard and Frances Molyneux, was born on 10 Dec 1608 in Newhall, Lancashire, England(36, 37) and died on 19 Nov 1673 in Westmoreland County, Virginia, at age 64(36). Another name for Thomas was Sir. Noted events in his life were: * Occupation: : Doctor. * Religion: : Roman Catholic. Thomas married Susanna Snowe(36) on 21 Sep 1629 in Stafford, England(38). Children from this marriage were: i. Justinian Gerard was born in 1634 in Saint Marys, Maryland(41) and died in 1688 in Saint Marys, Maryland, at age 54(41). ii. Elizabeth Gerrard was born about 1636 in Lancashire, England(42, 43) and died in 1716 in St. Marys County, Maryland, about age 80(44, 45). iii. Thomas Gerard was born about 1638 in Saint Marys, Maryland(46, 47) and died in 1686 in Saint Marys, Maryland, about age 48(46, 47). iv. Anne Gerard was born about 1642(48) and died before 1676, before age 34(36). v. Frances Gerard was born in 1642 in Saint Marys, Maryland(49, 50). vi. John Gerard was born about 1644 in Saint Marys, Maryland(51) and died in 1678 in Saint Marys, Maryland, about age 34(51, 52). vii. Temperance Gerard was born about 1646(53). Another name for Temperance was Patience. viii. Janette Gerard was born about 1648 in Saint Marys, Maryland(54, 55). ix. Susannah Gerard was born before 1650 in Lancashire, England(56) and died on 19 Dec 1728 in Virginia, about age 78. x. Judith Gerard was born about 1650(57). xi. Mary Gerard was born about 1652 in Saint Marys, Maryland(58, 59). xii. Elizabeth (Susanna) Gerrard (born about 1627 Newhall, Lancashire, England - died in 1716 in St. Mary's County, Maryland) 2879. Susanna Snowe,(36) daughter of Justinian Snowe and Judith Hill, was born about 1610 in Lancashire, England(39) and died in 1666 in St. Clement's, Maryland, about age 56(40). Susanna married Dr. Thomas Gerrard on 21 Sep 1629 in Stafford, England(38). 3712. Reverand William Barkesdale, son of Thomas D. Barkesdale and Elizabeth Unknown, was born about 1551 in England and died about 1628 in Marston St. Lawrence England, about age 77. General Notes: He was Vicar of Marston-St. Lawrence, Northamptonshire, 1576; Vicar of Streatley, Berkshire, 1584; Canon at St. Paul's, 1573; at Sarum, 1580; at York, 1590. He was Prebendary of Worcester 1604 until death. Noted events in his life were: * Education: Christ Church, Oxford University, BA 7 Jul 1573, MA 31 Oct 1576. Reverand married Miss Barkesdale about 1571. Children from this marriage were: i. Reverand Nathaniel Barkesdale (born in 1595 Hampshire County, England - died on 5 Apr 1633 in St. Martin, Worcester, England) ii. Richard Barkesdale was born about 1598. iii. John Barkesdale was born about 1599. iv. Elizabeth Barkesdale was born about 1601. 3713. Miss Barkesdale died about 1618 in England. Miss married Reverand William Barkesdale about 1571. 3714. Nicholas Woodhull, son of Fulke Woodhull and Alice Colles, was born in England. Nicholas married Barbara Holly. Children from this marriage were: i. Dorothy Woodhull (born on 1 Aug 1596 St. Martin, Worcester, England - died in 1649 in England) 3715. Barbara Holly, daughter of William Hobby and Unknown, was born in England. Barbara married Nicholas Woodhull. 3716. Robert Collier . Robert married Mary Strange. Children from this marriage were: i. Issac William Collier 3717. Mary Strange . Mary married Robert Collier. 3744. Thomas Mathew Rogers, son of Bernard Rogers and Mary Leete, was born about 1565 and died about 1626, about age 61. Thomas married Unknown Murdocke. Children from this marriage were: i. John Rogers II (born in 1609 - died in 1680) 3745. Unknown Murdocke . Unknown married Thomas Mathew Rogers. 3746. Abraham Iverson . Abraham married Molly Dudley. Children from this marriage were: i. Lucy Iverson 3747. Molly Dudley, daughter of George Dudley and Dorothy Tabb, was born in 1705 and died in 1835, at age 130. Molly married Abraham Iverson. 3752. William Thomas Byrd , Sr., son of Thomas Byrd and Alice Palyn, was born on 16 Jan 1600 in Broxton, Cheshire, England, died about 1623 in London, Middlesex, England, about age 23, and was buried in London, England. General Notes: Vintner CO., bound apprentrice to Henry Sacheverell until his death 9/7/1608 unbound to freedom 7/3/1616 Facts about this person: Residence Jeweler/Vintner Co, London, England Census Lawson Letter has him as Wm. Thomas # Occupation: 1608 apprenticed to Henry Sacheverall-vintner # Occupation: 1616 admitted in the Freedom of the Vintner's Company Unbound to freedom, 7/3/1616 didn't have time to sell much wine, he died at the age of 23. Elizabeth Bird, his wife was also 1st cousin. Didn't have time to sell much wine, he died at the age of 23. Although, well-off and respectable, the Birds were considered hopelessly middle class. William knew that the rigid heirarchy of 17th century England would be difficult to climb up if he remained in London, Palace at Whitehall, was via Virginia, so he sailed to America at the age of 17 in the rough winter. Apprenticed to Henry Sacheverall-vintner. Admitted in the Freedom of theVintner's Company Jeweler/Vintner Co, London, England---unbound to freedom 7/3/1616 Note: Born and died at London, Middlesex, England Bound apprentice to Henry Sacheverell, 7 Sept 1608; admitted to freedom of Vintner's Company, 3 July 1616. He married his cousin, Elizabeth Bird, dau. of John Bird, of the city of London. Burke's American Families with British Ancestry, 1975, p. 2597, Byrdformerly of Broxton Father: Thomas Le BYRD b: 1573 in Broxton,London,England Mother: Aleo Alice PALYN b: BET. 1560 - 1575 in Broxton,London,England Marriage 1 Elizabeth Burgh BYRD b: 1605 in Broxton,England * Married: 18 SEP 1617 in London,England William married Elizabeth Bird about 1618 in London, England. Children from this marriage were: i. John Byrd (born in 1620 Brexton, Cheshire, England - died in 1677 in London, England) ii. Thomas Byrd was born about 1621 in London, England. iii. William Byrd was born on 17 Jun 1622 in London, England and died in 1672 in Charles City County, Virginia, Virginia, at age 50. 3753. Elizabeth Bird was born in 1600 in London, England and died in London, England. Elizabeth married William Thomas Byrd , Sr. about 1618 in London, England. 3754. Thomas Stegge died in 1651 in Lost At Sea In 1651. Thomas married Elizabeth. Children from this marriage were: i. Grace Stegge (born in 1625 London, England - died about 1690 in London, England) 3755. Elizabeth . Elizabeth married Thomas Stegge. 3756. Rev. Daniel Horsemanden, son of Richard Horsemanden and Unknown, was born in 1582 in England and died in 1654 in England, at age 72. Daniel married Ursula St. Leger in 1637 in England. Children from this marriage were: i. Warham St. Ledger Horsemanden (born in 1628 Ulcombe, Kent, England - died in 1691 in Purleigh, Essex, England) ii. Mary Horsemanden. iii. Anthony Horsemanden. iv. Richard Horsemanden. v. Daniel Horsemanden. vi. Susanna Horsemanden. 3757. Ursula St. Leger, daughter of Sir Warham II St. Leger and Mary Hayward, was born in 1609 in Ulcombe, Kent and died about 18 Oct 1672 in Ulcombe, Kent, about age 63. Ursula married Rev. Daniel Horsemanden in 1637 in England. Thirteenth Generation (10th Great Grandparents) 4096. William Carter Sr., son of Thomas Carter and Emily Ansell, was born about 1510 in Oaks Farm, Kempston, Barford, Bedfordshire, England and died in 1569 in Oaks Farm, Kempston, Barford, Bedfordshire, England, about age 59. General Notes: From Victoria History of the Counties of England, A History of Bedfordshire, Vol. III (1912). "Kempston", statse: "...Anthony, elder brother of THomas Denny who in 1546 sold the manor to William Carter of Bromham, yeoman, to hold of the king for one twentieth of a knight's fee and an annual rent of 6s. 8d. WILLIAM CARTER died in 1569, when the manor was called Oakes Farm, worth L2 yearly, and the estate, which comprised other lands in Kempston worth 17s 4d. a year, descended to his son and heir WILLIAM. The latter, who died in 1605, left a son and heir THOMAS, aged 31 (b 1575)."Pg72, Monument, brass plate in church floor of the nave of Kempston church, just in front of the front pew, two brasses, one with William,the other with sons. "Here lieth the body of William Carter, Gent; whotooke to wife Marie the daughter of Tho. Aunsell, Esq; by whoom he had issue seaven sones and ten daughtes he died the first day of Sept.1605, she survivinge in memoriall of her affection to him living caused this monument to be made over him..." William married Elizabeth Cranfield about 1540. Children from this marriage were: i. William Carter (born about 1549 Oaks Farm, Kempston, Barford, Bedfordshire, England - died on 1 Sep 1605 in Oaks Farm, Kempston, Barford, Bedfordshire, England) ii. Paradise Carter. iii. Winifred Carter. iv. Mary Carter. v. Millicent Carter. 4097. Elizabeth Cranfield, daughter of William Glover and Katherine Cranfield, was born in 1514 in Barford, Bedfordshire, England. Noted events in her life were: * Religion. sole heir Elizabeth married William Carter Sr. about 1540. 4098. Thomas Aunsell , Esq., son of Edward Aunsell , Gent. and Wethlyan Ap Powell, was born in 1520 in Barford, England and died in 1591, at age 71. General Notes: From the Victoria History of the counties of England "Great Barford, Barford Hundred, Bedfordshire": "On the north wall of the Barford Parish Church chancel is an alabaster and black marble monument to THOMAS ANSELL and his wife ELIZABETH, face to face, under a cornice carried by Corinthian columns; behind the man are the effigies of four sons and behind his wife those of seven daughters. Above are the arms: gules, a saltire or, between four bezants, for ANSELL, and by the heads of THOMAS and his wife are, respectively, ANSELL impaling two hands joined supporting a heart, for WHEATLEY, and WHEATLEY alone." The monument was still intact in September, 1971, and the inscription reads: "Here lyeth the body of THOMAS ANSCELL Sonne & Heir to Edward Anscell of Westmounton in the county of Somers: Gent: who had to wife ELIZABETH WHEATLEY daughter and coheir of ROBERT WHETLEY of Joneby in the county of Cumberland, Gent: by whom he had issue sonnes WHETLEY OLIVER THOMAS & NICOLAS & left THOMAS living & daughters AGNES ROSE MARY TEMPERANCE ELIZABETH ELIZABETH [SIC] & ANNE WHEREOF HE BESTOWED SIX IN MARRIAGE & LEFT FIVE OF THEM LIVING AND BEINGE OF THE AGE OF 71 YEARES DECEASED IN THE FAYTH OF CHRISTE THE 27 DAIE OF APrirll Anno Domini 1591. Noted events in his life were: * Religion. also written ANSTELL, ANSCELL Thomas married Elizabeth Wheatley. Children from this marriage were: i. Mary Ancell (born about 1555 - died on 1 Mar 1619) ii. Thomas Aunsell. iii. Wheatley Aunsell. iv. Oliver Aunsell. v. Nicolas Aunsell. vi. Agnes Aunsell. vii. Rose Aunsell. viii. Temperance Aunsell. ix. Elizabeth Aunsell. x. Anne Aunsell. 4099. Elizabeth Wheatley, daughter of Robert Wheatley , Gent. and Catherine Fyssher, was born about 1530, died in 1597, about age 67, and was buried on 7 Nov 1597. Elizabeth married Thomas Aunsell , Esq.. 4100. Thomas Ludlow, son of George Ludlow and Lady Edith Windsor, died on 25 Nov 1607 in Denton, England. General Notes: REFN: 2260 Noted events in his life were: * Will: Jun 1608, Probated. Thomas married Jane Pyle. Marriage Notes: REFN14278 Children from this marriage were: i. Gabriel Ludlow (died in 1639) 4101. Jane Pyle, daughter of Thomas Pyle and Elizabeth Langrish. General Notes: REFN: 2261 Of Bubton Wilts Jane married Thomas Ludlow. 4102. Alban Wakelyn . General Notes: REFN: 2266 Alban married Ann Washington. Marriage Notes: REFN14283 Children from this marriage were: i. Phillis Wakelyn 4103. Ann Washington . General Notes: REFN: 2267 Ann married Alban Wakelyn. 4112. Christopher Wormeley . General Notes: Name Prefix: Col. (1) "Virginia Genealogies - A Genealogy of the Glassell Family," by Rev. Horace Edwin Hayden (Genealogical Pub. Co., Baltimore, 1966) p.230. (2) "Burke's American Families with British Ancestry" (Genealogical Pub. Co., Baltimore, 1977) p.2541. (3) "Genealogy of the Virginia Family of Lomax by one of the Seventh Generation in the Direct Line" (1913) p.46. FHL #929.273 L 8 37l. Birth: (1,3) s/o Capt. Ralph Wormeley/Agatha Eltonhead. Marriage to Frances Armistead: (1) He m. Mrs. Aylmer. Also had a wife Frances. Not known if they were the same person, or if he married twice. (2) Frances Armistead, widow of Rev. Justinian Aylmer and Lt. Col. Anthony Elliott, d/o William Armistead and Ann. (1) 1666: Member of the VA Council and Vestry of Christ Church, Middlesex Co. (1) 1671: He brought suit as husband of the relict of Rev. Justinian Aylmer of Jamestown, Minister of Hampton Parish 1665-1667. 3) Christopher and Ralph Wormeley, brothers, were first of the name in VA. Christopher came to VA in 1635. (4) ca. 1636: Came to VA and settled in York Co. (4) 1636: Justice of York Co., VA. (1) 1640: Of His Majesty's Council of State for VA, of Co. York. (1) 1640, 23 Mar: Received a grant on the Rappahannock River, mouth of Nimcock Creek, for transportation of 5 persons. (4) ca.1643: Inherited his brother Christopher's large plantation in York Co., VA. (4) 1647: Justice of York Co., VA. (4) 1649, 4 Jan: Richard Kemp, Secretary of State and Gov. of VA, in his will, named his wife Elizabeth, daughter Elizabeth, and makes his "uncle" Ralph Wormeley executor. Elizabeth may have been his niece, daughter of his brother Christopher. (4) 1649: Col. Henry Norwood, a Cavalier officer, visited him at his home near the present Yorktown on Wormeley's Creek. In his account of his voyage to VA, Col. Norwood says, "It fell out at that time that Capt. Ralph Wormeley (of his Majesty's Council) had guests in his house feasting and carousing, that were lately come from England, and most of them my intimate acquaintance. Using the common freedom of the country, I thrust myself amongst Capt. Wormeley's guests, and had a kind reception from them all, which answered (if not exceeded my expectations). Sir Thomas Lunsford, Sir Philip Honywood, Sir Henry Chicheley, and Col. Hammond were the persons I met there, and enjoyed that night with very good cheer." (4) 1649, Oct: Member of the House of Burgesses for York Co., VA. (1) 1649, 2 Oct: Received 3000 acres in VA, part formerly granted to Capt. Chistopher Wormeley on 27 Jan 1638, part assigned by Ralph Read and Francis Carter to Robert Todd, who sold to Capt. Ralph Wormeley, and 1545 acres due him as executor of the last will of Capt. Christopher Wormeley, by whom it was bequeathed to him. (NOTE: Christopher Wormeley was his brother.) Capt. Christopher Wormeley's grant of 1638 was for 1420 acres, Charles River Co., which he willed to his brother Ralphe. Christopher d. c.1649. (3) Received a grant of 3,000 acres of land, 2,000 acres in King George Co. and 1,000 acres in Middlesex Co., which latter grant afterwards consituted the "Rose Gill Plantation," and his various purchases of land brought the acreage of "Rose Gill" up to about 2,300 acres. (1,3) Of "Rosegill," Middlesex Co., VA. (4) 1650: Was appointed by the King, then in exile at Breda, a member of the VA Council. (4) 1656, 6 Dec: When the will of Richard Kemp was proved, Ralph Wormeley and Elizabeth Kemp, daughter of Richard, were deceased. (4) Lancaster Co., VA indenture between Sir Henry Chichley of Rosegill, Middlesex Co., VA, Knight, and Ralph Wormeley, of the same place, Esquire, son and heir of Ralph Wormeley, Esq., deceased, and Agatha his wife. The said Ralph Wormeley, deceased, was possessed of a considerable estate in houses, land, plate, jewels, goods, household stuff, horses, mares, tobacco, negroes, English servants and other estate in the counties of York and Lancaster. Christopher married Mary Adams. Children from this marriage were: i. Ralph Wormeley was born about 1620 in Yorkshire, England and died about 1651 in Middlesex Co., Virginia, about age 31. ii. Capt. Ralph Wormeley (born in 1620 England - died in 1655 in Rose Gill, Middlesex Co., VA.) 4113. Mary Adams, daughter of Robert Adams and Eleanor Winot. Mary married Christopher Wormeley. 4114. Richard Eltonhead,(19, 20) son of William Eltonhead and Ann Bowers, was born in 1582 in Eltonhead, Lancashire, England(19, 20) and died on 23 Sep 1664 in , Lancashire, England, at age 82(19, 20). General Notes: [new.ged] [burg20020408.GED] REFN: FXH8-R0 Richard married Ann Sutton(19, 20) in Eltonhead, Lancashire, England(19, 20). Children from this marriage were: i. Agatha Eltonhead (born in 1628 Eltonhead, Lancashire, England) 4115. Ann Sutton (19, 20) was born in England(19, 20). General Notes: [new.ged] [burg20020408.GED] REFN: 144T-3SM Ann married Richard Eltonhead(19, 20) in Eltonhead, Lancashire, England(19, 20). 4116. William Armistead,(17) son of Anthony Armistead and Frances Thompson, was born on 3 Aug 1610 in Kirk Deighton, England(17). (Duplicate. See Person 1436 on Page 1) 4117. Anne Ellis,(17) daughter of Joseph Ellis and Nancy Netherton, was born in 1615 in Giggleswick, Kirkdeighton, Yorks, England and died in 1660 in Elizabeth City, York, VA, USA, at age 45. (Duplicate. See Person 1437 on Page 1) 4176. George Munro ,Baron of Katwell, son of George Munro ,Baron of Katwell and Unknown, was born about 1545 in Katwell, England. George married Euphemia Munro about 1570 in England. Children from this marriage were: i. David Monroe (born about 1600 England) 4177. Euphemia Munro was born in 1545 in England. Euphemia married George Munro ,Baron of Katwell about 1570 in England. 4178. Alexander Munro died in 1653. Alexander married Janet Cummings. Children from this marriage were: i. Agnes Munro (born about 1600 England) 4179. Janet Cummings, daughter of James Cummings and Margaret Fraser. Janet married Alexander Munro. 4180. Sir William Alexander ,Earl of Stirling,(60) son of Unknown Alexander Baron of Menstry and Elizabeth Forbes, was born about 1567 in Menstrie, Parish Of Logie Clakmannshire, Sterling, Scotland,(25, 61, 62, 63, 64) died on 21 Feb 1640 in Conent Garden, London, England, about age 73,(25, 61, 65) and was buried in Sterling, Scotland. General Notes: The Complete Peerage "Alexander Alexander and the title of EarlofStirling. (L Parker) William Alexander of Menstrie, in Logie, county Clackmannan,Scotland,was the only son and heir of Alexander Alexander and his wifeMarion,thedaughter of Gilbert Graha m of Gartavertane in Mentieth. He was born about 1576 and educated at the Stirling GrammarSchool,Glasgow University and on t he continent at Leyden. He accompaniedthe7th Earl of Argyll in a tour of Europe where he acqu ired someFrenchand Italian. In his early days William Alexander was an intimateofAlexander Hu me and later formed a close friendship with DrummondofHawthornden. He had literary aspiration s and published A ShortDiscourseon the Gowrie Conspiracy in 1600. This was followed by fourtr agedies:Croesus, Darius, The Alexandrean and Julius Caesar,1603-07, bound up asThe Monarchick e Tragedies in 1604 and 1607. Hispoems, A Paraenesis to thePrince and Aurora appeared in 1604 , and ofhis later works the best-knownis the lengthy Doomesday (1614). In1627 he was grante d the privilege, for21 years, of imprinting ThePsalms of King David, translated into metre by his late Majesty JamesI, though mostly by William himself. A revisedversion of muchof hiswor k was issued as Recreations with the Muses in1637. From the Earlof Argyll, William Alexande r had a charter of thelands and barony ofMenstrie in 1605, having nine years earlier beeninfe ft by him of the'five pund' land of the Mains of Menstrie. Thisassociation withpowerful Lor d of Argyll and his poetical and othertalents brought himinto great favor at Court, where h e became Gentlemanof the PrivyChamber Extraordinary to Prince Henry by 1607, and he wassoonkn ighted. In March 1613 he, with two others, was granted the rightofworking the silver mine a t Hilderston, county Linlithgow. By kingJamesI of England, he was made Master of Requests i n 1614 andattendedParliament as such until his death. He became Burgess ofEdinburgh in1617, a nd Lord of the Articles in 1621. In that year hewas given bycharter a grant of the whole terr itory of Nova Scotia forthe purpose ofcolonization and was appointed hereditary LieutenantGen eral thereof byland and by sea. In November 1624 he was empoweredby king James to dividetha t land into 100 tracts, later increased to150, and to sell each,together with the rank of Bar onet. He wasabroad on the King's specialservice in 1624-5 when he attended thegreat jubilee i n Rome. From kingCharles I he obtained a renewedgrant, or novodamus, of the barony of NovaSco tia and, in February1627, a charter of the lordship of Canada, allratified by the ScotsParlia ment in 1630 and 1633. He was also granted theAdmiraltyjurisdiction of Nova Scotia in 1627 an d certain lands of Largs,countyAyr in 1629, where the town was erected into a free burgh of b aronyasa trading port for his lands in the new world. Sir William wasmadeSecretary of State f or Scotland in 1625 and PrincipalSecretaryfrom1627 until his death, as well as Commissioner f or SurrendersandTeinds, and for the discovery of Papists. He was also a member oftheScots Cou ncil of War, Commissioner of the Exchequer and Councillorofthe Association for the Fishing. I n September 1630 William wascreatedViscount of Stirling and Lord Alexander of Tullibody, ands ubsequentlyon thecoronation in Scotland of Charles I in June 1633, EarlofStirling, Viscount o f Canada, and Lord Alexander of Tullibody,eachtitle to be inheritable by his heirs male of th e name of Alexander.In1631 he was made Commissioner to superintend the coining of copper farthings, as well as penny and twopenny piecescalled'turners.' He becam e a Councillor for New England in 1633 andCommissionerfor Foreign Plantations the next year . He was JointMaster of the Minerals(with his son John) in 1635. He accompanied theking to th e north in theFirst Bishops' War and signed the Treaty ofBerwick in 1639, and receiveda gran t out of the rent paid by thebeaver makers. In 1601 he had married #3996 Janet, daughter of #4434 Sir William Erskine the Commendator of the Bishopric of Glasgowandknown as the Parson o f Campsie. They had four sons, #3999 William, #4433 Anthony, #4442 Henry, and #3460 John but the fortunes of Lord and Lady Stirling began to decline in 1632, when the Englishmadepeace with the French an d surrendered to them, under the Treaty ofSt.Germain-en-Laye, the whole of Nova Scotia and Ca nada, the granttoWilliam notwithstanding. Nevertheless Lord Stirling continuedtoallocate bot h lands and Baronetcies in Nova Scotia until 1638,makingover to his many creditors the money s 'to be procured' fromthissource. Back in 1631 the Exchequer had given him a note forĐ10,000 for the satisfaction of his losses in New Scotland, but neitherthismoney nor the proceeds o f the sales of lands and titles was everpaid.The Earl Stirling died insolvent in February 163 9 at his houseinCovent Garden and was buried 12 April 1640 in Bowie's Aisle.StirlingChurch . A burlesque epitaph on him circulated: Lord Stirling's biographer, T. H. McGrail, says "Sir WilliamAlexanderadventured bravely, serv ed faithfully, and lived his lifeintensely.If all his tremendous designs accomplished littl e or nothing,if thestory of each of his enterprises is a record of eventual defeat, itisbecau se he was rendered impotent by the hiatus between conceptionandexecution, between the dream and the reality. "William Alexander, the only son and heir of Lord Alexander andMargaret,his wife, was born ab out 1632. He succeeded his grandfatheras the 2ndEarl of Stirling in 1639 but died the followi ng year. Hisuncle, #4442 Henry Alexander, (Uncle of William Alexander)was the 3rd but1stsurviving son of th e 1st Earl, and thus the heir male in May 1640.Theolder uncle, #4443 Sir Anthony Alexander, Master of Works, had marriedElizabeth,daughter of Sir Henry War dlaw, Baronet of Pitreavie, butdied,withoutchildren and before his father the1st Earl, 17 Sep tember 1637inLondon. Of the younger fourth uncle, #4450 John, we shall hear later. Henry's aunt #3460 Jean was wife of Hugh, 2nd Viscount Montgomery of the GreatArdes,and lived at Mount Ale xander House, near Comber, county Down inIreland.She was living in 1656 and is believed to ha ve been buried intheMontgomery vault at Newtown.Henry Alexander, the heir, wasadmitted toGlas gow University in 1625. In 1634 he was granted, withthree others, thesole right to export goo ds to Africa for 31 years.He was Burgess ofStirling and Edinburgh in 1636 and Agent for theCo nvention of RoyalBurghs. Henry succeeded to the Scots peerage as 3rd Earl of Stirling in1640but to none of the pat ernal estates in Scotland, having declinedservicewhen charged by his father's creditors durin g an appraisal. Hewas livingin England in 1641 and, as a delinquent, was assessed byParliamen t atĐ1,000 in 1645, increased to Đ2,000 in November 1646. In1637 he hadmarried Mary, 3rd an d youngest daughter and coheir of SirPeter Vanlore,Baronet of Tilehurst, Berkshire. They ha d one son,Henry. The 3rd Earl ofStirling died before 11 June 1649. His widowMary married, bef ore 13 April1654, John Blount, Lieutenant Colonel ofthe King's Regiment of Horse, andshe die d before 27 June 1660. Henry Alexander was born about 1639 and was styled Lord Alexanderfromthe following year . He was still under age when his guardians, atthe sametime as his step-father John Blount, p etitioned for the grantof NovaScotia to be cntinued to Henry in 1660. That same year he wasen gaged in alawsuit regarding his mother's part of the Vanloreinheritance. In 1661 hehimself pe titioned for a confirmation of hisinheritance of Long Island,and in 1663 engaged to sell hi s interesttherein to the Duke of York forĐ3,500. This was not paid, but theDuke, by indentur e dated 10 Nov 1674,in consideration of the 4thEarl's 'releasing all his pretence of rightan d title to the Colony ofNew York,' granted him a pension of Đ300 'outof the surplusage of the net profits' therefrom. By 1686 this was 12 yearsin arrears and wasreawarded by the Lords o f Trade and Plantations in1689. Again nothingwas done and as late as 1712 his brother-in-la w andexecutor, RobertLee, was still trying to get payment on behalf of the 4th Earl's youngerchildren.In August 1678 one Mi chiganchael Mallett was committed to theTower for sayingthat "Lord Stirling is a rogue, Mr Ch affinch another,and the King as verya one as either of them." Henry married in 1663Judith age d 18, daughterof Robert Lee of Binfield, Berkshire. Theyhad 5 sons and 4 daughters. Shedied i n childbed in December 1681 andwas buried at Binfield aged 38. In1683 Henry was married agai n toDame Priscilla (Windham) Reynolds, widowof Sir Robert Reynolds,Solicitor General and Atto rney Genral to theCommonwealth. Henry died5 February 1690 and was buried at Binfield. HenryAl exander, the 1stson and heir by the 4th Earl and his 1st wife Judith,was born 7 Nov1664 and e ntered Eton in 1678. He was styled Lord Alexanderuntil 1691when he succeeded as 5th Earl of S tirling, Viscount Stirling,ViscountCanada, and Lord Alexander of Tullibody. He frequently vot ed(byproxy) at the election of Scots Peers. In 1690 he marriedElizabeth(Styles), widow of Joh n Hoby M.P. for Great Marlow, her cousin.Shedied aged 27 in October 1694 and was buried in Bi sham, Berkshire.Henrywas granted a pension of 200 from June 1733. He was thendescribed by the Earl of Egmont as "an old gentleman of seventy yearsold, very covetousand rich in money, whic h will fall at his death to[his nephew] Mr.Trumbal." The 5th and last Earl of Stirling diedw ithout children 4 Dec1739 at his residence on Englefield Green inEgham, Surrey, and was burie din the Lee family plot at Binfield nearhis aunt Jane and brother William.His will was prove d 15 Dec 1739 byhis sister Lady Jane Trumbull, widow,and his nephew, Robert Lee. Byhis deat h the issue male of the 1st Earlappear to have expired andthe peerage became dormant. Henry' s 2nd brotherWilliam was born in1665, died 3 months later and was buried at Binfield.The 3r d brotherWilliam was born in 1667, educated at Eton, married Mary (D'Oyly), widow of Christopher Smith, anddiedchildless in 1699. The 4th b rother Robert was born in1673,matriculated at St. Edmund Hall, Oxford in 1693, and diedappare ntlyunmarried in 1711. The 5th brother Peter was born in 1677 anddied aninfant. The 6th broth er Peter was born in 1678, became a Clerk oftheSignet, and died apprently unmarried in 172 9 in London and wasburiedin St. Anne's Westminster. The 1st daughter of the 4th Earl, Mary,wa sborn in 1669 at Binfield,married Capt. John Phillips, died in 1721andwas buried at St. Anne' s, Soho. She left children, of whom the 2ndand3rd sons, Robert and William, took the name o f Lee in accordancewiththe will of their great-uncle Robert Lee of Binfield, who died 1735. Robert was executor to his uncle the5thEarl and died withou t children in 1755. William represented hismother,Judith, at the proving of the will of her b rother, the 5thEarl, in June1760. He died childless in 1778 at York. The 2nddaughter Elizabet h wasborn in 1671 and died an infant. The 3rddaughter Jane was born in 1645,married Dr. Ralp h Stubbs, and diedwithout children in 1729. The 4thdaughter Judith was born in 1681 and married, as his 2nd wife, Sir WilliamTrumbull,Secretary of State, and di ed in 1742, leaving a son William(died 24April 1760) whose own daughter and heir Mary represe ntedhergrandmother, Judith Trumbull, in June 1760. Mary was ancestress ofthepresent (1949) Ma ssachusettsrquess of Downshire. The story, however, is farfromover. On the death of the 5th a nd last Earl of Stirling inDecember1739, the issue male of the 1st Earl appears to have expir ed andthepeerage became dormant. The title was, however, assumed 20 years later by an American claimant as the heir male collateral.WilliamAlexander, the only so n and heir of James Alexander, aJacobite whoemigrated to America after the unsuccessful risin g of1715. James became alawyer and later Surveyor-General of the provinceof New Jersey and on e ofthe Council of that province and of New York.William's mother was Mary(Sprott), widow o f David Provost. His fatherJames died before 23 Apr 1756 and his mother Mary died 18 Apr 1760. William Alexander was born inNewYork City, was well educated, and like his father, anexcellent mathematician and astronomer. He was associated with h is mother as a merchant in New York, and in the early stages of the French and Indian Wars he was a commissary, aide, and secretary to Governor William Shirley. He accompanied that unfortunate commander toEngland in 1756 and defended him, the next year, as a witness before the House of Commons. During this visit William Alexander was encouraged by representatives of Archibald Campbell, the 3rd Duke of Argyll, and John Stuart, 3rd Earl of Bute, to claim the title in order to obtain possession of those lands in America granted to the 1st Earl. He based his claim to be the 8th Earl of Stirling chiefly on the deposition of two old men who affirmed hisdescentfrom John Alexander 'uncle of the 1st Earl' before a jury at Edinburgh. William further claimed that his father James, the 7th Earl, was 2nd son of David Alexander 'in Muthil', the 6th Earl, who was 2nd son of Alexander Alexander 'in Millnab,' son of John Alexander 'in Gogar', 2nd sonofAndrew Alexander of Menstr ie, alleged to be father of Alexander Alexander, the father of the 1st Earl. [There was in fact only one Andrew Alexander of Menstrie and he was great-great-grandfather of the1st Earl. A John Alexander was 3rd son of Alexander Alexander of Menstrie, son and heir of this Andrew]. The Scots jury, however, on 24 March 1759, served William as heir-male of Henry the 5th Earl. On 9 Nov 1759, he offered his sponsors a half share in whatever he might recover from this scheme. And at the proving of the will of the deceased 5th Earl of Stirling in June 1760,William Alexander, together with William Phillips Lee and Mary Trumbull, petitioned king George II for (a) possession of that part of New England called the County of Canada and (b) Đ7,000 and interest 'agreed to be paid bytheDuke of York to the 4th Earl for the purchase of the Islands of Stirling or Long Island'; alternatively that those lands in Long Island not hither to granted by the Crown should be restored to the Petitioners,to get her with Quit Rents from all other lands already so granted. King George II died in October 1760 and The Earl of Bute saw his protege, the Prince of Wales, crowned king George III. The Duke of Argyll died suddenly in April 1761 in his 79th year and William Alexander returned to the American colonies that summer aboard thecaptured French man-of-war, Alcide, which convoyed a fleet of transports and merchantmen to the West Indies, arriving in New York in October. William assumed the title of Lord Stirling, and wrote the following letter to the Earl of Bute: []. But on10 March 1762 the Lords' Committee on Privileges resolved that he had notfully established his claim and that he was not "to presume to take upon himself the said title, honour, and dignity."Nothing further appears to have been done about it. William dismissed the Lords' decision and styled himself Earl of Stirling until his death. During the War of Independence he as appointed by Congress Colonel of a Regiment in New Jersey, Nov. 1775, becoming Brigadier-General1 Mar 1776 and Major -General 19 Feb 1777. Though taken prisoner in Long Island 27 Aug 1776, he was soon exchanged and served with distinction throughout the war, being present at the Battles of Brandywine, 1 1 Sep1777, Germantown, 4 Oct 1777, and Monmouth 28 June 1778. For surprising a British detachment at Powles' Hook he received the thanks of Congress, 24Sep 1779. William married in 1747, Sarah, 1st surviving daughter of PhilipLivingston, aprominent New York lawyer, by Catherine (Van Brugh). They had two daughters: Mary married Robert Watts of New York, and Catharine marriedCol. William Duer of N ew York whose son wrote Lord Stirling's biography.William died of gout 15 Jan 1783 at Albany a nd was buriedthere in the Dutch Church, aged 56. His widow, who was baptised in1725, died in 1 805.The American Lord Stirling had four sisters: Mary married Peter Van Brugh Livingston; Elizabeth married John Stevens; Catherine married Walter Rutherford; and Susannah married John Reid. But the story is still not over.Anotherclaim emerged, although it was founded on forgery. This was the claim in 1825 of Alexander Humphrys-Alexander, formerl y Humphrys,who alleged (but did not prove) that his mother was great grand-daughter of the Hon . John Alexander, 4th son of the 1st Earl. The alleged descent of the claimant and of the dign ity is as followsThisAlexander was the only surviving son and heir of William Humphreys, Merchant, of the Larches, Birmingham (died 1807) by Hannah(died1814), only surviving sister and heir of Mary Alexander (died unmarried 1794),sister and heir of the line of Benjamin Alexander (died unmarried 1768), brother and heir of John Alexander, a Presbyterian minister(died 1743), said to be the only son of John Alexander of Templepatrick, county Antrim (died1712), who was alleged to be only son (by a 2nd wife) of the Hon. John Alexander of Gartmore, 4th son of the 1st Earl, which last-named John(usually said to have died without sons) is stated to have married twice, to havesettledin Ireland in 1646 an d to have died there in 1666. ThePresbyterianminister is shown in the claim as the 6th Earl , 1739-43,being succeeded as 7th and 8th Earl by his two sons John, 1743-65, and Benjamin, 1765 -68. By the latter's death, it was stated, all the male issue of the 1st Earl became extinct an d the right to the title devolved successively, under an alleged charter dated 1639 on hissiste rs and heirs of line, Mary,1768-94, and Hannah, mother of the claimant, 1794-1814. This Alexander Humphrys-Alexander was born 21June 1783 at Birmingham, and, with his father, was a prisoner -of-war at Verdun and in Paris, 1803-14. He married in France in 1812, Fortunata, daughter of Giovanni Bartoletti of Naples. Having assume d by Royal license, 8 March 1824, the surname of Alexander after that of Humphrys, he there after styled himself Earl of Stirling and made claim to that Earldom, voting at the election of Scottish Peers 1825, 1830 and 1831. His claim to the title was under (analleged) charter of Novodam us, 7 Dec 1639, whereby, failing heirs male of the body of the grantee, the peerage was to go to the eldest heir female (without division) of the last of such heirs male , and to the heirsmale of the bodies of such heirs female respectively. This the claimant was , according to his pedigree, though he was not heir general of the body of the 1st peer, the daughters of whose 1st son had left descendants. He was served heir male to his mother, 7 Feb1826 , heir general to his great-great-great-grandfather, William 1st Earl of Stirling, 11 Oct 1830, and heir special to that Earl in his possessions in Nova Scotia, 2 July 1831, of which he had sasine, 8 July following, at Edinburgh Castle.Four days later, as " Hereditary Lieutenant, and LordProprietor of the Province of Nova Scotia, and the Lordship of Canada," he offered for sale"1,000,000 acres of the most excellent land in New Brunswick". He also "created" his friend and adviser, Thomas Christopher Banks, a Baronet, 14July 1831, wit h a grant of 16,000 acres of land in Canada. His two services as heir of the 1st Earl were, however, reduced by the Lord Ordinary, 20 Dec 1836, and he was indicted for forgery, 18 Mar 1839.The forged documents were the cleverly-executed work of Mlle. Marie Anne Le Normand, a well-known Parisian fortune-teller, an intriguer at the court of Napoleon and Josephine, and an intimate fr iend of Humphrys' wife. Shehadfraudulently acquired some papers from her acquaintance, Comte Ernest d'Hanache, a captain in the garde royale and an equerry to theDuchessof Berry. The comt e was the son of Comte Alexander-d'Hanache who had wrtten a letter to the American Lord Stirling referring to the family connections etween them. These documents Mlle. Le Normandadaptedsuffi ciently to the cause of Humphrys to deceive him, though not enough to fool anyone else. On 3 May 1839, after a five days trial, the "excerpt" (for the original doubtless never existed) o f the charter containing thespecifiedremainder was pronounced unanimously to have been forge d,though by atoo lenient majority it was held "not proven" that theprisoner wasguilty of suc h forgery. Mlle. Le Normand died in 1843 leavinga largefortune, the result of tact ad industry in her trade. Humphrys died 4 May 1859 inWashingtonD.C., aged 75. His eld est son, Alexander William Francis Humphrys-Alexander, self-styled Viscount Canada, and his brot her Charles, who was the go-between with Mlle. Le Normand,under took further proceedings in this claim. Perhaps the story is not yet over.[based on "The Complete Peerage"] END ATTACHED TEXT MARYLAND HERALDIC FAMILIES " Andrew Alexander, Baron ofMenstry(1544), whose son, Alexan der Alexander, Baron of Menstry, d.1565 his wife, Elizabeth Forbes. His son William Alexander The Complete Peerage " Alexander Alexander and the title of EarlofStirling. (L Parker) William Alexander of Menstrie, in Logie, county Clackmannan,Scotland,was the only son and he ir of Alexander Alexander and his wife Marion, thedaughter of Gilbert Graham of Gartavertane in Mentieth.He was born about1576 1. William ALEXANDER Sir. b. C. 1567, Stirling?, m. 03 JAN 1601,inScotland, Janet Erskin e, b. Scotland, (daughter of William ERSKINE and Unk. 279) d. Alive in May 1649. William die d 21 FEB 1639/40, CoventGarden, London, England., buried: 12 APR 1640, Stirling,Scotland. Scotts Peerage .SUMMARY OF ROYAL LINE OF ALEXANDER John, Lord of the Isles m. to Margaret Alexander, Lord of Lochaser MacAlexander--real founder of House of Alexander Thomas Alexander mentioned as Baron of Menstrie in Mar.6 1505 Andrew Alexander Baron of Menstrie-Catherine Graham Alexander Alexander , Baron of Menstrie in 1529 m.LadyElizabeth Douglas ,Andrew Alexander Baron of Menstry 1544, Alexander Alexander, Baron. of Menstie d.1564-m.Elizabeth Forbes William Alexander, Alexander, Baron of M. (He had two sons): William Alexander, Earl of Stirling Rogers Memories Alexander Alexander, Baron of Menstry, d. 1565,hiswife, Elizabeth Forbes . His son William Alexander andThomasAlexander b in Scotland 1630 but removed to Ireland , 1652fordistaste of the Parliament of Cromwell. An intense Presbyterian,butloyal to the Cath olic Stuarts of whom he was a blood kinsman. L. Claton Parker "Sir William Alexander, the Earl of StirlingSirWilliam died in London , impoverished and hounded by creditorsinSeptember of 1640. His wife Janet had to apply for a nd live upon aCrownpension in her remaining years. Alexander, Sir William, Earl of Stirling (1567?-1640),educatedprobablyat the universities o f Glasgow and Leiden. He was tutor tothe oldest sonof James VI of Scotland (later James I o f England).Alexander becamesecretary of state for Scotland in 1626. Scotty " William ALEXANDER Sir. b. C. 1567, Stirling?, m. 03JAN1601, in Scotland, Ja net Erskine, b. Scotland, (daughter of William ERSKINE and Unk. 279) d. Alive in May 1649. Wil liam died 21FEB 1639/40,Covent Garden, London, England., buried: 12 APR 1640,Stirling, Scotla nd. Alexander of Menstrie, first Earl of Stirling, from whom theVirginiafamily is deduced. He w as born abt 1580, died in London, abt1640;knighted, 1613; created Earl of Stirling, 1633. Lee Parket 1. William ALEXANDER Sir. b. C. 1567, Stirling?, m. 03 JAN 1601,inScotland, Janet Erski ne, b. Scotland, (daughter of William >ERSKINE andUnk. 279) d. Alive in May 1649. William di ed 21 FEB1639/40, CoventGarden, London, England., buried: 12 APR 1640, Stirling,Scotland. William married Janet Erskin on 3 Jan 1601 in Menstrie, Parish Of Logie Clakmannshire, Sterling, Scotland(25, 60, 61, 63). Marriage Notes: Funk & Wagnalls. All rights reserved Alexander, Sir William,Earl ofStirling (1567?-1640 ), Scottish poet and courtier, bornprobably inMenstrie, and educated probably at the universi ties ofGlasgow and Leiden.He was tutor to the oldest son of James VI ofScotland (later Jame s I ofEngland). Alexander became secretary ofstate for Scotland in 1626. Hisprincipal works i nclude the collectionof sonnets Aurora and the tragediesDarius (1603), Croesus (1604), TheAle xandrean (1605), and Julius Caesar(1607). The tragedies containseveral distinguished soliloq uies. His otherworks include the epicDoomesday, or the Great Day of the Lord's Judgment(1614) . William Alexander (son of A. Alexander and Elizabeth F.) born1567?,died 1640 married t o Janet Erskin This may be the WilliamAlexander thatwas a special favorite of James VI, Kin g of Scotland,who knighted him andmade him Master of Requests in 1614. The kingalso called h im the"Philosophical Poet" because of poeticalproductions of high merit. whenJames became Ki ng James I of England,Sir William Alexander accompaniedhim to London and devoted the restof h is life to the political affairs ofthe Court. "In a few years hewas make a Scotch peer, wit h the title LordAlexander of Tullibodie,then Viscount of Canada, Viscount and Earle ofStirlin g and Earl ofDovan and was invested with large estates in Scotlandand vastterritories in th e New World. He was conferred the power tomakeofficers of State and justice,coin money for h is colony andappoint150 baronets of England, Scotland and Ireland, hold their titlefrompatent s granted by William Alexander, Earl of Stirling." He senthisson William to Nova Scotia wh o lived 12 years at Port Royal asGovernorof Nova Scotia William was born in Stirling in 1580 (according to J.B.Alexander), died in London in 1640, and was buriedin Stirling.(Note thatth e death date concurs with WFT). William Alexander d. WFT est. 1621-1696 and Margaret Douglasb.WFT est.1587-1623, died WFT est. 1622-1732 William Alexander b. WFT.est.1613-1656 d. WFT est. 162 1-1732 married to Margaret Douglasb.1587-1623 d. 1621-1703 , "THE ORIGINAL LISTS OF PERSONS OF QUALITY, EMIGRANTS, RELIGIOUSEXILES,POLITICAL REBELS, 16 00- 1700.Page 158/159: ENTRIES RELATING TO AMERICA, &C., Taken From The INDEXES TO THEPATENTROLLS, Commencing 4 JAME S I. (1606), AND ENDING 14 WILLIAMIII.(1702).] 4 February 1609: Grant to Sir WILLIAM ALEXANDER, Knt., and others ofaCommission special, to m ake a voyage into the Gulf and River ofCanadaand the parts adjacent for the sole trade of Bea ver Wools,BeaverSkins, Furs, Hides and Skins of Wild Beasts. (4 Chas. I. p. 34.)11May 1611: G rant to Sir WILLIAM ALEXANDER, and others, to collectBeaverSkins, &c., similar to the Grant m ade 4 Feb., 4 Chas. I. p. 34,(whichsee). (9 Chas.I. p.7.) Page 335: "Barbados* By the Right Honble the Leivt Governor:JohnRogers Cheife Mate, an d WILLIAM ALEXANDER Second Mate of the ShipJohnFriggott of Bristoll, whereof WILLIAM STOKES d eceased waslatelyMaster, personally appeared before mee, and made Oath on theholyEvangelist o f Almighty God, That the above convicted Rebells by thesdSTOAKES takenin att the Port of Bris toll, are the very sameRebells,that were delivered to, and by the said STOAKES brought in the saidShipp to this Island, and that they were all of them here landed,anddelivered to M' JOH N BROWNE and Company Factors for S'WILLIAM BOOTHKntexcept JOSEPH WICKHAM who dyed on board th e said Shipp inKingroad..... EDWYN STEDE A true Coppy Attested this First day of February 1685+JNoWHETSTONE Depty Secrty"*[This ce rtificate, as will be seen fromitsending, is taken from the attested copy.] +[1685-6.] #3467 1. William ALEXANDER Sir. b. C. 1567, Stirling?, m. 03 JAN 1601,inScotland, Janet Erskin e, b. Scotland, (daughter of WilliamERSKINE andUnk. 279) d. Alive in May 1649. William die d 21 FEB1639/40, CoventGarden, London, England., buried: 12 APR 1640, Stirling,Scotland. #3999 1.1. William ALEXANDER Lord. b. C. 1604, m. c. 1629, MARGARET _____,b.c. 1611, d. 01 JAN 16 60. William died 18 MAY 1638, London,England,buried: Stirling, Scotland. MARGARET: She wa s the eldestdau. ofWilliam, eleventh Earl of Angus and first Marquess ofDouglas. #4436 1.1.1. William ALEXANDER b. c. 1632, d. -- MAY 1640. Succeededhisgrandfather as second Ear l in February 1640. 1.1.2. Catherine ALEXANDER d. Bf 13 Feb 1686. 1.1.3. Jean ALEXANDER. 1.1.4. Margaret ALEXANDER. Married in 1672 to Sir RobertSinclair,Baronet, of Longformacus 1.1.5. Lucy ALEXANDER d. Bf 24 Mar 1645. Married to >EdwardHarrington, a page of honour t o the Prince of Orange in 1630. #4433 1.2. Anthony ALEXANDER Sir. m. Elizabeth WARDLAW. Anthony died 17SEP1637, London, England , buried: Stirling, Scotland. Was KnightedatWhitehall in m.1635 Elizabeth: Dau. of Sir Henr y Wardlaw ofPitreavie,Baronet. Anthony and Elizabeth had no children. #4442 1.3. Henry ALEXANDER. #3460 1.4. John ALEXANDER m. Agnes GRAHAM, (daughter of Robert GRAHAM).Johndied C. 1641. Agnes: A gnes Graham was the only dau. of RobertGraham ofGartmore #4444 1.4.1. Janet ALEXANDER. Janet was charged to enter herself heir toheruncle Gilbert Graham i n the lands of Gartmore. #4445 1.5. Charles ALEXANDER m. Bf 24 Mar1645, Anna DRURIE. Charles diedBf.30 Mar 1663. #4446 1.5.1. Charles ALEXANDER. Graduated from the University of Edinburghon23 May 1655 #44471.5.2. James ALEXANDER d. Was alive in 1670. #5188 1.6. Robert ALEXANDER d. Bef. June 1638. #4449 1.7. Ludovick ALEXANDER d. Died young. #5189 1.8. James ALEXANDER d. 1671, buried: 09 DEC 1671, Edinburgh,Scotland. #4460 1.9. Jean ALEXANDER d. 1670. #4451 1.10. Margaret ALEXANDER. #4452 1.11. Elizabeth ALEXANDER d. -- DEC 1642. Scotty " William ALEXANDER Sir. m. 03 JAN 1601, in Scotland,JanetErskine, b. Scotland, (da ughter of William ERSKINE and Unk. 279)d.Alive in May 1649. William died 21 FEB 1639/40, Co vent Garden,London,England., buried: 12 APR 1640, Stirling, Scotland. The Complete Peerage " L. Claton Parker "Sir William Alexander,theEarl of Stirling wa s the only son of Alexander Alexander and hiswifeMarion. Shortly after returning from this trip he met and wooed theyoung,musically talented and aris tocratic Janet Erskine, whose familyhadbeen keepers of Stirling Castle and protectors of prin ces of therealm.They were married in 1601 and as far as is known theirrelationship wasboth ha ppy and fruitful. Janet gave him seven sonsand three daughters andoutlived him after 40 year s of married life. 1. William ALEXANDER Sir. b. C. 1567, Stirling?, m. 03 JAN 1601,inScotland, Janet Erskin e, b. Scotland, (daughter of WilliamERSKINE andUnk. 279) d. Alive in May 1649. William die d 21 FEB1639/40, CoventGarden, London, England., buried: 12 APR 1640, Stirling,Scotland. Rogers Memorials "Memorials of the Earl of Stirling", "HouseofAlexander" by Charles R ogers, LLD, Vol. I, 1877, William Alexander, had two sons, Alexander Alexander, BaronofMenstrety, who was the fat her of William Alexander, Earl ofSterling,and Thomas Alexander, Alexander of Menstrie, first Earl of Stirling, from whom theVirginiafamily is deduced. He w as born abt 1580, died in London, abt1640;knighted, 1613; created Earl of Stirling, 1633. Children from this marriage were: i. William Alexander ,2nd Earl Of Stirling 1630 was born about 1603-1604 in Menstrie, Parish Of Logie Clakmannshire, Sterling, Scotland,(25, 61, 63) died on 18 May 1638 in Menstrie, Parish Of Logie Clakmannshire, Sterling, Scotland, about age 35,(25, 61) and was buried in Bowie's Aisle, Stirling Church Stirling Scotland. ii. Anthony Alexander Sr was born about 1614 in Menstrie, Parish Of Logie Clakmannshire, Sterling, Scotland(25) and died on 17 Sep 1637 in London, England, about age 23(25). iii. John Alexander (born in 1604 Tarbert, Kentyre, Scotland - died about 1641 in Eridy, Donegal County, Ireland) iv. Robert Alexander was born in 1610(25, 26) and died before 1638 in Drumquin, Tyrone, Ireland, before age 28(25). v. James Alexander was born about 1618 in Menstrie, Parish Of Logie Clakmannshire, Sterling, Scotland(25) and died between 1671 and 1691 in Edinburgh, Scotland, about age 53(25). vi. Henry Alexander ,3rd Earl Of Stirling was born about 1610 in Menstrie, Parish Of Logie Clakmannshire, Sterling, Scotland(25) and died before 11 Jun 1649, before age 39. vii. Charles Alexander was born about 1620(25) and died before 30 Mar 1663, before age 43(25, 66). viii. Ludovick Alexander died died young(25). ix. Jean Alexander was born about 1620(25) and died in 1670, about age 50(25). x. Margaret Alexander. xi. Elizabeth Alexander died in Dec 1642(25). 4181. Janet Erskin, daughter of Sir William Erskin and Unknown, was born about 1580 and died after May 1649, after age 69(25). General Notes: William ALEXANDER Sir. b. C.1567, Stirling , m. 03 JAN1601, inScotland, Janet Erskine, b. Scotland, (daughter of William ERSKINE and Unk. 279) d. Alive in May 1649. William die d 21 FEB1639/40, CoventGarden, London, England., buried: 12 APR 1640, Stirling,Scotland. Janet married Sir William Alexander ,Earl of Stirling on 3 Jan 1601 in Menstrie, Parish Of Logie Clakmannshire, Sterling, Scotland(25, 60, 61, 63). 4182. Robert Graham . General Notes: robert@winnfamily.org Robert married (name unknown). Marriage Notes: Lee "1.4. John ALEXANDER m. Agnes GRAHAM, (daughter of RobertGRAHAM).John died C. 1641. Ag nes: Agnes Graham was the only dau. ofRobert Grahamof Gartmore 1.4.1. Janet ALEXANDER. Janet was charged to enter herself heir toheruncle Gilbert Graha m in the lands of Gartmore. Children from this marriage were: i. Agnes Graham (born about 1600 Tassagart, Saggart, Co Dublin, Ireland.) 4188. Captain Thomas Youell, son of Edward Ewell and Elizabeth Ganders, was born about 1615 in Wilbarston, Northhampton, England and died in 1656 in Westmore Cty VA, about age 41. Thomas married Ann Sturman in 1638 in Maryland. Children from this marriage were: i. Captain Thomas Youell (born about 1644 MD - died before May 1695 in Westmoreland Co., VA) 4189. Ann Sturman, daughter of Thomas Sturman and Ann Porter, was born about 1627 in Hadman Parish, Buckshire, England. Ann married Captain Thomas Youell in 1638 in Maryland. 4190. Richard Lee,(35) son of Sir Richard Lee and Elizabeth Bendy, was born in 1605 in Cotton Hall, Shropshire, England(35) and died on 1 Mar 1664, at age 59(35). Richard married Anne Constable(35) in 1641(35). Children from this marriage were: i. Anne Lee (born WFT Est 1622-1624 - died WFT Est 1650-1718 in Westmoreland, Virginia) ii. John Lee was born in 1642(35) and died WFT Est 1643-1732, at age 1(35). iii. Charles Lee was born in 1646(35) and died WFT Est 1647-1736, at age 1(35). iv. Richard Lee was born in 1647(35) and died on 12 Mar 1714 in Dividing Creek, Northumberland, Virginia, at age 67(35). v. Francis Lee was born in 1648(35) and died WFT Est 1649-1738, at age 1(35). vi. William Lee was born in 1650(35) and died WFT Est 1651-1740, at age 1(35). vii. Hancock Lee was born in 1652(35) and died WFT Est 1653-1742, at age 1(35). viii. Elizabeth Lee was born in 1653(35) and died WFT Est 1654-1747, at age 1(35). 4191. Anne Constable (35) was born in 1610 in South Scarle, Nottingham Co., England(35) and died on 6 Oct 1706, at age 96(35). Anne married Richard Lee(35) in 1641(35). 4192. Edward Smallwood . Edward married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Matthew Smallwood Sr 4216. Thomas Newton,(3) son of John Newton and Rose Allerton, was born in 1614 in Kingston On Hull, Yorkshire, England and died in 1680 in Kingston On Hull, Yorkshire, England, at age 66. Thomas married Unknown in 1635-1638. Children from this marriage were: i. John Newton Sr. (born in 1637 Carleton Manor, Kingston-On-Hull, Yorkshire, England - died on 28 Jul 1697 in Westmoreland, VA) 4217. Unknown (3) was born about 1615 in Kingston-On-Hull, England. Unknown married Thomas Newton in 1635-1638. 4220. Thomas Grigsby, son of Isaac Grigsby and Joane Finch, was born on 6 Dec 1599 in Marsham England and died about 1650 in Kent England, about age 51. Thomas married Elizabeth Bankes. Children from this marriage were: i. John Grigsby (born on 8 Aug 1624 Maidstone, Kent, England - died on 11 Oct 1730 in St Paul Parish, Stafford, Virginia) 4221. Elizabeth Bankes, daughter of John Bankes and Mary Fisher, was born in 1607 in Kent England and died in 1655 in Kent England, at age 48. Elizabeth married Thomas Grigsby. 4222. James Rosser was born about 1603. James married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Sarah Jane Rosser (born about 1660 Essex, Virginia - died before 1709 in St Pauls Parish, Stafford, Virginia) 4224. William Carter, son of William Carter Sr. and Elizabeth Cranfield, was born about 1549 in Oaks Farm, Kempston, Barford, Bedfordshire, England and died on 1 Sep 1605 in Oaks Farm, Kempston, Barford, Bedfordshire, England, about age 56. (Duplicate. See Person 2048 on Page 1) 4225. Mary Ancell, daughter of Thomas Aunsell , Esq. and Elizabeth Wheatley, was born about 1555 and died on 1 Mar 1619, about age 64. (Duplicate. See Person 2049 on Page 1) 4226. John Bellay Dr. of Civil Law, Chancellor was born in 1523-1561 in Lincoln, England and died in 1565-1641, at age 42. John married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Jane Bellay (born about 1579 London, England) 4232. Robert Dale Sr., Esquire of Wencle, son of George Dale and Unknown, was born about 1580 in England. Robert married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. William Henry Dale (born about 1598 Sefton, Lancashire, England - died in 1619 in England) 4236. Sir William Skipwith, son of Henry Skipwith, Esq and Jane Hall, was born in Prestwould, Leicestershire and died on 3 May 1610 in Prestwould. General Notes: 2. Sir William Skipwith d. 1610 & second wife Jane He lies with his piked beard and hair in knights regalia with plated armour and tunic hose, a sword at his side and small angels keeping watch, a mattress under him on a rnagni4Icent alabaster and marble tomb in the S.E. corner. His wife who has a ruff and hood falling back and double ruffles and mantle, her head on a cushion lies slightly below on a projecting ledge. The effigies have been gilt and coloured, with some red colouring still evident on Sir William, who has a little finger on uplifted hand in prayer broken off. 'They lie under an arch surmounted by an achievement of arms with 20 coats. "There is very well carved strapwork illustrating husbandry and death'. Pevsner. Tomb dated 1631. William married Margaret Cave. Children from this marriage were: i. Sir Henry Skipwith , Baronet of Prestwold (born before 1580 Prestwold, Leicestershire, England - died about 1658) ii. Unknown Skipwith. iii. Unknown Skipwith. 4237. Margaret Cave, daughter of Sir Roger Cave and Margaret Cecil of Northants, died in 1594. Noted events in her life were: * Religion. she had 3 sons and 3 daughters (Farris) Margaret married Sir William Skipwith. 4238. Sir Thomas Kempe, son of Sir Thomas Kempe and Anne Moyle, was born in 1551 in Ollantigh, Wye, Kent, was christened on 7 Nov 1551, and died in 1607 in Chilham, Kent, at age 56. Thomas married Anne. Children from this marriage were: i. Lady Ann Kempy. ii. Mary Kempy. Thomas next married Dorthea Thompson on 20 May 1571 in Southill, Bedford. General Notes: Will dated Nov 14, 1626--Proved May 1629. Noted events in her life were: * Religion. See OLLANTIGH 2. 2 daughters Children from this marriage were: i. Amy Kempe (born on 6 Aug 1591 Ollantigh, Wye, Kent - died about 1631) ii. Dorothy Kempe. 4239. Dorthea Thompson, daughter of John Thompson and Dorothy Unknown, was born about 1569 and died in 1627-1629, about age 58. General Notes: Will dated Nov 14, 1626--Proved May 1629. Noted events in her life were: * Religion. See OLLANTIGH 2. 2 daughters Dorthea married Sir Thomas Kempe on 20 May 1571 in Southill, Bedford. 4240. Thomas Williamson was born in 1563 in London, Middlesex, England. Thomas married Ann. Children from this marriage were: i. Roger (Richard) Williamson (born in 1593 London, Middlesex, England - died in 1659 in Cobham Hall, Isle of Wright, Va) 4241. Ann was born in 1567 in London, Middlesex, England. Ann married Thomas Williamson. 4246. Capt. John Mason was born about 1575 in England and died about 1630 in VA, about age 55. General Notes: Commanded a group of 26 men that captured Pequot Ford at Mystic, CT, on May 26, 1637, killing about 500 indians. John married Ann Peck in 1639 in Windsor, CT. Children from this marriage were: i. Margaret Mason (born in 1605 - , died in Lower Norfolk, VA One Ref Says 1648) 4247. Ann Peck, daughter of Rev.Robert Peck and Ann Lawrence. Ann married Capt. John Mason in 1639 in Windsor, CT. 4256. Geoffrey Noreys,(3) son of John Noreys and Alice Might of Gunthorpe, was born in 1577 in Congham, England and died in England. Geoffrey married Unknown about 1600 in Congham, England. Children from this marriage were: i. Thomas Norris (born in 1609 Congham, Norfolk, England - died in Nov 1675 in Talbot County, Maryland) ii. Alice Noreys was born about 1603 in . iii. Elizabeth Noreys was born about 1605 in . iv. Edmund Noreys was born about 1607 in . 4257. Unknown (3) was born about 1577 in Ccongham, England and died in England. Unknown married Geoffrey Noreys about 1600 in Congham, England. 4258. Col. Thomas Hynson,(3) son of William Hynson and Unknown, was born about 1591 in Lordham, County Salisbury, England and died before 20 Jun 1670 in Kent Island, Maryland, before age 79. Thomas married Unknown. Children from this marriage were: i. Ann Hynson (born in 1612 Nansemond, VA - died in 1668 in Talbot County, Maryland) ii. Thomas Hynson Jr was born in 1621 and died in 1668, at age 47. Thomas next married Ann Letchworth. Ann was born on 10 Oct 1630 in St. Bolopth's, Bishopsgate, London, England. Children from this marriage were: i. Ann Hynson. 4259. Unknown . Unknown married Col. Thomas Hynson. 4320. Nicholas Hale Sr., son of Unknown and Unknown, was born in 1628 in Jamestown, VA and died in 1697 in Lancaster Co. VA., at age 69. General Notes: Fact: - Muster of Inhabitants, 1624, James City Co., Va.lists a GEORGE HAILE. It is not until 1648 that we see any record of NICHOLAS HALE. York Co. York Co., Va. Record Book No. 3 p. 424. Deed 11 Dec. 1648. Wm. Stookes of the new Pawquoson in York Co., planter,sells NICHOLAS HEALE 100 acres adj. Capt Jno. Chisman andRichd. Watkins. This land patented by Christo. Stakes,dec'd, and part of 400 acres. Signatures and witnessesnames torn away. "Virginia Colonial Abstracts, Vol. 26,Beverly Fleet, nd. Gloucester Co. p. 272. Patent Book NO. 3, p. 166. Capt Francis Morganand Ralph Green. 500 acres. Gloster Co., 13 Jan 1652, fortrans of 16 pers. (including) NICHO. HEALE. (Was this theNicholas who was in James City Co., VA by 1648 and boughtland in York Co., VA. in 1648?) LancasterCo. The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography, Volume V.,1898: Tithables of Lancaster County, Va. 1654: (47) Thos.Roots. There is a power of attorney, dated 5 May 1654, andrecorded in Lancaster, from NICHOLAS HAILE, of York Co.,planter, to his friend Thos. Roots, of Va., surgeon; andanother of same date, from same, to Thos. Roots ofLancaster Co., surgeon. Lancaster Record Bk. 2., page 2: Enock Hawker ofLancaster Co., to NICHOLAS HAILE of same Co., planter, 500acres - dated 6 Feb 1655. Patent Book 4: NICHOLAS HALE, 500 acres, Lancaster, Co., 1June 1657, p97(143) upon N.E. branch of Corrotoman River. Record found in Lancaster Co., Va. Order books: 0p. 181. Court 14 May 1662. Cert. to NICH. HALE for the trans. ofhimselfe, Mary Croftes, Thomas Smyth, Thomas Pitts, Will.F...., John Shony, George Hancock, Mathew Toogood, ObinSharkes, Anne Tice & Rebecca Bateman. Now here is a kettleof fish for you. Why is NICHOLAS HEALE transported byCapt. Francis Morgan and Ralph Green before 1652 andNICHOLAS HALE transporting himslef sometime before 1662? Could this be the custom among the planters of that time tosend their sons to England to recruit individuals so thatthey could pick up their 50 acres each. Could Nicholashave been born in Jamestown City and made this trip twicein order to increase the families land holdings. p. 240. Court 9 Sep 1663. NICHOLAS HALE records his markof cattle & hoggs; MARY HALE Daughter of sd. NICHOLAS HALEher mark; NICHOLAS HALE Sonne of ditto...p. 243. PatrickGrayham in a difference with NICH HALE concerning theservice of Olive ye wife of ye sd. Graham." Book #4 page40: Pay to Mr. Nich. Hale 50:00:00, signed HumphreyClerke, at Edmonton in Midd.; Humphrey Clerke bount to payNich. Hale. 2 May 1666, Wit. Hen. Pulman & Robt. Pollard,Recog. 10 June 1688. p 4. Court 9 May 1666. Cert. to NICHHALE for trans. of Charles Forbody, Mary Watts, Hum.Clerke, George Bayley, Will Paine, John Light, & AnneBarber. p 60. Thomas Gayner of Bristoll Mercht. P/A to Mr.Nich. Hale to collect debts in Lan. Co., 4 May 1666, Wti.Henry Bradley & Harman Ffawkes, Rec. 15 Feb 1668. Book 3Ap. 55: 8 Jan 1667/8: Before Robert Pollard decd. went toEngland, he comitted his son Robert Pollard to the tuitionof Nich. Hale, & debts vs. Pollard's Est. Patent Book 5: NICHOLAS HALE, 738 acres, Lancaster, Co., 18May 1666, p518(636) upon N.W. branch of Corrotoman Riverupon the N.E. side, beginning at the mouth of a small cove,which runs up to said HALE'S house. for trans. of persons. Lancaster Order Books: p 6. Court 11 Jul 1666. Cert to JohnCarpenter assigned to NICHOLAS HALE for the trans. of MaryMarshall, Willm. Marshall, Ed..... & John Marshall. p 55. Court 8 Jan 1667/8. Before Robert Pollard Decd. wentto England, he commited his son Robert Pollard to thetuition of NICH HALE, & debts vs. Pollard's Est. p 95. Court 13 Jan 1668/9. NICHOLAS HALE layed in thestocks for uncivill language & deportment of several fo theJustices. From Lancaster Co., Va. Order Book 1 1666-1680 P 119-120 Ata court held for Lancaster Co. 8th Sep 1669, Upon petitionof NICHOLAS HALE, Dominik Ferriatt, William Ball, Jr., andthe rest of the neighborhood, it is ordered that a road wayfor horse and foot from the new church (St. Mary'sChappell) to Mr. Fox his mill dam be according to act laidout and cleared by surveyors for that precinct with as muchconveniency and speed as possible may. DIED BEFORE 8 NOV 1671 From Lancaster Co., Va. Orders 1657-1680 p 203: Court 8 Nov1671: A difference pending at this court between Mr. Robert Beckingham and Elizabeth, his wife, ye administrator to yeestate of Mr. R. A. Travers and MARY HALE ye administrator to NICHOLAS HALE, her late husband deceased, in a matter of debt is ordered to ye next Court. Robert Beckingham married Elizabeth, the widow of Raleigh Travers. p 203. Court 8 Nov 1671. A Difference between Mr. RobertBeckingham & Eliz. his wife, Adm. to Mr. Ra. Travers vs.MARY HALE Adm. to the Est. of NICH HALE her husband decd. p 219. Court 13 Mar 1671/72. Com. of Adm. on the Est ofMARY HALE Widd. decd to GEORGE HALE her sonne & an Inv. to be exhibited. p 240. Court 15 Nov 1672. Henry King married MARY daughter of NICHOLAS HALE, & GEORGE HALE adm. of MARY HALE who was the admx. of NICH HALE decd., is to give 1/3 of 2/3 part ofthe Est. of NICH HALE decd. & 1/3 of the EST of MARY HALEdecd., & deliver to her. FROM Cavaliers and Pioneers, abstracts of Virginia Land Patents and Grants, 1623-1666, Nell Marion Nugent, Gen PubCo., Md. 1983: Mr. George Haile, 1950 acs. Lancaster Co.,on N W br of Corotoman Riv., adj. John Nickols; 6 Jul 1678,p 668. 1000 acs. granted to En Hocker & Anto. Dony, 29 Jul1652; 500 acs. of which was purchased by NICK HAILE of En.Hocker; 452 acs. formerly taken up by sd. NICK HAILE within500 acs. which belonged to sd. Hocker; 500 acs whichbelonged sd. Hocker's patt., & taken up by Col. Math. Kemp& Capt. Jenings & sould by sd. Kemp to GEO. HAILE; Col.Kemp's right of the overplus within bounds of sd. 500 acs.is 472 acs. Trans. of 10 pers. Elis. Turner, Esper. Adams,Jno. Stephens, Wm. Barnes, Sa. Barber, Elnor May, Sam.Bexby, Jno. Miller, Tho. Collins, Tho. Philips. Rappahannock County, Virginia History of Old Rappahannock County, Va. 1656-1692, Warner1965: NICHOLAS HALE suffered the penalty of lending anIndian a gun (L.I. P.93). This gun was found at the houseof Margaret Grimes. (L.I. P.163) She was the wife ofEdward Grimes and lived on land adjoining th RappahannockIndians. This event was probably the cause of the troublewith the Rappahannock Indians which is recorded as followsin Hening: "In 1654 Capt. John Carter was instructed bythe House of Burgesses to raise a company of 40 men fromNORTHUMBERLAND, 30 from WESTMORELAND, and 100 fromLANCASTER County. The counties to furnish the arms andammunition." They were to meet the first Wednesday inFebruary at the house of Thomas Meader, (also spelledMeador) and march to the Indian town of the Rappahannocksto receive such satisfaction as he should see fit, but toabstain from hostility except in cas of attack. "Capt.Henry Fleet and Wheafliff attending as interpreters." Ref: Roots of Virginia by Hale & Wood - Illinois Cleveland Eldred Shook Family Genealogy IV 8 (1) Ridge Runner Vol. X p64 Ronald A.Schroder Rt. l Box 1155 Woodland, Ca. 96595 It was said Lord Baltimore gave this family a grant of land. Settled Elizabeth City Co. Virginia 1645 (Now Hampton Virginia) Owned plantation in York Co. 1648 Acquired large land holding in Lancaster Co. Virginia following it form 1651 In 1654 when he gave power of attorney to Dr. Thomas Roots of Lancaster Co. he was living on his Plantation in York Co. but moved to Lancaster Co. in 1655 and was living there as late as 1663 *************************************************************************** **********************************8 Ref: Vickie (Davis) Patrick 2004 page 3 Vickie says he was born Elizabeth City, Lancaster Co. Va. and died February 15, 1667-68 in Tidewater Area, Lancaster Co. Va. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Pages HALE/HAILE/HEALE GENEALOGY BIOGRAPHICAL INFO ON NICHOLAS HALE & SOME OF HIS DESCENDANTS Nicholas HALE was born in 1628-1630 in Tidewater Area of Virginia and died Bet 15 Feb 1668-8 Nov 1671 in Lancaster County, Virginia. He married Mary (surname unknown). In the colonial court records of York County, we find Nicholas married (wife's name Mary) and on May 5, 1654 he gave power of attorney to his friend, Dr. Thomas Roots. We further find, same date, but in Lancaster County, the same record. He possessed no small acreage of land in York County and in addition, in Lancaster County, May 18, 1660, he owned 738 acres on the northwest branch of Corotoman River. (Cavaliers & Pioneers, p. 569) In May of 1666 234 acres were added. He is recorded in the colonial records as receiving additional land for transporting people into the county. His eldest son, George and daughter Mary were born in York County. His second son and youngest child, Nicholas, was born in Lancaster County, Virginia 1656. Colonial records of 1654, Nicholas suffered penalty regarding a "gun" in the house of Margaret Grimes (wife of Edward) Vol. 1, page 163. Colonial records of Lancaster County, vol. 2, page 120: "At court held for Lancaster County, Sept. 18, 1669, upon petition of Nicholas Haile, William Ball, Jr. ... it is ordered that a roadway from the new church to Mr. Fox be according to act laid out and cleaned by the surveyors for that precinct with as much conveniency and speed as possible may." This is first mention of a church in that vicinity as formerly the faithful had been "called to the plantation of Mr. David Fox on the hill." Later in the colonial records we find it was Nicholas Haile who first stood up in church and suggested that a "a full time preacher be called." The will of Margaret George, Lancaster County, 8 Feb 1668 was witnessed by both Nicholas and George Haile. Colonial Court Records, vol. 2, p. 73: Robert Pollard, dec'd, went to England. he committed his son, Robert Pollard to the "tuition" of Nicholas Haile - January 1667/8. In June 1671 Nicholas Haile possessed land for the orphans of John Arding. Colonial records, Lancaster County, Virginia, Vol. 2, P. 72, records: Thos. Gayner of Bristol, England, Merchant, P/A to Mr. Nicholas Haile to collect debts in Lancaster County, recorded 15 February 1668. This appears to be the last record found of the activities of Nicholas Haile of Lancaster County, Virginia. The same colonial records, on November 8, 1671, records Mary Haile as executrix of the estate of Nicholas Haile, her husband, deceased. Some time after 15 Feb 1668 and prior to 8 Nov 1671, Nicholas Haile passed from the earthly scene. Evidently he died suddenly and intestate as no will has been found for him. Only the administration of his estate is available. The logical place for his, perhaps unmarked, grave is the Haile Graveyard, close to the church attended by Nicholas and his family in Lancaster, Virginia. Mary, his wife, took over management of the plantation at his death; however, she passed sometime between 8 Nov 1671, when she was recorded as administrator of her husband's estate, and 13 Mar 16712 when her eldest son, George, was ordered by the court of Lancaster County (p. 219) to pay to Mary Haile King her portion of her parents' estates. Colonial Court Records for Lancaster County, Virginia, series 2, vol. 2 pg 84, orders George Haile (Heale) to give to Mary Haile King one-third part of two-thirds parts of her father Nicholas Haile's estate and one-third part of her mother's estate. From the above court order (on record at Lancaster County Court House) one can get sufficient proof that Nicholas Haile and his wife Mary had only three children, George, Mary and Nicholas. As Nicholas died intestate, he no doubt was a young man and his death unexpected. One can glean from the early records of Tidewater Virginia that he had worked hard and accomplished much, as did most of the early settlers. Records show each child, George, Mary and Nicholas, received 1/3 of 2/3 of Nicholas Haile's estate and they each received 1/3 of Mary's estate. Mary, of course, having received the widow's right to one-third of her husband's estate. Nicholas HALE was born in 1656 in Lancaster County, Virginia and died on 29 Mar 1730 in Baltimore, Baltimore County, Maryland. Nicholas married Frances GARRETT, daughter of Dennis GARRETT and Barbara STONE, in 1700 in Baltimore, Baltimore County, Maryland. (Frances GARRETT was born about 1670 and died about 1730.) Will of Nicholas Haile of Baltimore Co., dated 27 Feb 1729, Probated 18 April 1730 IN THE NAME OF GOD, AMEN. I NICHOLAS HAILE of Baltimore County, in the Province of Maryland, being weak of body but of perfect mind and memory, thanks be given to God for the same, hoping and sure trusting to Him for remission of my sins through his Son Jesus Christ our Savior and knowing the uncertainty of this mortal life have ordained and do ordain this to be my LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT and I do hereby do utterly disallow and make of no value all other former wills by me made but do fully confirm this my LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT. I also will that my beloved wife, Francis Haile, to be my whole and sole executrix of this my Last Will and Testament and I do trust to her for a decent burial. I also will that all funeral charges and just debts to be honestly and legally paid and discharged. Item 1: I will unto my eldest son, Nicholas Haile, half that tract of land called HAILES FELLOWSHIP whereon he now liveth to him and his heirs of his body lawfully begotten forever; the said land to be divided right across the middle and I will that my son, GEORGE HAILE, shall have the upper and next to George Hitchcock's to him and his heirs of his body lawfully begotten forever but and if my two sons Nicholas Haile and George Haile leave no lawful heirs then his or his parts of land to the next of kin and to be consigned as aforesaid forever. Item 2: I say I will to my well beloved wife, Frances Haile, my now dwelling plantation called Part of Merryman's Lot and my now plantation called HAILES' Addition to her and for her use without molestation during her natural life, and after her demise to my son Neale Haile and my daughter Mary Haile. Item 3: To my son, Neale Haile, my now dwelling plantation which is called Part of Merryman's Lot to him and his heirs forever; also I will that my son Neale Haile to have part of that tract of land called Haile's Addition adjoining my now dwelling plantation and to begin at a great stone standing upon Great Run of this tract and to run with a straight line to a bounded black oak standing on the land called Haile's Addition to my son Neale Haile and his heirs lawfully begotten forever, and if he die without heirs lawfully begotten then that land to the next of kin. Item 4: I also will that my eldest daughter, MARY HAILE, shall have all the remainder part of that tract of land called Haile's Addition to her and her heirs of her body lawfully begotten forever, but and if she die without issue lawfully begotten then that land to the next of kin. Item 5: I will unto my two daughters, HANNAH HAILE and ANN HAILE, my tract of land called MOUNT PLEASANT containing 150 acres to be equally divided between them and for them and their heirs lawfully begotten forever. Hannah to have her first choice but and if they, one or both, die without issue lawfully begotten, then to the next of kin as above said. Item 6: I give to my two daughters, MILLISANT HAILE and my daughter SUBINNER HAILE, 100 acres of land lying on Stony Run called HAILE'S FOLLY to be equally divided between them, Millisant to have her first choice, to them and their heirs lawfully begotten forever, but and if they die without issue lawfully begotten then to the next of kin and to each of them one heifer a piece besides their equal share in the moveable estate. Item 7: I also will that my three old Negroes be to my wife to maintain herself and my son Neale Haile so long as long as she liveth, but and if my Negro women bring children then the first child to my youngest daughter, ANN HAILE and the next to the next youngest and so on till each one of my children have one Negro child if so be that the Negro woman or women should bring so many, but and if my wife should die then the three old Negroes to my son Neale Haile ,but and if he should die without issue then the next of kin. Item 8: I will that my son GEORGE HAILE have the mare colt that is now with and come of my mare called Daisy/Dainty(?), and the next colt that either of my mares bring to my daughter Millisant, and the next to my Daughter Subinner, and the next to my Daughter Ann, and the next to my son Neale Haile, also all the rest of personal Estate to be equally divided amongst all my children. Dated: 27th day of February 1729/30 /s/ Nicholas Haile Witnessed by John Merryman, Sr., Johanna Merryman and Francis Hinckley. Nicholas HALE was born Nicholas married Mary Travers. Children from this marriage were: i. Nicholas Hale Jr. was born in 1656 in Lancaster Co. VA. and died on 27 Feb 1729 in Baltimore Co. Maryland, at age 73. ii. George H. Hale was born in 1647 in York Co. VA. and died on 12 Jan 1697 in Lancaster Co. VA., at age 50. iii. Richard Hale was born in 1650 and died in 1708 in Essex Co. VA., at age 58. iv. Mary Hale was born in 1654 in York Co. VA. and died in 1716-1717 in Baltimore Co. Maryland, at age 62. v. Nicholas Hale Jr. (born about 1656) 4321. Mary Travers, daughter of Unknown and Unknown, was born between 1610 and 1635 in England and died on 11 Aug 1671 in Lancaster Co. VA., about age 61. Mary married Nicholas Hale Sr.. 4322. Dennis Garrett, son of Francis Garrett and Mary Dennis, was born in 1650 in Baltimore Co., MD and died on 2 Sep 1691, at age 41. Dennis married Barbara Stone. Children from this marriage were: i. Johanna (Hanna) Garrett was born in 1675 and died in 1715, at age 40. ii. Francis Garrett (born about 1670) 4323. Barbara Stone, daughter of Thomas Stone and Christiana, was born on 12 Mar 1653 and died in Aug 1733 in Baltimore Co., MD, at age 80. Barbara married John Broad, son of Unknown and Unknown. John was born in 1672 and died in 1709 in Baltimore Co., MD, at age 37. Children from this marriage were: i. Thomas Broad was born in 1692 in Baltimore Co., MD. Barbara next married Dennis Garrett. 4740. John Ellinor, son of Unknown and Unknown, was born in 1540 in Kent, Cornwall, England. John married Alice Tripp. Children from this marriage were: i. Bartholemew Ellinor (born in 1580) 4741. Alice Tripp . Alice married John Ellinor. 4742. William Effermont was born in 1540 in St Catherines, London, England. William married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Alice Effermont (born in 1570) 4800. John Dodson, son of Unknown Dodson and Unknown, was born in 1580 in Yorkshire England and died before 1670 in Richmond County, Virginia, before age 90. General Notes: John Dodson came over to America from England with Capt. John Smith in 1607. There were a hundred and five men in this company that founded the first permanent English Colony in America. "They reached the capes of Virginia April 1607, and sailed up the broad river, thirty two miles from the river's mouth. They named the river, James and their settlement Jamestown, in honor of their King. "The colonists soon erected cabins out of poles and branches and some dug caves to live in. "The site of the colony was unhealthy, and the deaths, especially during the first few years of the colony, were horrifying. From 1606 to 1618, a period of twelve years, eighteen hundred immigrants sailed from England for Virginia. At the end of that time only six hundred were living. "Attacks by Indians, starvation, and the system of holding property in common added to the difficulties of the colonists.1619. John Dodson survived and was reported to have been a mighty hunter and fur trader and in his dealings with the Indians became the possessor of large bodies of land. He was a good citizen. 'Dodson's Plantation' in 1632." Some say this is a reference to the plantation of a John Dodson, who they list as the grandfather of Charles Dodson (c1649-c1704) of Rappannock County and North Farnham Parish in Richmond Co., VA. There is not enough evidence at this time to establish Charles DODSON's progenitors. Origins of early Virginia branches of Dodsons. It says: "The annals of Virginia record the name of a 'Dodson Plantation' in 1632. And the traditional story in a large and ______ widely scattered line of descendants is that their ancestor settled along the James River and was one of the early Jamestown Colony." "Descendants of the early Jamestown settler, from the various Virginia families of which traces are known, must have in the latter part of the century of their first settlement moved ___wly to the western portions of the State." "Among the earliest names positively known by descendants of a widely scattered family, as of the James River or Jamestown ancestors, are William and Jesse, and these most probably of the first or second generation from the original settler. The Dodson's of Virginia and West Virginia can trace their origins to John Dods, who departed London aboard the Susan Constant on December 19, 1606 along with Captain John Smith. The Susan Constant, along with her sister ships, the Discovery and the Godspeed, took the long route around the Canary Islands arriving on the Virginia coast on may 6, 1607. The ships were driven inland by a storm and they took refuge in the area that is now known as Hampton Roads, Virginia. They then sailed up the James River landing at Jamestown. John Dods was listed as an labouror on the passenger list for original 105 settlers of Jamestown. He was also a soldier in the expeditions against the Indians. John was born in England in 1588 and was 18 years old when he arrived at Jamestown. He married Jane Dier, one of the 57 women sent to Jamestown from England aboard the ships Marmaduke, Warwick, and Tiger in 1621, as brides for the single males at Jamestown; Jane was the youngest of the women and was said to be 15 or 16 when she arrived in VA. (The source of the information concerning Jane Dier is from William & Mary College Quarterly, January 1991 by David R. Ransome, " Wives for Virginia, 1621") John and Jane survived the hardships of winter, starvation and the Indian massacre that took the lives of the majority of the original Jamestown settlers and went on to prosper as a member of the Land of Neck community with the status of Original Settlers . The census taken by the Virginia Company of London in the years 1624 and 1625 list John Dods and his wife Jane as living in the Land Of Neck village along with over forty other individuals. (The Historical Journal, 43, 2 (2000) @2000 Cambridge University Press. Vilage Tensions In Early Virginia: Sex, Land, and Status At the Neck Of Land In The 1620s. David R. Ransome. It is believed that John Dodds and Jane had two sons and in naming his sons John probably used the popular practice of the day, known as patronymics . Patronymics describes the act of creating a new name for a male members of the family by adding the suffix son to the fathers name. If this is the case the name Dodson stood for the Son of Dod.) MARSH AND RELATED FAMILIES p.55 The third through sixth generations of the Dodson History have been extensively researched and documented. The primary source of this information is the two volume publication, The Dodson (Dotson) Family of North Farnham Parish, Richmond County Virginia by Williams and Lucas. Published by the Southern Historical Press Inc. These two volumes are considered to be the bible for Dodson researchers. (In those cases where reference is made to this source only the page numbers are listed as it is the most widely used source for this document.) When I started to research this branch of the Dodson family I was faced with an interesting question. Why was this branch of the family so poorly documented when there was so much written about the Dodson family? What was discovered led to the Shenandoah National Park region and an interesting story in it's self. In the mid to late 1800s a spreading blight destroyed the chestnut trees that were the main source of income and animal food for the individuals living in the area. In the late 1800s the U.S. Government made the decision to create the Shenandoah National Park and to relocate all of the residents who lived on the land. These situations, added to the already difficult living conditions that the park area residents endured, created an impossible living environment and by the late 1800s life in the park area had become dismissal and uncer tain. The relocation process was completed in the 1930s but for many of the fiercely independent Dodsons, living in the flat Lands or the towns, was not an acceptable alternative. Bell Field Dodson, who moved to Renick, WV. from the Hazel-Nicholson Hollow near Syria, Robertson District, Madison County, VA., near Old Rag Mountain must have seen the move to West Virginia as an opportunity to continue his independence and to start over. When he moved to Renick, WV. his brother Rufus moved his family to Pennsylvania and became a stone mason. The lack of documentation concerning the Dodsons who lived in the park region is tied to the independence of the Dodson Mountain Men of Virginia. While their cousins, living in the more prosperous areas of Virginia, were expanding their plantations and their fortunes and moving south to newer lands in Tennessee, the Dodsons living in the Blue Ridge Mountains were moving deeper into the hollows and becoming a part of a developing society that was for the most part, closed to the outside world. Although they were connected by birth there is little evidence of contact between Dodsons of the Blue Ridge area and their cousins in eastern Virginia and Tennessee. One of the main Dodson family historians for the early eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, was the Reverend Elias Dodson, a great-grandson of Thomas Dodson Sr. Reverend Dodson summed up the Dodson family by writing that: He never knew any Dodson to be hung, go to jail or the penitentiary. They were peaceable, amiable and industrious Noted events in his life were: * Emigration: Between 1607 and 1609, From England To America On The Ship Susan Constant. * Unknown: Between 1607 and 1609, Age Of 18 Came To America. Comment 1 John married Jane Eagle Plume about 1606 in Jamestown Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. William Dodson was born about 1619. ii. Jesse Dodson (born in 1620 Jamestown, James City, Virginia - died on 1 Aug 1716 in North Farnham Parish, Richmond County, Virginia) iii. Benjamin Dodson was born about 1624 in Imagrated To VA 1630 From England and died between 1657 and 1715, about age 33. 4801. Jane Eagle Plume, daughter of Chief Eagle Plume and Unknown, was born about 1575. Noted events in her life were: * Unknown: : She Was An Iroquois Indian. ANCESTRY Jane married John Dodson about 1606 in Jamestown Virginia. 4802. John Hager was born about 1591 in Wakefield Yorkshire England. John married Alice Walker on 1 Nov 1616 in Wakefield Yorkshire England. Children from this marriage were: i. Judith Hagger (born in 1627 Wakefield, Yorkshire, England) 4803. Alice Walker was born about 1595 in Wakefield Yorkshire England. Alice married John Hager on 1 Nov 1616 in Wakefield Yorkshire England. 4808. Thomas Durham, son of William Durham and Margaret Johnson, was born in 1604 in Pittington, Durham, England and died on 28 Dec 1653 in Port Royal Caine Bermuda, at age 49. Thomas married Unknown in 1627. Children from this marriage were: i. Henry Thomas Durham (born about 1630 Port Royal Caine Bermuda - died after 1690 in North Farmham Richmond County VA) 4809. Unknown . Unknown married Thomas Durham in 1627. 4812. William Smute was born in 1596 in Charles Maryland and died in 1668 in St Marys Col Maryland, at age 72. William married Grace Wood in 1633 in Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. William Smoot Sr. (born in 1647 North Farmham Richmond County VA - died on 2 Jul 1716 in Will Pro 7/4/1702Durham Parish Old Rappahannock Esser County VA) 4813. Grace Wood was born in 1612 in Charles Maryland and died on 14 Jan 1666 in Sr Marys Col Maryland, at age 54. Grace married William Smute in 1633 in Virginia. 4864. Heinrich Snavely (Schnebeli), son of Heinrich Snavely (Schnebeli) and Unknown, was born in 1559-1565 in Affolltern am Albis, Canton Zurich, Switzerland. Heinrich married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Hans Jakob Snavely (Schnebeli) (born in 1590 Affolltern am Albis, Canton Zurich, Switzerland - died in 1660 in Baldenheim, Alsace, France) 5040. Wolflein (Kurstetter) Kirstaetter, son of Wolf (Kurstetter) Kirstaetter and Anna, was born about 1598. General Notes: !MAR: Descendant Chart, Carol A Fisher, 4310 Winfield St, Harrisburg, PA, 17109. !BIR-MAR: Records of Wilson Zaring, E-mail zaring@math.uiuc.edu. Dated 3 Jan 2002. Wolflein married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Wolff (Kurstetter) Kirstaetter (born about 1618 Germany) 5700. William Ironmonger,(67) son of James Ironmonger and Unknown, was born in 1578 and died in 1685, at age 107. William married Alice Dave. Children from this marriage were: i. Martha Ironmonger. ii. Samuel Ironmonger (born in 1607 Dennington, England - died in 1650 in York (now Gloucester) County, Virgina) 5701. Alice Dave was born about 1540 in Westoning, Bedfordshire, England. Alice married John Bread on 2 May 1580. John was born in 1531 of Westoning, Bedfordshire, England, died on 10 Jun 1585 in Westoning, Bedfordshire, England, at age 54, and was buried on 10 Jun 1585. Alice next married William Ironmonger(67). 5702. William Cordray ,Sr., son of Thomas Cordray and Jane Morris, was born in Chute, Wiltshire, England and died in 1623. William married Bridgett Goddard. Children from this marriage were: i. Bridgett Cordray (born in 1602 Chute, Wiltshire, England) 5703. Bridgett Goddard, daughter of Sir Edward Goddard and Mary Kingsmill. Bridgett married William Cordray ,Sr.. 5712. Hugh Childers was born in 1500 in Yorkshire, England, died in 1571 in Yorkshire, England, at age 71, and was buried in East Retford Cemetery, Nottinghamshire, Eng. Hugh married Maude in Mar 1534-1535 in Yorkshire, England. Children from this marriage were: i. William Childress (born about 1555 Ballam, Nottingham, England - died on 8 Feb 1646 in Yorkshire, England) 5713. Maude . Maude married Hugh Childers in Mar 1534-1535 in Yorkshire, England. 5720. Thomas Howard ,Duke Of Norfolk, son of Henry Howard ,Earl Surrey and Frances De Vere ,Countess Surrey, was born on 10 Mar 1537 in Kenninghall, Norfolk, England, died on 2 Jun 1572 in Tower Hill, London, Middlesex, England, at age 35, and was buried in Tower Chapel, London, Middlesex, England. Thomas married Mary (Arundel) Fitzalan, daughter of Unknown and Catherine Grey Countess Arundel, on 30 Mar 1555. Mary was born about 1532 in Of, Arundel, Sussex, England and died in 1557 in Of, Arundel, Sussex, England, about age 25. Children from this marriage were: i. St. Philip Howard Earl Arundel was born about 1558 in ., Kenninghall, Norfolk, England and died in 1595, about age 37. Thomas next married Margaret Audley on 2 Mar 1558. General Notes: Ancestral File Number: 9FW0-D2 Children from this marriage were: i. Elizabeth Howard was born in 1559 in Saffron, Walden, Essex, England. ii. Margaret Howard was born on 1 Aug 1561 in Saffron, Walden, Essex, England, died on 19 Aug 1591, at age 30, and was buried in , Withyham, Sussex, England. iii. Thomas Howard ,Earl of Suffolk (born on 24 Aug 1561 Saffron, Walden, Essex, England - died on 28 May 1626 in Suffolk House, London, Middlesex, England) iv. William Howard was born on 19 Dec 1563 in Saffron, Walden, Essex, England, died on 7 Oct 1640, at age 76, and was buried on 9 Oct 1640 in ., Greystoke, Cumberland, England. v. Henry Howard was born about 1564 in Saffron, Walden, Essex, England. vi. Jane Howard was born about 1565 in Of, Kenninghall, Norfolk, England and died on 20 Feb 1580, about age 15. Thomas next married Elizabeth Leybourne on 29 Jan 1567. General Notes: Ancestral File Number: 9G2T-NC 5721. Margaret Audley, daughter of Thomas Audley Baron Audley and Elizabeth Grey Baroness Audley, was born in 1540 in Walden, Essex, England, died on 10 Jan 1564 in Norwich, Norfolk, England, at age 24, and was buried on 17 Jan 1564 in Saint John's, Norwich, Norfolk, England. General Notes: Ancestral File Number: 9FW0-D2 Margaret married Henry Dudley, son of Unknown and Unknown. Henry was born about 1535 in Of, , Northumberland, England and died on 4 Mar 1557 in St Quntins, about age 22. Margaret next married Thomas Howard ,Duke Of Norfolk on 2 Mar 1558. 5722. Sir Henry Knyvett, son of Sir Henry Knyvett and Anne Pickering, was born about 1539 in Charlton, Wiltshire, England and died in 1598 in England, about age 59. General Notes: Name Suffix: Knight Ancestral File Number: 9FW1-L7 Henry married Elizabeth (Stumple) Stump. Children from this marriage were: i. Catherine Knyvett (born in 1564 Charlton, Wiltshire, England - died in 1633) ii. Frances Knyvett was born about 1569 of Charlton, Wiltshire, England. iii. Thomas Knyvett was born about 1571 in Of, Charlton, Wiltshire, England and died in Died Young. iv. Wroughton Knyvett was born about 1573 in Of, Charlton, Wiltshire, England. v. Margaret Knyvett was born about 1575 in Of, Charlton, Wiltshire, England. vi. Elizabeth Knyvett was born about 1578 in Of, Charlton, Wiltshire, England and died in England. Henry next married Mary Sidenham. Mary was born about 1539 in Of, Charlton, Wiltshire, England. General Notes: Ancestral File Number: FHLF-8H 5723. Elizabeth (Stumple) Stump, daughter of Sir James Stump and Bridget Baynton, was born about 1524 in Malmsbury, Wiltshire, England and died in England. General Notes: Ancestral File Number: 8Q45-XP Elizabeth married Sir Henry Knyvett. 5728. James Shelton, son of Sir Ralph Shelton and Jane West, was born about 1592 in Suffolk County, England and died in May 1668 in Barbados, Bermuda, about age 76. General Notes: This James came to Virginia from England with his kinsman, Lord DeLaWarr, in June 1610. He was a member of the first courts from 1619-1624 and was a resident of Jamestown, Virginia, in 1620. In 1642 he was a member of alater court. He and his father were members of the London Company'soriginal land grants of James. This grant was probably taken up by his son Thomas Shelton, who died in Cecil County, Maryland, in 1650. Jamesmoved to Bermuda where he also had large land grants. James Shelton is named in the "Partial List of Families in America Entitled to Bear Arms." James married Anne Hebert between 1593 and 1628. Children from this marriage were: i. Thomas Shelton (born about 1610 England - died on 24 Oct 1683 in Bohemia River, Cecil County, Maryland) ii. Robert Shelton was born between 1601 and 1630 in England. iii. Joane Shelton was born between 1601 and 1630 in England. iv. James Shelton was born about 1600 in England. v. Stephen Shelton was born in 1602 in England. vi. John Shelton was born about 1603 in England. vii. William Shelton was born about 1606 in England. viii. Richard Shelton was born about 1606 in England. ix. George Shelton was born in 1607 in England. x. Ralph Shelton was born in 1610 in England. 5729. Anne Hebert was born about 1585. Anne married James Shelton between 1593 and 1628. 5730. Henry Wood was born between 1549 and 1588. Henry married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Hannah Wood (born about 1610 - died about 1690) 5732. Robert Bathurst, son of John Bathurst and Mary Dodge, was born about 1595 in England and died about 1645 in England, about age 50. Noted events in his life were: * Marriage License: Abt 1615, Goustershire, Eng. Robert married Elizabeth Waller. Children from this marriage were: i. Sir Edward Bathurst ,1st Baronet of Bathurst (born about 1620 Lechlade, Goustershire, Eng. - died about 1665 in Lechlade, Goustershire, Eng.) 5733. Elizabeth Waller, daughter of Robert Waller and Unknown, was born about 1600 in England and died about 1656 in England, about age 56. Elizabeth married Robert Bathurst. 5734. Sir Thomas Rich, son of Robert Rich and Elizabeth Baldry, was born in 1590 in North Cerney, Gloucest